Bibliotheca Polyglotta

Quran

Complete text

Maintitle

سورة الفاتحة

Sūrat al-Fātiḥa (1)

AL-FATIHA (THE OPENING) Total Verses: 7 Revealed At: MAKKA 0

1 開端﹝法諦海﹞ 古蘭經第一章 (7)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

1 bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 1

奉至仁至慈的真主之名

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

2 l-ḥamdu li-llāhi rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, 2

一切贊頌，全歸真主，全世界的主，

الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ

3 r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

The Beneficent, the Merciful. 3

至仁至慈的主，

مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ

4 māliki yawmi d-dīni

Master of the Day of Judgment, 4

報應日的主。

إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ

5a ʾiyyā-ka naʿbudu
5b wa-ʾiyyā-ka nastaʿīnu

Thee (alone) we worship; Thee (alone) we ask for help. 5

我們只崇拜你，只求你祐助，

اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ

6 hdi-nā ṣ-ṣirāṭa l-mustaqīma

Show us the straight path, 6

求你引導我們上正路，

صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ

7 ṣirāṭa llaḏīna ʾanʿamta ʿalay-him
ġayri l-maġḍūbi ʿalay-him
wa-lā ḍ-ḍāllīna

The path of those whom Thou hast favoured; Not the (path) of those who earn Thine anger nor of those who go astray. 7

你所祐助者的路，不是受譴怒者的路，也不是迷誤者的路。

سورة البقرة

Sūrat al-Baqara (2)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-BAQARA (THE COW) Total Verses: 286 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

2 黃牛 ( 巴格勒 ) 古蘭經第二章這章是麥地那的，全章共計二八六節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

الم

1 ʾalif-lām-mīm

Alif. Lam. Mim. 1

艾列弗，倆目，米目。

ذَٰلِكَ الْكِتَابُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

2 P ḏālika l-kitābu
2 lā rayba fī-hi
hudan li-l-muttaqīna

This is the Scripture whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil). 2

這部經，其中毫無可疑，是敬畏者的向導。

الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ

3 P1 llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-l-ġaybi
3 P2 wa-yuqīmūna ṣ-ṣalāta
3 P3 wa-mim-mā razaqnā-hum yunfiqūna

Who believe in the Unseen, and establish worship, and spend of that We have bestowed upon them; 3

他們確信幽玄，謹守拜功，並分捨我所給與他們的。

وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ

4 P1 wa-llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka wa-mā ʾunzila min qabli-ka
4 P2 wa-bi-l-ʾāḫira hum yūqinūna

And who believe in that which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) and that which was revealed before thee, and are certain of the Hereafter. 4

他們確信降示你的經典，和在你以前降示的經典，並且篤信後世。

أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

5a ʾulāʾika ʿalā hudan min rabbi-him
5b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna

These depend on guidance from their Lord. These are the successful. 5

這等人，是遵守他們的主的正道的；這等人，確是成功的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

6a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
6a sawāʾun ʿalay-him
6b ʾa-naḏarta-hum
6c ʾam lam tunḏir-hum
6d lā yuʾminūna

As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not. 6

不信道者，你對他們加以警告與否，這在他們是一樣的，他們畢竟不信道。

خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

7a ḫatama llāhu ʿalā qulūbi-him wa-ʿalā sumʿi-him
7b wa-ʿalā ʾabṣāri-him ġišāwatun
7c wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom. 7

真主已封閉他們的心和耳，他們的眼上有翳膜；他們將受重大的刑罰。

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ

8a wa-mina n-nāsi man yaqūlu
8b ʾāmannā bi-llāhi wa-bi-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
8c wa-mā hum bi-muʾminīna

And of mankind are some who say: We believe in Allah and the Last Day, when they believe not. 8

有些人說：「我們已信真主和末日了。」其實，他們絕不是信士。

يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ

9a yuḫādiʿūna llāha wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
9b wa-mā yuḫādiʿūna ʾil-lā ʾanfusa-hum
9c wa-mā yašʿurūna

They think to beguile Allah and those who believe, and they beguile none save themselves; but they perceive not. 9

他們想欺瞞真主和信士，其實，他們只是自欺，卻不覺悟。

فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَهُمُ اللَّهُ مَرَضًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ

10a fī qulūbi-him maraḍun
10b fa-zāda-humu llāhu maraḍan
10c wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun bi-mā kānū yakḏibūna
11a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum

In their hearts is a disease, and Allah increaseth their disease. A painful doom is theirs because they lie. 10

他們的心裡有病，故真主增加他們的心病；他們將為說謊而遭受重大的刑罰。

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ

11b lā tufsidū fī l-ʾarḍi
11c qālū
11d ʾinna-mā naḥnu muṣliḥūna

And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only. 11

有人對他們說：「你們不要在地方上作惡。」他們就說：「我們只是調解的人。」

أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشْعُرُونَ

12a ʾa-lā ʾinna-hum humu l-mufsidūna
12b wa-lākin lā yašʿurūna

Are not they indeed the mischief-makers? But they perceive not. 12

真的，他們確是作惡者，但他們不覺悟。

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَا آمَنَ السُّفَهَاءُ أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهَاءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ

13a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
13b ʾāminū
13c ka-mā ʾāmana n-nāsu
13d qālū
13e ʾa-nuʾminu
13f ka-mā ʾāmana s-sufahāʾu
13g wa-lākin lā yaʿlamūna

And when it is said unto them: believe as the people believe, they say: shall we believe as the foolish believe? are not they indeed the foolish? But they know not. 13

有人對他們說：「你們應當象眾人那樣信道。」他們就說：「我們能象愚人那樣輕

وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا إِلَىٰ شَيَاطِينِهِمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِئُونَ

14a wa-ʾiḏā laqū llaḏīna ʾāmanū
14b qālū
14c ʾāmannā
14d wa-ʾiḏā ḫalaw ʾilā šayāṭīni-him
14e qālū
14d ʾin-nā maʿa-kum
14e ʾinna-mā naḥnu mustaḥziʾūna

And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe; but when they go apart to their devils they declare: Lo! we are with you; verily we did but mock. 14

他們遇見信士們就說：「我們已信道了。」他們回去見了自己的惡魔，就說：「我

اللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ

15a llāhu yastaḥziʾu bi-him
15b wa-yamuddu-hum fī ṭuġyāni-him
15c yaʿmahūna

Allah (Himself) doth mock them, leaving them to wander blindly on in their contumacy. 15

真主將用他們的愚弄還報他們，將任隨他們彷徨於悖逆之中。

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَارَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ

16a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu ḍ-ḍalālata bi-l-hudā
16b fa-mā rabiḥat tiǧāratu-hum
16c wa-mā kānū muhtadīna

These are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, so their commerce doth not prosper, neither are they guided. 16

這等人，以正道換取迷誤，所以他們的交易並未獲利，他們不是遵循正道的。

مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتٍ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ

17a maṯalu-hum ka-maṯali llaḏī stawqada nāran
17b fa-lammā ʾaḍāʾat mā ḥawla-hū
17c ḏahaba llāhu bi-nūri-him
17d wa-taraka-hum fī ẓulumātin
17e lā yubṣirūna

Their likeness is as the likeness of one who kindleth fire, and when it sheddeth its light around him Allah taketh away their light and leaveth them in darkness, where they cannot see, 17

他們譬如燃火的人，當火光照亮了他們的四周的時候，真主把他們的火光拿去，讓

صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ

18a ṣummun bukmun ʿumyun
18b fa-hum lā yarǧiʿūna

Deaf, dumb and blind; and they return not. 18

（他們）是聾的，是啞的，是瞎的，所以他們執迷不悟。

أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَاتٌ وَرَعْدٌ وَبَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَابِعَهُمْ فِي آذَانِهِم مِّنَ الصَّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ وَاللَّهُ مُحِيطٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ

19a ʾaw ka-ṣayyibin mina s-samāʾi
19a R fī-hi ẓulumātun wa-raʿdun wa-barqun
19b yaǧʿalūna ʾaṣābiʿa-hum fī ʾāḏāni-him mina ṣawāʾiqi
aḏara l-mawti
19c wa-llāhu muḥītun bi-l-kāfirūna

Or like a rainstorm from the sky, wherein is darkness, thunder and the flash of lightning. They thrust their fingers in their ears by reason of the thunder-claps, for fear of death, Allah encompasseth the disbelievers (in His guidance, His omniscience and His omnipotence). 19

或者如遭遇傾盆大雨者，雨裡有重重黑暗，又有雷和電，他們恐怕震死，故用手指

يَكَادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَارَهُمْ كُلَّمَا أَضَاءَ لَهُم مَّشَوْا فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

20a yakādu l-barqu yaḫṭafu ʾabṣāra-hum
20b kulla-mā ʾaḍāʾa la-hum
20c mašaw fī-hi
20d wa-ʾiḏā ʾaẓlama ʿalay-him
20e qāmū
20f wa-law šāʾa llāhu
20g la-ḏahaba bi-samʿi-him wa-ʾabṣāri-him
20h ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

The lightning almost snatcheth away their sight from them. As often as it flasheth forth for them they walk therein, and when it darkeneth against them they stand still. If Allah willed, He could destroy their hearing and their sight. Lo! Allah is able to do all things. 20

電光幾乎奪了他們的視覺，每逢電光為他們而照耀的時候，他們在電光中前進；黑

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

21a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
21a ʿbudū rabba-kumu
21a R llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum wa-llaḏīna min qabli-kum
21b laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

O mankind! worship your Lord, Who hath created you and those before you, so that ye may ward off (evil). 21

眾人啊！你們的主，創造了你們，和你們以前的人，你們當崇拜他，以便你們敬畏。

الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَالسَّمَاءَ بِنَاءً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَندَادًا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

22a R1 llaḏī ǧaʿala la-kumu l-ʾarḍa firāšan wa-s-samāʾa bināʾan
22a R2 wa-ʾanzala mina s-samāʾi māʾan
22b fa-ʾaḫraǧa bi-hī mina ṯ-ṯamarāti
rizqan la-kum
22c fa-lā taǧʿalū li-llāhi ʾandādan
22d wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna

Who hath appointed the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and causeth water to pour down from the sky, thereby producing fruits as food for you. And do not set up rivals to Allah when ye know (better). 22

他以大地為你們的席，以天空為你們的幕，並且從雲中降下雨水，而借雨水生許多

وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

23a wa-ʾin kuntum fī raybin mim-mā nazzalnā ʿalā ʿabdi-nā
23b fa-ʾtū bi-sūratin min miṯli-hī
23c wa-dʿū šuhadāʾa-kum min dūni llāhi
23d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful. 23

如果你們懷疑我所降示給我的僕人的經典，那末，你們試擬作一章，並捨真主而祈

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ

24a fa-ʾin lam tafʿalū
24b wa-lan tafʿalū
24c fa-ttaqū n-nāra
24c R1 llatī waqūdu-hā n-nāsu wa-l-ḥiǧāratu
24c R2 ʾuʿiddat li-l-kāfirīna

And if ye do it not- and ye can never do it - then guard yourselves against the Fire prepared for disbelievers, whose fuel is of men and stones. 24

如果你們不能作──你們絕不能作──那末，你們當防備火獄，那是用人和石做燃

وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا مِنْهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٍ رِّزْقًا قَالُوا هَٰذَا الَّذِي رُزِقْنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَأُتُوا بِهِ مُتَشَابِهًا وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

25a wa-bašširi llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
25b ʾanna la-hum ǧannātin
25b R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
25c kulla-mā ruziqū min-hā min ṯamaratin rizqan
25d qālū
25e hāḏā llaḏī ruziqnā min qablu
25f wa-ʾutū bi-hī mutašābihan
25g wa-la-hum fī-hā ʾazwāǧun muṭahharatun
25h wa-hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

And give glad tidings (O Muhammad) unto those who believe and do good works; that theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow; as often as they are regaled with food of the fruit thereof, they say: this is what was given us aforetime; and it is given to them in resemblance. There for them are pure companions; there forever they abide. 25

你當向信道而行善的人報喜；他們將享有許多下臨諸河的樂園，每當他們得以園裡

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ

26a ʾinna llāha lā yastaḥī ʾan yaḍriba maṯalan mā baʿūḍatan fa-mā fawqa-hā
26b P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
26b fa-yaʿlamūna
26c ʾanna-hū l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-him
26d P wa-ʾammā llaḏīna kafarū
26d fa-yaqūlūna
26e mā-ḏā ʾarāda llāhu bi-hāḏā maṯalan
26f yuḍillu bi-hī kaṯīran
26g wa-yahdī bi-hī kaṯīran
26h wa-mā yuḍillu bi-hī ʾil-lā l-fāsiqīna

Lo! Allah disdaineth not to coin the similitude even of a gnat. Those who believe know that it is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve say: What doth Allah wish (to teach) by such a similitude? He misleadeth many thereby, and He guideth many thereby; and He misleadeth thereby only miscreants; 26

真主的確不嫌以蚊子或更小的事物設任何譬喻；信道者，都知道那是從他們的主降

الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

27 P1 llaḏīna yanquḍūna ʿahda llāhi min baʿdi mīṯāqi-hī
27 P2 wa-yaqṭaʿūna mā ʾamara llāhu bi-hī ʾan yūṣala
27 P3 wa-yufsidūna fī l-ʾarḍi
27 ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna

Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined, and (who) make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the losers. 27

他們與真主締約之後，並斷絕真主命人聯絡的，且在地方上作惡；這等人，確是虧

كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

28a kayfa takfurūna bi-llāhi
28b wa-kuntum ʾamwātan
28c fa-ʾaḥyā-kum
28d ṯumma yumītu-kum
28e ṯumma yuḥyī-kum
28f ṯumma ʾilay-hi turǧaʿūna

How disbelieve ye in Allah when ye were dead and He gave life to you! Then He will give you death, then life again, and then unto Him ye will return. 28

你們怎麼不信真主呢？你們原是死的，而他以生命賦予你們，然後使你們死亡，然

هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

29a huwa llaḏī ḫalaqa la-kum mā fī l-ʾarḍi ǧamīʿan
29b ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi
29c fa-sawwā-hunna sabʿa samāwātin
29d wa-huwa bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīm

He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth. Then turned He to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens. And He is knower of all things. 29

他已為你們創造了大地上的一切事物，復經營諸天，完成了七層天。他對於萬物是

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

30a wa-ʾiḏ qāla rabbu-ka li-l-malāʾikati
30b ʾin-nī ǧāʿilun fī l-ʾarḍi ḫalīfatan
30c qālū
30d ʾa-taǧʿalu fī-hā man tufsidu fī-hā wa-yasfiku d-dimāʾa
30e wa-naḥnu nusabbiḥu bi-ḥamdi-ka
30f wa-nuqaddisu la-ka
30g qāla
30h ʾin-nī ʾaʿlamu mā lā taʿlamūna

And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to place a viceroy in the earth, they said: Wilt thou place therein one who will do harm therein and will shed blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He said: Surely I know that which ye know not. 30

當時，你的主對眾天神說：「我必定在大地上設置一個代理人。」他們說：「我們

وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

31a wa-ʿallama ʾādama l-ʾasmāʾa kulla-hā
31b ṯumma ʿaraḍa-hum ʿalā l-malāʾikati
31c fa-qāla
31d ʾanbiʾū-nī bi-ʾasmāʾi hāʾulāʾi
31e ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

And He taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the angels, saying: Inform Me of the names of these, if ye are truthful. 31

他將萬物的名稱，都教授阿丹，然後以萬物昭示眾天神，說：「你們把這些事物的

قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ

32a qālū
32b J subḥāna-ka
32c lā ʿilma la-nā ʾil-lā mā ʿallamta-nā
32d ʾinna-ka l-ʿalīmu l-ḥakīmu

They said: Be glorified! We have no knowledge saving that which Thou hast taught us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower, the Wise. 32

他們說：「讚你超絕，除了你所教授我們的知識外，我們毫無知識，你確是全知的

قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ

33a qāla
33b V yā-ʾādamu
33b ʾanbiʾ-hum bi-ʾasmāʾi-him
33c fa-lammā ʾanbaʾa-hum bi-ʾasmāʾi-him
33d qāla
33e ʾa-lam ʾaqul
33f ʾin-nī ʾaʿlamu ġayba s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
33g wa-ʾaʿlamu mā tubdūna wa-mā kuntum taktumūna

He said: O Adam! Inform them of their names, and when he had informed them of their names, He said: Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide. 33

他說：「阿丹啊！你把這些事物的名稱告訴他們吧。」當他把那些事物的名稱告訴

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ

34a wa-ʾiḏ qulnā li-l-malāʾikati
34b sǧudū li-ʾādama
34c fa-saǧadū ʾil-lā ʾiblīsa
34d ʾabā
34e wa-stakbara
34f wa-kāna mina l-kāfirīna

And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before Adam, they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He demurred through pride, and so became a disbeliever. 34

當時，我對眾天神說：「你們向阿丹叩頭吧！」他們就叩頭，惟有易卜劣廝不肯，

وَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنْهَا رَغَدًا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

35a wa-qulnā
35b V yā-ʾādamu
35b skun ʾanta wa-zawǧu-ka l-ǧannata
35c wa-kulā min-hā raġadan
35d ḥayṯu šiʾtumā
35e wa-lā taqrabā hāḏihī š-šaǧarata
35f fa-takūnū mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

And We said: O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and eat ye freely (of the fruits) thereof where ye will; but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers. 35

我說：「阿丹啊！你和你的妻子同住樂園吧！你們倆可以任意吃園裡所有豐富的食

فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ

36a fa-ʾazalla-humā š-šayṭānu ʿan-hā
36b fa-ʾaḫraǧa-humā mim-mā kānā fī-hi
36c wa-qulnā
36d hbiṭū
36e baʿḍu-kum li-baʿḍin ʿadūwun
36f wa-la-kum fī l-ʾarḍi mustaqarrun wa-matāʿun ʾilā ḥīnin

But Satan caused them to deflect therefrom and expelled them from the (happy) state in which they were; and We said: Fall down, one of you a foe unto the other! There shall be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a time. 36

然後，惡魔使他們倆為那棵樹而犯罪，遂將他們倆人從所居的樂園中誘出。我說：

فَتَلَقَّىٰ آدَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

37a fa-talaqqā ʾādamu min rabbi-hī kalimātin
37b fa-tāba ʾilay-hi
37c huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

Then Adam received from his Lord words (of revelation), and He relented toward him. Lo! He is the relenting, the Merciful. 37

然後，阿丹奉到從主降示的幾件誡命，主就恕宥了他。主確是至宥的，確是至慈的。

قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْهَا جَمِيعًا فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

38a qulnā
38b hbiṭū min-hā ǧamīʿan
38c fa-ʾim-mā yaʾtiyanna-kum minn-ī hudan
38d fa-man tabiʿa hudā-yā
38e fa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
38f wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

We said: Go down, all of you, from hence; but verily there cometh unto you from Me a guidance; and whoso followeth My guidance, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 38

我說：「你們都從這裡下去吧！我的引導如果到達你們，那末，誰遵守我的引導，

وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

39a P1 wa-llaḏīna kafarū
39a P2 wa-kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
39a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
39b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

But they who disbelieve, and deny Our revelations, such are rightful Peoples of the Fire. They will abide therein. 39

不信道而且否認我的跡象的人，是火獄的居民，他們將永居其中。」

يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِي أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ

40a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
40a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
40a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
40b wa-ʾawfū bi-ʾahd-ī
40c ʾūfi bi-ʾahdi-kum
40d P wa-ʾiyyā-yā
40d fa-rhabū-ni

O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you, and fulfil your (part of the) covenant, I shall fulfil My (part of the) covenant, and fear Me. 40

以色列的後裔啊！你們當銘記我所賜你們的恩惠，你們當履行對我的約言，我就履

وَآمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوا أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍ بِهِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآيَاتِي ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَإِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ

41a ʾāminū bi-mā ʾanzaltu muṣaddiqan li-mā maʿa-kum
41b wa-lā takūnū ʾawwala kāfirin bi-hī
41c wa-lā taštarū bi-ʾāyāt-ī ṯamanan qalīlan
41d P wa-ʾiyyā-yā
41d fa-ttaqū-ni

And believe in that which I reveal, confirming that which ye possess already (of the Scripture), and be not first to disbelieve therein, and part not with My revelations for a trifling price, and keep your duty unto Me. 41

你們當信我所降示的，這能証實你們所有的經典，你們不要做首先不信的人，不要

وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

42a wa-lā talbisū l-ḥaqqa bi-l-bāṭili
42b wa-taktumū l-ḥaqqa
42c wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna

Confound not truth with falsehood, nor knowingly conceal the truth. 42

你們不要明知故犯地以偽亂真，隱諱真理。

وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ

43a wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
43b wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
43c wa-rkaʿū maʿa r-rākiʿīna

Establish worship, pay the poor-due, and bow your heads with those who bow (in worship). 43

你們當謹守拜功，完納天課，與鞠躬者同齊鞠躬。

أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

44a ʾa-taʾmurūna n-nāsa bi-l-birri
44b wa-tansawna ʾanfusa-kum
44c wa-ʾantum tatlūna l-kitāba
44d ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

Enjoin ye righteousness upon mankind while ye yourselves forget (to practise it)? And ye are readers of the Scripture! Have ye then no sense? 44

你們是讀經的人，怎麼勸人為善，而忘卻自身呢？難道你們不了解嗎？

وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ

45a wa-staʿīnū bi-ṣ-ṣabri wa-ṣ-ṣalāti
45b wa-ʾinna-hā la-kabīratun ʾil-lā ʿalā l-ḫāšiʿīna

Seek help in patience and prayer; and truly it is hard save for the humble-minded, 45

你們當借堅忍和禮拜而求祐助。禮拜確是一件難事，但對恭敬的人卻不難。

الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ

46a (45bR) llaḏīna yaẓunnūna
46b ʾanna-hum mulāqū rabbi-him
46c wa-ʾanna-hum ʾilay-hi rāǧiʿūna

Who know that they will have to meet their Lord, and that unto Him they are returning. 46

他們確信自己必定見主，必定歸主。

يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ

47a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
47a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
47a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
47b wa-ʾan-nī faḍḍaltu-kum ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures. 47

以色列的後裔啊！你們當銘記我所賜你們的恩典，並銘記我曾使你們超越世人。

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ

48 wa-ttaqū yawman
48 R1 la taǧzī nafsun ʿan nafsin šayʾan
48 R2 wa-lā yuqbalu min-hā šafāʿatun
48 R3 yūḫaḏu min-hā ʿadlun
48 R3 wa-lā hum yunṣarūna

And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be received from it, nor will they be helped. 48

你們當防備將來有這樣的一日：任何人不能替任何人幫一點忙，任何人的說情，都

وَإِذْ نَجَّيْنَاكُم مِّنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَكُمْ وَفِي ذَٰلِكُم بَلَاءٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌ

49a wa-ʾiḏ naǧǧaynā-kum min ʾāli firʿawna
49b yasūmūna-kum sūʾa l-ʿaḏābi
49c yuḏabbiḥūna ʾabnāʾa-kum
49d wa-yastaḥyūna nisāʾa-kum
49e wa-fī ḏālikum balāʾun min rabbi-kum ʿaẓīmun

And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh’s folk, who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaying your sons and sparing your women: that was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 49

當時，我拯救你們脫離了法老的百姓。他們使你們遭受酷刑；屠殺你們的兒子，留

وَإِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَأَنجَيْنَاكُمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ

50a wa-ʾiḏ faraqnā bi-kumu l-baḥra
50b fa-ʾanǧaynā-kum
50c wa-ʾaġraqnā ʾāla firʿawna
50d wa-ʾantum tanẓurūna

And when We brought you through the sea and rescued you, and drowned the folk of Pharaoh in your sight. 50

我為你們分開海水，拯救了你們，並溺殺了法老的百姓，這是你們看著的。

وَإِذْ وَاعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

51a wa-ʾiḏ waʿadnā mūsā ʾarbaʿīna laylatan
51b ṯumma ttaḫaḏtumu l-ʿiǧla min baʿdi-hī
51c wa-ʾantum ẓālimūna

And when We did appoint for Moses forty nights (of solitude), and then ye chose the calf, when he had gone from you, and were wrong-doers. 51

當時，我與穆薩約期四十日，在他離別你們之後，你們認犢為神，你們是不義的。

ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

52a ṯumma ʿafawnā ʿan-kum min baʿdi ḏālika
52b laʿalla-kum taškurūna

Then, even after that, We pardoned you in order that ye might give thanks. 52

在那件事之後，我恕饒了你們，以便你們感謝。

وَإِذْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَالْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

53a wa-ʾiḏ ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba wa-l-furqāna
53b laʿalla-kum tahtadūna

And when We gave unto Moses the Scripture and the criterion (of right and wrong), that ye might be led aright. 53

當時，我以經典和証據賞賜穆薩，以便你們遵循正道。

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنفُسَكُم بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوا إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

54a wa-ʾiḏ qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
54b V yā-qawm-i
54b ʾinna-kum ẓalamtum ʾanfusa-kum bi-ttiḫāḏi-kumu l-ʿiǧla
54c fa-tūbū ʾilā bāriʾi-kum
54d fa-qtulū ʾanfusa-kum
54e ḏālikum ḫayrun la-kum ʿinda bāriʾi-kum
54f fa-tāba ʿalay-kum
54g ʾinna-hū huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

And when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves by your choosing of the calf (for worship) so turn in penitence to your Creator, and kill (the guilty) yourselves. That will be best for you with your Creator and He will relent toward you. Lo! He is the Relenting, the Merciful. 54

當時，穆薩對他的宗族說：「我的宗族啊！你們確因認犢為神而自欺，故你們當向

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ

55a wa-ʾiḏ qultum
55b V yā-mūsā
55b lan nuʾmina la-ka
55c ḥattā narā llāha ǧahratan
55d fa-ʾaḫaḏat-kumu ṣ-ṣāʾiqatu
55e wa-ʾantum tanẓurūna

And when ye said: O Moses! We will not believe in thee till we see Allah plainly; and even while ye gazed the lightning seized you. 55

當時，你們說：「穆薩啊！我們絕不信你，直到我們親眼看見真主。」故疾雷襲擊

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاكُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

56a ṯumma baʿaṯnā-kum min baʿdi mawti-kum
56b laʿalla-kum taškurūna

Then We revived you after your extinction, that ye might give thanks. 56

在你們暈死之後，我使你們蘇醒，以便你們感謝。

وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ

57a wa-ẓallalnā ʿalay-kumu l-ġamāma
57b wa-ʾanzalnā ʿalay-kumu l-manna wa-s-salwā
57c kulū min ṭayyibāti mā razaqnā-kum
57d wa-mā ẓalamū-nā
57e wa-lākin kānū ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna

And We caused the white cloud to overshadow you and sent down on you the manna and the quails, (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you- they wronged Us not, but they did wrong themselves. 57

我曾使白雲蔭蔽你們，又降甘露和鵪鶉給你們。你們可以吃我所供給你們的佳美食

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هَٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

58a wa-ʾiḏ qulnā
58b dḫulū hāḏihī l-qaryata
58c fa-kulū min-hā
58d ḥayṯu šiʾtum
58c raġadan
58e wa-dḫulū l-bāba suǧǧadan
58f wa-qūlū "ḥiṭṭatun"
58g naġfiru la-kum ḫaṭāyā-kum
58h wa-sa-nazīdu l-muḥsinīna

And when We said: Go into this township and eat freely of that which is therein, and enter the gate prostrate, and say: "Repentance." We will forgive you your sins and will increase (reward) for the right-doers. 58

當時，我說：「你們進這城市去，你們可以隨意吃其中所有豐富的食物。你們應當

فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ

59a fa-baddala llaḏīna ẓalamū qaylan ġayra llaḏī qīla la-hum
59b fa-ʾanzalnā ʿalā llaḏīna ẓalamū riǧzan mina s-samāʾi
59c bi-mā kānū yafsuqūna

But those who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon the evil-doers wrath from heaven for their evil-doing. 59

但不義的人改變了他們所奉的囑言，故我降天災於不義者，那是由於他們的犯罪。

وَإِذِ اسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِن رِّزْقِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ

60a wa-ʾiḏi stasqā mūsā li-qawmi-hī
60b fa-qulnā
60c ḍrib bi-ʿaṣā-ka l-ḥaǧara
60d fa-nfaǧarat min-hu ṯnatā ʿašrata ʿaynan
60e qad ʿalima kullu ʾunāsin mašraba-hum
60f kulū
60g wa-šrabū min rizqi llāhi
60h wa-lā taʿṯaw fī l-ʾarḍi mufsidīna

"Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth. And when Moses asked for water for his people, We said: Smite with thy staff the rock. And there gushed out therefrom twelve springs (so that) each tribe knew their drinking-place. Eat and drink of that which Allah hath provided, and do not act corruptly, making mischief in the earth. 60

當時，穆薩替他的宗族祈水，我說：「你用手杖打那磐石吧。」十二道水泉，就從

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِن بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ اهْبِطُوا مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ

61a wa-ʾiḏ qultum
61b V yā-mūsā
61b lan naṣbira ʿalā ṭaʿāmin wāḥidin
61c fa-dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
61d yuḫriǧu mim-mā tunbitu l-ʾarḍu
min baqli-hā wa-qiṯṯāʾi-hā wa-fūmi-hā wa-ʿadasi-hā wa-baṣali-hā
61e qāla
61f ʾa-tastabdilūna llaḏī huwa ʾadnā bi-llaḏī huwa ḫayruni
61g hbiṭū miṣr-an
61h fa-ʾinna la-kum mā saʾaltum
61i wa-ḍuribat ʿalay-himu ḏ-ḏillatu wa-l-maskanatu
61j wa-bāʾū bi-ġaḍabin mina llāhi
61k ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum kānū yakfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
wa-yaqtulūna n-nabīyīna bi-ġayri l-ḥaqqi
61l ḏālika bi-mā ʿaṣaw wa-kānū yaʿtadūna

And when ye said: O Moses! We are weary of one kind of food; so call upon thy Lord for us that He bring forth for us of that which the earth groweth - of its herbs and its cucumbers and its corn and its lentils and its onions. He said: Would ye exchange that which is higher for that which is lower? Go down to settled country, thus ye shall get that which ye demand. And humiliation and wretchedness were stamped upon them and they were visited with wrath from Allah. That was because they disbelieved in Allah’s revelations and slew the prophets wrongfully. That was for their disobedience and transgression. 61

當時，你們說：「穆薩啊！專吃一樣食物，我們絕不能忍受，所以請你替我們請求

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالنَّصَارَىٰ وَالصَّابِئِينَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

62 P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-llaḏīna hādū wa-n-naṣārā wa-ṣ-ṣābiʾīna
62 P R1 man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
62 P R2 wa-ʿamila ṣāliḥan
62 fa-la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
62b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
62c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Lo! Those who believe (in that which is revealed unto thee, Muhammad), and those who are Jews, and Christians, and Sabaeans - whoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - surely their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 62

信道者、猶太教徒、基督教徒、拜星教徒，凡信真主和末日，並且行善的，將來在

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

63a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
63b wa-rafaʿnā fawqa-kumu ṭ-ṭūra
63c ḫuḏū mā ʾātaynā-kum bi qūwatin
63d wa-ḏkurū mā fī-hi
63e laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

And (remember, O Children of Israel) when We made a covenant with you and caused the mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil). 63

當時，我與你們締約，並將山樹立在你們的上面，我說：「你們當堅守我所賜你們

ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

64a ṯumma tawallaytum min baʿdi ḏālika
64b fa-law-lā faḍlu llāhi ʿalay-kum wa-raḥmatu-hū
64c la-kuntum mina l-ḫāsirīna

Then, even after that, ye turned away, and if it had not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy ye had been among the losers. 64

以後，你們背叛。假若沒有真主賞賜你們的恩惠和慈恩，你們必定變成虧折者。

وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ

65a wa-la-qad ʿalimtumu llaḏīna ʿtadaw min-kum fī s-sabti
65b fa-qulnā la-hum
65c kūnū qiradatan ḫāsiʾīna

And ye know of those of you who broke the Sabbath, how We said unto them: Be ye apes, despised and hated! 65

你們確已認識你們中有些人，在安息日超越法度，故我對他們說：「你們變成卑賤

فَجَعَلْنَاهَا نَكَالًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفَهَا وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

66 fa-ǧaʿalnā-hā nakālan li-mā bayna yaday-hā wa-mā ḫalfa-hā
wa-mawʿiẓatan li-l-muttaqīna

And We made it an example to their own and to succeeding generations, and an admonition to the Allah-fearing. 66

我以這種刑罰為前人和後人的鋻戒與敬畏者的教訓。

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً قَالُوا أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًا قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ

67a wa-ʾiḏ qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
67b ʾinna llāha yaʾmuru-kum
67b ʾan taḏbaḥū baqaratan
67c qālū
67d ʾa-tattaḫiḏu-nā huzūwan
67e qāla
67f ʾaʿūḏu bi-llāhi
67g ʾan ʾakūna mina l-ǧāhilīna

And when Moses said unto his people: Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye sacrifice a cow, they said: Dost thou make game of us? He answered: Allah forbid that I should be among the foolish! 67

當時，穆薩對他的宗族說：「真主的確命令你們宰一頭牛。」他們說：「你愚弄我

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَلَا بِكْرٌ عَوَانٌ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ

68a qālū
68b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
68c yubayyina la-nā mā hiya
68d qāla
68e ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
68f ʾinna-hā baqaratun lā fāriḍun wa-lā bikrun ʿawānun bayna ḏālika
68g fa-fʿalū mā tuʾmarūna

They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith, Verily she is a cow neither with calf nor immature; (she is) between the two conditions; so do that which ye are commanded. 68

他們說：「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的情狀。」他說：「我的主說

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَاقِعٌ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ النَّاظِرِينَ

69a qālū
69b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
69c yubayyina la-nā mā lawnu-hā
69d qāla
69e ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
69f ʾinna-hā baqaratun ṣafrāʾu fāqiʿun lawnu-hā
69f R tasurru n-nāẓirīna

They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us of what colour she is. (Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a yellow cow. Bright is her colour, gladdening beholders. 69

他們說：「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的毛色。」他說：「我的主說

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنَّا إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ

70a qālū
70b dʿu la-nā rabba-ka
70c yubayyina la-nā mā hiya
70d ʾinna l-baqarata tašābaha ʿalay-nā
70e wa-ʾin-nā
70f ʾin šāʾa llāhu
70e la-muhtadūna

They said: Pray for us unto thy Lord that He make clear to us what (cow) she is. Lo! cows are much alike to us; and Lo! if Allah wills, we may be led aright. 70

他們說：「請你替我們請求你的主為我們說明那頭牛的情狀，因為在我們看來，牛

قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُولٌ تُثِيرُ الْأَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِي الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَا قَالُوا الْآنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ

71a qāla
71b ʾinna-hū yaqūlu
71c ʾinna-hā baqaratun lā ḏalūlun
71c R1 taṯīru l-ʾarḍa
71c R2 wa-lā tasqī l-ḥarṯa
71c musallamatun
71c R3 lā šiyata fī-hā
71d qālū
71e l-ʾāna ǧiʾta bi-l-ḥaqqi
71f fa-ḏabaḥū-hā
71g wa-mā kādū yafʿalūna

(Moses) answered: Lo! He saith: Verily she is a cow unyoked; she plougheth not the soil nor watereth the tilth; whole and without mark. They said: Now thou bringest the truth. So they sacrificed her, though almost they did not. 71

他說：「我的主說：那頭牛不是受過訓練的，既不耕田地，又不轉水車，確是全美

وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا فَادَّارَأْتُمْ فِيهَا وَاللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ

72a wa-ʾiḏ qataltum
72b fa-ddāraʾtum fī-hā
72c wa-llāhu muḫriǧun mā kuntum taktumūna

And (remember) when ye slew a man and disagreed concerning it and Allah brought forth that which ye were hiding. 72

當時，你們殺了一個人，你們互相抵賴。而真主是要揭穿你們所隱諱的事實的。

فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُحْيِي اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

73a fa-qulnā
73b ḍribū-hu bi-baʿḍi-hā
73c ka-ḏālika yuḥyī llāhu l-mawtā
73d wa-yurī-kum ʾāyāti-hā
73e laʿalla-kum taʿqilūna

And We said: Smite him with some of it. Thus Allah bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His portents so that ye may understand. 73

故我說：「你們用它的一部分打他吧！」真主如此使死者復活，並以他的跡象昭示

ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَالْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الْأَنْهَارُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

74a ṯumma qasat qulūbu-kum min baʿdi ḏālika
74b fa-hiya ka-l-ḥiǧārati ʾaw ʾašaddu qaswatan
74c wa-ʾinna mina l-ḥiǧārati la-mā yatafaǧǧaru min-hu l-ʾanhāru
74d wa-ʾinna min-hā la-mā yaššaqqaqu
74e fa-yaḫruǧu min-hu l-māʾu
74f wa-ʾinna min-hā la-mā yahbiṭu min ḫašyati llāhi
74g wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna

Then, even after that, your hearts were hardened and became as rocks, or worse than rocks, for hardness. For indeed there are rocks from out which rivers gush, and indeed there are rocks which split asunder so that water floweth from them. And indeed there are rocks which fall down for the fear of Allah. Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 74

此後，你們的心變硬了，變得像石頭一樣，或比石頭還硬。有些石頭，河水從其中

أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

75a ʾa-fa-taṭmaʿūna
75b ʾan yuʾminū la-kum
75c wa-qad kāna farīqun min-hum yasmaʿūna kalāma llāhi
75d ṯumma yuḥarrifūna-hū
75e min baʿdi mā ʿaqalū-hu
75f wa-hum yaʿmalūna

Have ye any hope that they will be true to you when a party of them used to listen to the word of Allah, then used to change it, after they had understood it, knowingly? 75

你們還企圖他們會為你們的勸化而信道嗎？他們當中有一派人，曾聽到真主的言語

وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ قَالُوا أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَاجُّوكُم بِهِ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

76a wa-ʾiḏā laqū llaḏīna ʾāmanū
76b qālū
76c ʾāmannā
76d wa-ʾiḏā ḫalā baʿḍu-hum ʾilā baʿḍin
76e qālū
76f ʾa-tuḥaddiṯūna-hum bi-mā fataḥa llāhu ʿalay-kum
76g li-yuḥāǧǧū-kum bi-hī ʿinda rabbi-kum
76h ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

And when they fall in with those who believe, they say: We believe. But when they go apart one with another they say: Prate ye to them of that which Allah hath disclosed to you that they may contend with you before your Lord concerning it? Have ye then no sense? 76

他們遇見信士們，就說：「我們已信道了。」他們彼此私下聚會的時候，他們卻說

أَوَلَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ

77a ʾa-wa-lā yaʿlamūna
77b ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā yusirrūna wa-mā yuʿlinūna

Are they then unaware that Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim? 77

難道他們不曉得真主知道他們所隱諱的，和他們所表白的嗎？

وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ

78a wa-min-hum ʾummiyūna
78a R lā yaʿlamūna l-kitāba ʾil-lā ʾamāniya
78b wa-ʾin hum ʾil-lā yaẓunnūna

Among them are unlettered folk who know the Scripture not except from hearsay. They but guess. 78

他們中有些文盲，不知經典，只知妄言，他們專事猜測。

فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَابَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا فَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ

79a J fa-waylun li-llaḏīna yaktubūna l-kitāba bi-ʾaydī-him
79b ṯumma yaqūlūna
79c hāḏihī min ʿindi llāhi
79d li-yaštaraw bi-hī ṯamanan qalīlan
79e J fa-waylun la-hum mim-mā katabat ʾaydī-him
79f J wa-waylun la-hum mim-mā yaksibūna

Therefore woe be unto those who write the Scripture with their hands and then say, "This is from Allah," that they may purchase a small gain therewith. Woe unto them for that their hands have written, and woe unto them for that they earn thereby. 79

哀哉！他們親手寫經，然後說：「這是真主所降示的。」他們欲借此換取些微的代

وَقَالُوا لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَةً قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَهْدًا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ عَهْدَهُ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

80a wa-qālū
80b lan tamassa-nā n-nāru ʾil-lā ʾayyāman maʿdūdatan
80c qul
80d ʾa-ttaḫaḏtum ʿinda llāhi ʿahdan
80e fa-lan yuḫlifa llāhu ʿahda-hū
80f ʾam taqūlūna ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿmalūna

And they say: The Fire (of punishment) will not touch us save for a certain number of days. Say: Have ye received a covenant from Allah - truly Allah will not break His covenant - or tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not? 80

他們說：「火絕不接觸我們，除非若干有數的日子。」你說；「真主是絕不爽約的

بَلَىٰ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

81a balā
81b P1 man kasaba sayyiʾatan
81b P2 wa-ʾaḥāṭat bi-hī ḫaṭīʾatu-hū
81b fa-ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
81c hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

Nay, but whosoever hath done evil and his sin surroundeth him; such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein. 81

不然，凡作惡而為其罪孽所包羅者，都是火獄的居民，他們將永居其中。

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

82a P1 wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
82a P2 wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
82a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧannati
82b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

And those who believe and do good works: such are rightful owners of the Garden. They will abide therein. 82

信道而且行善者，是樂園的居民，他們將永居其中。

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ

83a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa banī ʾisrāʾīla
83b lā taʿbudūna ʾil-lā llāha
83c wa-bi-l-wālidayni ʾiḥsānan wa-ḏī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna
83d wa-qūlū li-n-nāsi ḥusnan
83e wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-salāta
83f wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
83g ṯumma tawallaytum ʾil-lā qalīlan min-kum
83h wa-ʾantum muʿriḍūna

And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, (saying): Worship none save Allah (only), and be good to parents and to kindred and to orphans and the needy, and speak kindly to mankind; and establish worship and pay the poor-due. Then, after that, ye slid back, save a few of you, being averse. 83

當時，我與以色列的後裔締約，說：「你們應當只崇拜真主，並當孝敬父母，和睦

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ

84a wa-ʾiḏā ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
84b lā tasfikūna dimāʾa-kum
84c wa-lā tuḫriǧūna ʾanfusa-kum min diyāri-kum
84d ṯumma ʾaqrartum
84e wa-ʾantum tašhadūna

And when We made with you a covenant (saying): Shed not the blood of your people nor turn (a party of) your people out of your dwellings. Then ye ratified (Our covenant) and ye were witnesses (thereto). 84

當時，我與你們締約，說：「你們不要自相殘殺，不要把同族的人逐出境外。」你

ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَٰؤُلَاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَارِهِمْ تَظَاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِالْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَارَىٰ تُفَادُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ فَمَا جَزَاءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ أَشَدِّ الْعَذَابِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

85a ṯumma ʾantum hāʾulāʾi taqtulūna ʾanfusa-kum
85b wa-tuḫriǧūna farīqan min-kum min diyāri-him
85c [ta]taẓāharūna ʿalay-him bi-l-ʾiṯmi wa-l-ʿudwāni
85d wa-ʾin yaʾtū-kum ʾusārā
85e tudfādū-hum
85f wa-huwa muḥarram ʿalay-kum ʾiḫrāǧu-hum
85g ʾa-fa-tuʾminūna bi-baʿḍi l-kitābi
85h wa-takfurūna bi-baʿḍin
85i fa-mā ǧazāʾu man yafʿalu ḏālika min-kum ʾil-lā ḫizyun fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
85j wa-yawma l-qiyāmati yuraddūna ʾilā ʾašaddi l-ʿaḏābi
85k wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna

Yet ye it is who slay each other and drive out a party of your people from their homes, supporting one another against them by sin and transgression? - and if they came to you as captives ye would ransom them, whereas their expulsion was itself unlawful for you - Believe ye in part of the Scripture and disbelieve ye in part thereof? And what is the reward of those who do so save ignominy in the life of the world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be consigned to the most grievous doom. For Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 85

然後，你們自相殘殺，而且把一部分同族的人逐出境外，你們同惡相濟，狼狽為奸

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ

86a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu l-ḥayāta d-dunyā bi-l-ʾāḫirati
86b fa-lā yuḫaffafu ʿan-humu l-ʿaḏābu
86c wa-lā hum yunṣarūna

Such are those who buy the life of the world at the price of the Hereafter. Their punishment will not be lightened, neither will they have support. 86

這等人，是以後世換取今世生活的，故他們所受的刑罰，不被減輕，他們也不被援

وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰ أَنفُسُكُمُ اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَرِيقًا كَذَّبْتُمْ وَفَرِيقًا تَقْتُلُونَ

87a wa-la-qad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba
87b wa-qaffaynā min baʿdi-hī bi-r-rusuli
87c wa-ʾataynā ʿīsā bna maryama l-bayyināti
87d wa-ʾayyadnā-hu bi-rūḥi l-qudusi
87e ʾa-fa-kullu-mā ǧāʾa-kum rasūlun bi-mā lā tahwā ʾanfusu-kum
87f stakbartum
87g fa-farīqan kaḏḏabtum
87h wa-farīqan taqtulūna

And verily We gave unto Moses the Scripture and We caused a train of messengers to follow after him, and We gave unto Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah’s sovereignty), and We supported him with the Holy spirit. Is it ever so, that, when there cometh unto you a messenger (from Allah) with that which ye yourselves desire not, ye grow arrogant, and some ye disbelieve and some ye slay? 87

我確已把經典賞賜穆薩，並在他之後繼續派遣許多使者，我把許多明証賞賜給麥爾

وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ

88a wa-qālū
88b qulūbu-nā ġulfun
88c bal laʿana-humu llāhu bi-kufri-him
88d fa-qalīlan mā yuʾminūna

And they say: Our hearts are hardened. Nay, but Allah hath cursed them for their unbelief. Little is that which they believe. 88

他們說：「我們的心是受蒙蔽的。」不然，真主為他們不信道而棄絕他們，故他們

وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ كِتَابٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ

89a wa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum kitābun min ʿindi llāhi muṣaddiqun li-mā maʿa-hum
89b wa-kānū min qablu yastaftiḥūna ʿalā llaḏīna kafarū
89c fa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum mā ʿarafū
89d kafarū bi-hī
89e fa-laʿnatu llāhi ʿalā l-kāfirīna

And when there cometh unto them a scripture from Allah, confirming that in their possession - though before that they were asking for a signal triumph over those who disbelieved - and when there cometh unto them that which they know (to be the truth) they disbelieve therein. The curse of Allah is on disbelievers. 89

當一部經典能証實他們所有的經典，從真主降臨他們的時候，（他們不信它）。以

بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ

90a J biʾsa-mā štaraw bi-hī ʾanfusa-hum
90b ʾan yakfurū bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu baġyan
90c ʾan yunazzila llāhu min faḍli-hī ʿalā man yašāʾu min ʿibādi-hī
90d fa-bāʾū bi-ġaḍabin ʿalā ġaḍabin
90e wa-li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun

Evil is that for which they sell their souls: that they should disbelieve in that which Allah hath revealed, grudging that Allah should reveal of His bounty unto whom He will of His slaves. They have incurred anger upon anger. For disbelievers is a shameful doom. 90

他們因真主把他的恩惠降給他所意欲的僕人，故他們心懷嫉妒，因而不信真主所降

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنبِيَاءَ اللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

91a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
91b ʾāminū bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
91c qālū
91d nuʾminu bi-mā ʾunzila ʿalay-nā
91e wa-yakfurūna bi-mā warāʾa-hū
91f wa-huwa l-ḥaqqu muṣaddiqan li-mā maʿa-hum
91g qul
91h fa-li-mā taqtulūna ʾanbiyāʾa llāhi min qablu
91i ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

And when it is said unto them: Believe in that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed unto us. And they disbelieve in that which cometh after it, though it is the truth confirming that which they possess. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Why then slew ye the prophets of Allah aforetime, if ye are (indeed) believers? 91

有人對他們說：「你們應當信真主所降示的經典。」他們就說：「我們信我們所受

وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

92a wa-la-qad ǧāʾa-kum mūsā bi-l-bayyināti
92b ṯumma ttaḫaḏtumu l-ʿiǧla min baʿdi-hī
92c wa-ʾantum ẓālimūna

And Moses came unto you with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), yet, while he was away, ye chose the calf (for worship) and ye were wrong-doers. 92

穆薩確已昭示你們許多明証，他離開你們之後，你們卻認犢為神，你們是不義的。

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاسْمَعُوا قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِ إِيمَانُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

93a wa-ʾiḏā ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-kum
93b wa-rafaʿnā fawqa-kumu ṭ-ṭūra
93c ḫuḏū mā ʾātaynā-kum bi-qūwatin
93d wa-smaʿū
93e qālū
93f samiʿnā
93g wa-ʿaṣaynā
93h wa-ʾušribū fī qulūbi-himu l-ʿiǧla bi-kufri-him
93i qul
93j J biʾsa-mā yaʾmuru-kum bi-hī ʾīmānu-kum
93k ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

And when We made with you a covenant and caused the Mount to tower above you, (saying): Hold fast by that which We have given you, and hear (Our Word), they said: We hear and we rebel. And (worship of) the calf was made to sink into their hearts because of their rejection (of the covenant). Say (unto them): Evil is that which your belief enjoineth on you, if ye are believers. 93

當時，我與你們締約，並將山岳樹立在你們的上面，我說：「你們當堅守我所賜你

قُلْ إِن كَانَتْ لَكُمُ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ عِندَ اللَّهِ خَالِصَةً مِّن دُونِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

94a qul
94b ʾin kānat la-kumu d-dāru l-ʾāḫiratu ʿinda llāhi ḫāliṣatan min dūni n-nāsi
94c fa-tamannawu l-mawta
94d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Say (unto them): If the abode of the Hereafter in the providence of Allah is indeed for you alone and not for others of mankind (as ye pretend), then long for death (for ye must long for death) if ye are truthful. 94

你說：「如果在真主那裡的後世的安宅，是你們私有的，他人不得共享，那末，你

وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ

95a wa-lan yatamannaw-hu ʾabadan bi-mā qaddamat ʾaydī-him
95b wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna

But they will never long for it, because of that which their own hands have sent before them. Allah is aware of evil-doers. 95

他們因為曾經犯罪，所以絕不希望早死。真主對於不義的人，是全知的。

وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَاةٍ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ

96a wa-la-taǧidanna-hum ʾaḥraṣa n-nāsi ʿalā ḥayātin wa-mina llaḏīna ʾašrakū
96b yawaddu ʾaḥadu-hum
96c law yuʿammaru ʾalfa sanatin
96d wa-mā huwa bi-muzaḥziḥi-hī mina l-ʿaḏābi
96e ʾan yuʿammara
96f wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-mā yaʿlamūna

And thou wilt find them greediest of mankind for life and (greedier) than the idolaters. (Each) one of them would like to be allowed to live a thousand years. And to live (a thousand years) would be no means remove him from the doom. Allah is Seer of what they do. 96

你必發現他們比世人還貪生，此那以物配主的還貪生；他們中每個人，都願享壽千

قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ

97a qul
97b man kāna ʿadūwan li-ǧibrīla
97c fa-ʾinna-hū nazzala-hū ʿalā qalbi-ka bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi wa-hudan wa-bušrā li-l-muʾminīna

Say (O Muhammad, to mankind): Who is an enemy to Gabriel! For he it is who hath revealed (this Scripture) to thy heart by Allah’s leave, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, and a guidance and glad tidings to believers; 97

你說：「凡仇視吉卜利里的，都是因為他奉真主的命令把啟示降在你的心上，以証

مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ

98a man kāna ʿadūwan li-llāhi malāʾikati-hī wa-rusuli-hī wa-ǧibrīla wa-mīkāʾila
98b fa-ʾinna llāha ʿadūwun li-l-kāfirīna

Who is an enemy to Allah, and His angels and His messengers, and Gabriel and Michael! Then, lo! Allah (Himself) is an enemy to the disbelievers. 98

凡仇視真主、眾天神、眾使者，以及吉卜利里和米卡里的，須知真主是仇視不信道

وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْفَاسِقُونَ

99a wa-la-qad ʾanzalnā ʾilay-ka ʾāyātin bayyinātin
99b wa-mā yakfuru bi-hā ʾil-lā l-fāsiqūna

Verily We have revealed unto thee clear tokens, and only miscreants will disbelieve in them. 99

我確已降示你許多明顯的跡象，只有罪人不信它。

أَوَكُلَّمَا عَاهَدُوا عَهْدًا نَّبَذَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

100a ʾaw kulla-mā ʿāhadū ʿahdan
100b nabaḏa-hū farīqun min-hum
100c bal ʾakṯaru-hum lā yuʾminūna

Is it ever so that when they make a covenant a party of them set it aside? The truth is, most of them believe not. 100

他們每逢締結一項盟約，不是就有一部分人拋棄它嗎？不然，他們大半是不信道的。

وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

101a wa-lammā ǧāʾa-hum rasūlun min ʿindi llāhi
muṣaddiqun li-mā maʿa-hum
101b nabaḏa farīqun min-hum
mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba kitāba llāhi warāʾa ẓuhūri-him
101c ka-ʾanna-hum lā yaʿlamūna

And when there cometh unto them a messenger from Allah, confirming that which they possess, a party of those who have received the Scripture fling the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they knew not, 101

當一個使者能証實他們所有的經典的，從真主那裡來臨他們的時候，信奉天經的人

وَاتَّبَعُوا مَا تَتْلُو الشَّيَاطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَانَ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلَٰكِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ وَمَا هُم بِضَارِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَرَاهُ مَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ

102a wa-ttabaʿū mā tatlū š-šayāṭīnu ʿalā mulki sulaymāna
102b wa-mā kafara sulaymānu
102c wa-lākinna š-šayāṭīna kafarū
102d yuʿallimūna n-nāsa s-siḥra
102e wa-mā ʾunzila ʿalā l-malakayni bi-bābila hārūta wa-mārūta
102f wa-mā yuʿallimāni min ʾaḥadin
102g ḥattā yaqūlā
102h ʾinna-mā naḥnu fitnatun
102i fa-lā takfur
102j fa-yataʿallamūna min-humā
mā yufarriqūna bi-hī bayna l-marʾi wa-zawǧi-hī
102k wa-mā hum bi-ḍārrīna bi-hī min ʾaḥadin ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
102l wa-yataʿallamūna mā yaḍurru-hum wa-lā yanfaʿu-hum
102m wa-la-qad ʿalimū
102n P la-mani štarā-hu
102n mā la-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati ḫalāqun
102o J wa-la-biʾsa mā šaraw bi-hī ʾanfusa-hum
102p law kānū yaʿlamūna

And follow that which the devils falsely related against the kingdom of Solomon. Solomon disbelieved not; but the devils disbelieved, teaching mankind magic and that which was revealed to the two angels in Babel, Harut and Marut. Nor did they (the two angels) teach it to anyone till they had said: We are only a temptation, therefore disbelieve not (in the guidance of Allah). And from these two (angles) people learn that by which they cause division between man and wife; but they injure thereby no-one save by Allah’s leave. And they learn that which harmeth them and profiteth them not. And surely they do know that he who trafficketh therein will have no (happy) portion in the Hereafter; and surely evil is the price for which they sell their souls, if they but knew. 102

他們遵隨眾惡魔對於素萊曼的國權所宣讀的誣蔑言論──素萊曼沒有叛道，眾惡魔

وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ

103a wa-law ʾanna-hum ʾāmanū
103b wa-ttafaqū
103c la-maṯūbatun min ʿindi llāhi ḫayrun
103d law kānū yaʿlamūna

And if they had believed and kept from evil, a recompense from Allah would be better, if they only knew. 103

假若他們信道，而且敬畏，那末，從真主那裡降下的報酬，必是更好的；假若他們

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقُولُوا رَاعِنَا وَقُولُوا انظُرْنَا وَاسْمَعُوا وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

104a yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
104b lā taqūlū
104c rāʿi-nā
104d wa-qūlū
104e nẓur-nā
104f wa-smaʿū
104g wa-li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

O ye who believe, say not (unto the Prophet): "Listen to us" but say "Look upon us," and be ye listeners. For disbelievers is a painful doom. 104

信道的人們啊！你們不要（對使者）說：「拉儀那」，你們應當說：「溫助爾那」

مَّا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ

105a mā yawaddu llaḏīna kafarū min ʾahli l-kitābi wa-lā l-mušrikīna
105b ʾan yunazzala ʿalay-kum min ḫayrin min rabbi-kum
105c wa-llāhu yaḫtaṣṣu bi-raḥmati-hī man yašāʾu
105d wa-llāhu ḏū l-faḍli l-ʿaẓīmi

Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture nor the idolaters love that there should be sent down unto you any good thing from your Lord. But Allah chooseth for His mercy whom He will, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty. 105

不信道者──信奉天經的和以物配主的──都不願有任何福利從你們的主降於你們

مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِّنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

106a mā nansaḫ min ʾāyātin
106b ʾaw nunsi-hā
106c naʾti bi-ḫayrin min-hā ʾaw miṯli-hā
106d ʾa-lam taʿlam
106e ʾanna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Nothing of our revelation (even a single verse) do we abrogate or cause be forgotten, but we bring (in place) one better or the like thereof. Knowest thou not that Allah is Able to do all things? 106

凡是我所廢除的，或使人忘記的啟示，我必以更好的或同樣的啟示代替它。難道你

أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ

107a ʾa-lam taʿlam
107b P ʾanna llāha
107c la-hū mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
107d wa-mā la-kum min dūni llāhi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīr

Knowest thou not that it is Allah unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and ye have not, beside Allah, any guardian or helper? 107

難道你不知道真主有天地的國權嗎？除真主之外，你們既沒有任何保護者，又沒有

أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْأَلُوا رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ

108a ʾam turīdūna
108b ʾan tasʾalū rasūla-kum
108c ka-mā suʾila mūsā min qablu
108d wa-man yatabaddali l-kufra bi-l-ʾīmāni
108e fa-qad ḍalla sawāʾa s-sabīli

Or would ye question your messenger as Moses was questioned aforetime? He who chooseth disbelief instead of faith, verily he hath gone astray from a plain road. 108

你們想請問你們的使者，像以前他們請問穆薩一樣嗎？以正信換取迷誤的人，確已

وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّن بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ فَاعْفُوا وَاصْفَحُوا حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

109a wadda kaṯīrun min ʾahli l-kitābi
109b law yaruddūna-kum min baʿdi ʾīmāni-kum kuffāran
ḥasadan min ʿindi ʾanfusi-him
109c min baʿdi mā tabayyana la-humu l-ḥaqqu
109d fa-ʿfū
109e wa-ṣfaḥū
109f ḥattā yaʾtiya llāhu bi-ʾamri-hī
109g ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief, through envy on their own account, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. Forgive and be indulgent (toward them) until Allah give command. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. 109

信奉天經的人當中，有許多人惟願使你們在繼信道之後變成不信道者，這是因為他

وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

110a wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
110b wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
110c wa-mā tuqaddimū li-ʾanfusi-kum min ḫayrin
110d taǧidū-hu ʿinda llāhi
110e ʾinna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun

Establish worship, and pay the poor-due; and whatever of good ye send before (you) for your souls, ye will find it with Allah. Lo! Allah is Seer of what ye do. 110

你們應當謹守拜功，完納天課。凡你們為自己而行的善，你們將在真主那裡發見其

وَقَالُوا لَن يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

111a wa-qālū
111b lan yadḫula l-ǧannata ʾil-lā man kāna hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
111c tilka ʾamāniyu-hum
111d qul
111e hātū burhāna-kum
111f ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

And they say: None entereth paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian. These are their own desires. Say: Bring your proof (of what ye state) if ye are truthful. 111

他們說：「除猶太教徒和基督教徒外，別的人絕不得入樂園。」這是他們的妄想。

بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

112a balā
112b P man ʾaslama waǧha-hū li-llāhi
112c wa-huwa muḥsin
112b fa-la-hū ʾaǧru-hū ʿinda rabbi-hī
112d wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
112e wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Nay, but whosoever surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good, his reward is with his Lord; and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 112

不然，凡全體歸順真主，而且行善者，將在主那裡享受報酬，他們將來沒有恐懼，

وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ

113a wa-qālati l-yahūdu
113b laysati n-naṣārā ʿalā šayʾin
113c wa-qālati n-naṣārā
113d laysati l-yahūdu ʿalā šayʾin
113e wa-hum yatlūna l-kitāba
113f ka-ḏālika qāla llaḏīna lā yaʿlamūna miṯla qawli-him
113g fa-llāhu yaḥkumu bayna-hum yawma l-qiyāmati

And the Jews say the Christians follow nothing (true), and the Christians say the Jews follow nothing (true); yet both are readers of the Scripture. Even thus speak those who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they differ. 113

猶太教徒和基督教徒，都是誦讀天經的，猶太教徒卻說：「基督教徒毫無憑據。」

وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَا أُولَٰئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَا إِلَّا خَائِفِينَ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْيٌ وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

114a wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-man manaʿa masāǧida llāhi
114b ʾan yuḏkara fī-hā smu-hū
114c wa-saʿā fī ḫarābi-hā
114d P ʾulāʾika
114d mā kāna la-hum
114e ʾan yadḫulū-hā
114d ʾil-lā ḫāʾifīna
114f la-hum fī d-dunyā ḫizyun
114g wa-la-hum fī l-ʾāḫirati ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

And who doth greater wrong than he who forbiddeth the approach to the sanctuaries of Allah lest His name should be mentioned therein, and striveth for their ruin. As for such, it was never meant that they should enter them except in fear. Theirs in the world is ignominy and theirs in the Hereafter is an awful doom. 114

阻止人入清真寺去念誦真主的尊名，且圖謀拆毀清真寺者，有誰比他們還不義呢？

وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

115a wa-li-llāhi l-mašriqu wa-l-maġribu
115b fa-ʾayna-mā tuwallū
115c fa-ṯamma waǧhu llāhi
115d ʾinna llāha wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah’s Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 115

東方和西方都是真主的；無論你們轉向哪方，那裡就是真主的方向。真主確是寬大

وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا سُبْحَانَهُ بَل لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ كُلٌّ لَّهُ قَانِتُونَ

116a wa-qālū
116b ttaḫaḏa llāhu waladan
116c J subḥāna-hū
116d bal la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
116e kullun la-hū qānitūna

And they say: Allah hath taken unto Himself a son. Be He glorified! Nay, but whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth is His. All are subservient unto Him. 116

他們說：「真主以人為子。」讚頌真主，超絕萬物！不然，天地萬物，都是他的；

بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ

117a badīʿu s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
117b wa-ʾiḏā qaḍā ʾamran
117c fa-ʾinna-mā yaqūlu la-hū
117d kun
117e fa-yakūna

The Originator of the heavens and the earth! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is. 117

他是天地的創造者，當他判決一件事的時候，他只對那件事說聲「有」，它就有了。

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَا آيَةٌ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ تَشَابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ

118a wa-qāla llaḏīna lā yaʿlamūna
118b law-lā yukallimu-nā llāhu
118c ʾaw taʾtī-nā ʾāyatun
118d ka-ḏālika qāla llaḏīna min qabli-him miṯla qawli-him
118e tašābahat qulūbu-hum
118f qad bayyannā l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
118f R yūqinūna

And those who have no knowledge say: Why doth not Allah speak unto us, or some sign come unto us? Even thus, as they now speak, spake those (who were) before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made clear the revelations for people who are sure. 118

無知者說：「為甚麼真主不和我們說話呢？為甚麼不有一種跡象降臨我們呢？」他

إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ

119a ʾin-nā ʾarsalnā-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi bašīran wa-naḏīran
119b wa-lā tusʾalu ʿan ʾaṣḥābi l-ǧaḥīmi

Lo! We have sent thee (O Muhammad) with the truth, a bringer of glad tidings and a warner. And thou wilt not be asked about the owners of hell-fire. 119

我確已使你本真理而為報喜者和警告者；你對火獄的居民不負責任。

وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلَا النَّصَارَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم بَعْدَ الَّذِي جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ

120a wa-lan tarḍā ʿan-ka l-yahūdu wa-lā n-naṣārā
120b ḥattā tattabiʿa millata-hum
120c qul
120d ʾinna hudā llāhi huwa l-hudā
120e wa-la-ʾini ttabaʿta ʾahwāʾa baʿda llaḏī ǧāʾa-ka mina l-ʿilmi
120f mā la-ka mina llāhi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīrin

And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor will the Christians, till thou follow their creed. Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah (Himself) is Guidance. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then wouldst thou have from Allah no protecting guardian nor helper. 120

猶太教徒和基督教徒絕不喜歡你，直到你順從他們的宗教。你說：「真主的指導，

الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

121a P llaḏīna ʾātaynā l-kitāba
121b yatlūna-hū ḥaqqa tilāwati-hī
121a ʾulāʾika yuʾminūna bi-hī
121c P wa-man yakfur bi-hī
121c fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna

Those unto whom We have given the Scripture, who read it with the right reading, those believe in it. And whoso disbelieveth in it, those are they who are the losers. 121

蒙我賞賜經典而切實地加以遵守者，是信那經典的。不信那經典者，是虧折的。

122a V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
122a ḏkurū niʿmat-ī
122a R llatī ʾanʿamtu ʿalay-kum
122b wa-ʾin-nī faḍḍaltu-kum ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

O Children of Israel! Remember My favour wherewith I favoured you and how I preferred you to (all) creatures. 122

以色列的後裔啊！你們應當銘記我所施於你們的恩典，並銘記我曾使你們超越世人。

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ

123 wa-ttaqū yawman
123 R1 lā taǧzī nafsun ʿan nafsin šayʾan
123 R2 wa-lā yuqbalu min-hā ʿadlun
123 R3 wa-lā tanfaʿu-hā šafāʿatun
123 R4 wa-lā hum yunṣarūna

And guard (yourselves) against a day when no soul will in aught avail another, nor will compensation be accepted from it, nor will intercession be of use to it; nor will they be helped. 123

你們當防備將來有這樣的一日，任何人不能替任何人幫一點忙，任何人的贖金，都

وَإِذِ ابْتَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِي قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ

124a wa-ʾiḏi btalā ʾibrāhima rabbu-hū bi-kalimatin
124b fa-ʾatamma-hunna
124c qāla
124d ʾin-nī ǧāʿilu-ka li-n-nāsi ʾimāman
124e qāla
124f wa-min ḏurrīyat-ī
124g qāla
124h lā yanālu ʿahd-ī ẓ-ẓālimīna

"But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers." P: And (remember) when his Lord tried Abraham with (His) commands, and he fulfilled them, He said: Lo! I have appointed thee a leader for mankind. (Abraham) said: And of my offspring (will there be leaders)? He said: My covenant includeth not wrong-doers. 124

當時，易卜拉欣的主用若干誡命試驗他，他就實踐了那些誡命。他說：「我必定任

وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ

125a wa-ʾiḏ ǧaʿalnā l-bayta maṯābatan li-n-nāsi wa-ʾamnan
125b wa-ttaḫiḏū min maqāmi ʾibrāhima muṣallan
125c wa-ʿahidnā ʾilā ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla
125d ʾan ṭahhirā bayt-iya li-ṭ-ṭāʾifīna wa-l-ʿākifīna wa-r-rukkaʿi s-suǧūdi

And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship). 125

當時，我以天房為眾人的歸宿地和安寧地。你們當以易卜拉欣的立足地為禮拜處。

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا آمِنًا وَارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُم بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ

126a wa-ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
126b V rabb-i
126b ǧʿal hāḏā baladan ʾāmanan
126c wa-rzuq ʾahla-hū mina ṯ-ṯamarāti
126c R man ʾāmana min-hum bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
126c qāla
126d P wa-man kafara
126d fa-ʾumattiʿu-hū qalīlan
126e ṯumma ʾaḍṭarru-hū ʾilā ʿaḏābi n-nāri
126f J wa-biʾsa l-maṣīru

And when Abraham prayed: My Lord! Make this a region of security and bestow upon its people fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day, He answered: As for him who disbelieveth, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the doom of Fire - a hapless journey’s end! 126

當時，易卜拉欣說：「我的主啊！求你使這裡變成安寧的地方，求你以各種糧食供

وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

127a wa-ʾiḏ yarfaʿu ʾibrāhimu l-qawāʿida mina l-bayti wa-ʾismāʿīlu
127b V rabba-nā
127b taqabbal min-nā
127c ʾinna-ka ʾanta s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

And when Abraham and Ishmael were raising the foundations of the House, (Abraham prayed): Our Lord! Accept from us (this duty). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower. 127

當時，易卜拉欣和易司馬儀樹起天房的基礎，他們倆祈禱說：「我們的主啊！求你

رَبَّنَا وَاجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَا أُمَّةً مُّسْلِمَةً لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

128a V rabba-nā
128a wa-ǧʿal-nā muslimayni la-ka
wa-min ḏurrīyati-nā ʾummatan muslimatan la-ka
128b wa-ʾari-nā manāsika-nā
128c wa-tub ʿalay-nā
128d ʾinna-ka ʾanta t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

Our Lord! And make us submissive unto Thee and of our seed a nation submissive unto Thee, and show us our ways of worship, and relent toward us. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Relenting, the Merciful. 128

我們的主啊！求你使我們變成你的兩個順民，並從我們的後裔中造成歸順你的民族

رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

129a V rabba-nā
129a wa-bʿaṯ fī-him rasūlan min-hum
129a R1 yatlū ʿalay-him ʾāyāti-ka
129a R2 wa-yuʿallimu-humu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata
129a R3 wa-yuzakkī-him
129b ʾinna-ka ʾanta l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu

Our Lord! And raise up in their midst a messenger from among them who shall recite unto them Thy revelations, and shall instruct them in the Scripture and in wisdom and shall make them grow. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, Wise. 129

我們的主啊！求你在他們中間派遣一個同族的使者，對他們宣讀你的啟示，教授他

وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

130a wa-man yarġabu ʿan millati ʾibrāhima ʾil-lā man safiha nafsa-hū
130b wa-la-qadi ṣṭafaynā-hu fī d-dunyā
130c wa-ʾinna-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati la-mina ṣ-sāliḥīna

And who forsaketh the religion of Abraham save him who befooleth himself? Verily We chose him in the world, and lo! in the Hereafter he is among the righteous. 130

除妄自菲薄者外，誰願鄙棄易卜拉欣的宗教呢？在今世，我確已揀選了他；在後世

إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

131a ʾiḏ qāla la-hū rabbu-hū
131b ʾaslim
131c qāla
131d ʾaslamtu li-rabbi l-ʿālamīna

When his Lord said unto him: Surrender! he said: I have surrendered to the Lord of the Worlds. 131

當時，他的主對他說：「你歸順吧。」他說：「我已歸順全世界的主了。」

وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

132a wa-waṣṣā bi-hā ʾibrāhimu banī-hi wa-yaʿqūbu
132b V yā-banī-ya
132b ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā la-kumu d-dīna
132c fa-lā tamūtunn ʾil-lā
132d wa-ʾantum muslimūna

The same did Abraham enjoin upon his sons, and also Jacob, (saying): O my sons! Lo! Allah hath chosen for you the (true) religion; therefore die not save as men who have surrendered (unto Him). 132

易卜拉欣和葉爾孤白都曾以此囑咐自己的兒子說：「我的兒子們啊！真主確已為你

أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلَٰهًا وَاحِدًا وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

133a ʾam kuntum šuhadāʾa
133b ʾiḏ ḥaḍara yaʿqūba l-mawtu
133c ʾiḏ qāla li-banī-hi
133d mā taʿbudūna min baʿd-ī
133e qālū
133f naʿbudu ʾilāha-ka wa-ʾilāha ʾābāʾi-ka ʾibrāhima ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa
ʾilāhan wāḥidan
133g wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna

Or were ye present when death came to Jacob, when he said unto his sons: What will ye worship after me? They said: We shall worship thy god, the god of thy fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, One Allah, and unto Him we have surrendered. 133

當葉爾孤白臨死的時候，你們在埸嗎？當時，他對他的兒子們說：「我死之後，你

تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

134a tilka ʾummatun
134a R qad ḫalat
134b la-hā mā kasabat
134c wa-la-kum mā kasabtum
134d wa-lā tusʾalūna ʿam-mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Those are a people who have passed away. Theirs is that which they earned, and yours is that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do. 134

那是已逝去的民族，他們得享受他們的行為的報酬，你們得享受你們的行為的報酬

وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

135a wa-qālū
135b kūnū hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
135c tahtadū
135d qul
135e bal millata ʾibrāhima ḥanīfan
135f wa-mā kāna mina l-mušrikīna

And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then ye will be rightly guided. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Nay, but (we follow) the religion of Abraham, the upright, and he was not of the idolaters. 135

他們說：「你們應當變成猶太教徒和基督教徒，你們才能獲得正道。」你說：「不

قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

136a qūlū
136b ʾāmannā bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-nā
wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilā ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭi
wa-mā ʾūtiya mūsā wa-ʿīsā
wa-mā ʾūtiya n-nabīyūna min rabbi-him
136c lā nufarriqu bayna ʾaḥadin min-hum
136d wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna

Say (O Muslims): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes, and that which Moses and Jesus received, and that which the prophets received from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered. 136

你們說：「我們信我們所受的啟示，與易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格、葉爾孤白

فَإِنْ آمَنُوا بِمِثْلِ مَا آمَنتُم بِهِ فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوا وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي شِقَاقٍ فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

137a fa-ʾin ʾāmanū bi-miṯli mā ʾāmantum bi-hī
137b fa-qadi htadaw
137c wa-ʾin tawallaw
137d fa-ʾinna-mā hum fī šiqāqin
137e fa-sa-yakfī-ka-humu llāhu
137f wa-huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

And if they believe in the like of that which ye believe, then are they rightly guided. But if they turn away, then are they in schism, and Allah will suffice thee (for defence) against them. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 137

如果他們象你們樣信道，那末，他們確已遵循正道了；如果他們背棄正道，那末，

صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغَةً وَنَحْنُ لَهُ عَابِدُونَ

138a ṣibġata llāhi
138b wa-man ʾaḥsanu mina llāhi ṣibġatan
138c wa-naḥnu la-hū ʿābidūna

(We take our) colour from Allah, and who is better than Allah at colouring. We are His worshippers. 138

你們當保持真主的洗禮，有誰比真主施洗得更好呢？「我們只崇拜他。」

قُلْ أَتُحَاجُّونَنَا فِي اللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ وَلَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ

139a qul
139b ʾa-tuḥāǧǧūna-nā fī llāhi
139c wa-huwa rabbu-nā wa-rabbu-kum
139d wa-la-nā ʾaʿmālu-nā
139e wa-la-kum ʾaʿmālu-kum
139f wa-naḥnu la-hū muḫliṣūna

Say (unto the People of the Scripture): Dispute ye with us concerning Allah when He is our Lord and your Lord? Ours are our works and yours your works. We look to Him alone. 139

你說：「難道你們和我們爭論真主嗎？其實，他是我們的主，也是你們的主；我們

أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطَ كَانُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ قُلْ أَأَنتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً عِندَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

140a ʾam taqūlūna
140b ʾinna ʾibrāhima wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭa
kānū hūdan ʾaw naṣārā
140d qul
140e ʾantum ʾaʿlamu ʾami llāhu
140f wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-man katama šahādatan ʿinda-hū mina llāhi
140g wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna

Or say ye that Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know best, or doth Allah? And who is more unjust than he who hideth a testimony which he hath received from Allah? Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 140

難道你們說過「易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格、葉爾孤白和各支派，都是猶太教

141a tilka ʾummatun
141b la-hā mā kasabat
141c wa-la-kum mā kasabtum
141d wa-lā tusʾalūna ʿam-mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Those are a people who have passed away; theirs is that which they earned and yours that which ye earn. And ye will not be asked of what they used to do. 141

那是已逝去的民族，他們得享受他們的行為的報酬，你們也得享受你們的行為的報

سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلَّاهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا قُل لِّلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

142a sa-yaqūlu s-sufahāʾu mina n-nāsi
142b mā wallā-hum ʿan qiblati-himu
142b R llatī kānū ʿalay-hā
142c qul
142d li-llāhi l-mašriqu wa-l-maġribu
142e yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

The foolish of the people will say: What hath turned them from the qiblah which they formerly observed? Say: Unto Allah belong the East and the West. He guideth whom He will unto a straight path. 142

一般愚人將說：「他們為甚麼要背棄他們原來所對的朝向呢？」你說：「東方和西

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِّتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ

143a wa-ka-ḏālika ǧaʿalnā-kum ʾummatan wasaṭan
143b li-takūnū šuhadāʾa ʿalā n-nāsi
143c wa-yakūna r-rasūlu ʿalay-kum šahīdan
143d wa-mā ǧaʿalnā l-qiblata
143d R llatī kunta ʿalay-hā
143e ʾil-lā li-naʿlama
143f man yattabiʿu r-rasūla mim-man yanqalibu ʿalā ʿaqibay-hi
143g wa-ʾin kānat la-kabīratan ʾil-lā ʿalā llaḏīna hadā llāhu
143h wa-mā kāna llāhu
143i li-yuḍīʿa ʾīmāna-kum
143j ʾinna llāha bi-n-nāsi la-raʾūfun raḥīmun

Thus We have appointed you a middle nation, that ye may be witnesses against mankind, and that the messenger may be a witness against you. And We appointed the qiblah which ye formerly observed only that We might know him who followeth the messenger, from him who turneth on his heels. In truth it was a hard (test) save for those whom Allah guided. But it was not Allah’s purpose that your faith should be in vain, for Allah is Full of Pity, Merciful toward mankind. 143

我這樣以你們為中正的民族，以便你們作証世人，而使者作証你們。我以你原來所

قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ

144a qad narā taqalluba waǧhi-ka fī s-samāʾi
144b fa-la-nuwalliyanna-ka qiblatan
144b R tarḍā-hā
144c fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
144d wa-ḥayṯu mā kuntum
144e fa-wallū wuǧūha-kum šaṭra-hū
144f wa-ʾinna llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
144g la-yaʿlamūna ʾanna-hū l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-him
144h wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā yaʿmalūna

We have seen the turning of thy face to heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo! Those who have received the Scripture know that (this revelation) is the Truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do. 144

我確已見你反復地仰視天空，故我必使你轉向你所喜悅的朝向。你應當把你的臉轉

وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مَّا تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ وَمَا أَنتَ بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُمْ وَمَا بَعْضُهُم بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّكَ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

145a wa-la-ʾin ʾatayta llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba bi-kulli ʾāyatin
145b mā tabiʿū qiblata-ka
145c wa-mā ʾanta bi-tābiʿin qiblata-hum
145d wa-mā baʿḍu-hum bi-tābiʿin qiblata baʿḍin
145e wa-la-ʾini ttabaʿta ʾahwāʾa-hum min baʿdi mā ǧāʾa-kum mina l-ʿilmi
145f ʾinna-ka ʾiḏan la-mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

And even if thou broughtest unto those who have received the Scripture all kinds of portents, they would not follow thy qiblah, nor canst thou be a follower of their qiblah; nor are some of them followers of the qiblah of others. And if thou shouldst follow their desires after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then surely wert thou of the evil-doers. 145

即使你以一切跡象昭示曾受天經者，他們必不順從你的朝向，你也絕不順從他們的

الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِّنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

146a llaḏīna ʾātaynā-humu l-kitāba yaʿrifūna-hū
146b ka-mā yaʿrifūna ʾabnāʾa-hum
146c wa-ʾinna farīqan min-hum la-yaktumūna l-ḥaqqa
146d wa-hum yaʿlamūna

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. But lo! a party of them knowingly conceal the truth. 146

蒙我賞賜經典的人，認識他，猶如認識自己的兒女一樣。他們中有一派人，的確明

الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ

147a l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
147b fa-lā takūnanna mina l-mumtarīna

It is the Truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver. 147

真理是從你的主降示的，故你絕不要懷疑。

وَلِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

148a wa-li-kullin wiǧhatun
148a R huwa muwallī-hā
148b fa-stabiqū l-ḫayrāti
148c ʾayna mā takūnū
148d yaʾti bi-kumu llāhu ǧamīʿan
148e ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

And each one hath a goal toward which he turneth; so vie with one another in good works. Wheresoever ye may be, Allah will bring you all together. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. 148

各人都有自己所對的方向，故你們當爭先為善。你們無論在那裡，真主將要把你們

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

149a wa-min hayṯu ḫaraǧta
149b fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
149c ʾinna-hū la-l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
149d wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna

And whencesoever thou comest forth (for prayer, O Muhammad) turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord. Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 149

你無論從那裡出去，都應當把你的臉轉向禁寺；這確是從你的主降示的真理。真主

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِي وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

150a wa-min hayṯu ḫaraǧta
150b fa-walli waǧha-ka šaṭra l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
150c wa-ḥayṯu mā kuntum
150d fa-wallū wuǧūha-kum šaṭra-hū
150e li-ʾal-lā yakūna li-n-nāsi ʿalay-kum ḥuǧǧatun
ʾil-lā llaḏīna ẓalamū min-hum
150f fa-lā taḫšaw-hum
150g wa-ḫšaw-nī
150h wa-li-ʾutimma niʿmat-ī ʿalay-kum
150i wa-laʿalla-kum tahtadūna
151 ka-mā ʾarsalnā fī-kum rasūlan min-kum
151 R1 yatlū ʿalay-kum ʾāyāti-nā
151 R2 wa-yuzakkī-kum
151 R3 wa-yuʿallimu-kumu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata

Whencesoever thou comest forth turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship; and wheresoever ye may be (O Muslims) turn your faces toward it (when ye pray) so that men may have no argument against you, save such of them as do injustice - Fear them not, but fear Me! - and so that I may complete My grace upon you, and that ye may be guided. 150

你無論從那裡出去，都應當把你的臉轉向禁寺。你們無論在那裡，都應當把你們的

كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُمْ رَسُولًا مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ

151 R4 wa-yuʿallimu-kum mā lam takūnū taʿlamūna

Even as We have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who reciteth unto you Our revelations and causeth you to grow, and teacheth you the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth you that which ye knew not. 151

猶如我派遣你們族中的一個使者來教化你們，對你們宣讀我的跡象，熏陶你們，教

فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِي وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ

152a fa-ḏkurū-nī
152b ʾaḏkur-kum
152c wa-škurū l-ī
152d wa-lā takfurū-ni

Therefore remember Me, I will remember you. Give thanks to Me, and reject not Me. 152

故你們當記憶我，（你們記憶我），我就記憶你們；你們當感謝我；不要孤負我。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ

153a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
153a staʿīnū bi-ṣ-ṣabri wa-ṣ-ṣalāti
153b ʾinna llāha maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna

O ye who believe! Seek help in steadfastness and prayer. Lo! Allah is with the steadfast. 153

信道的人們啊！你們當借堅忍和拜功，而求祐助。真主確是與堅忍者同在的。

وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتٌ بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشْعُرُونَ

154a wa-lā taqūlū li-man yuqtalu fī sabīli llāhi
154b ʾamwātun
154c bal ʾaḥyāʾun
154d wa-lākin lā tašʿurūna

And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah "dead." Nay, they are living, only ye perceive not. 154

為主道而被戕害的人，你們不要說他們是死的；其實，他們是活的，但你們不知覺。

وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَنفُسِ وَالثَّمَرَاتِ وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ

155a wa-la-nabluwanna-kum bi-šayʾin mina l-ḫawfi wa-l-ǧawʿi
wa-naqṣin mina l-ʾamwāli wa-l-ʾanfusi wa-ṯ-ṯamarāti
155b wa-bašširi ṣ-ṣābirīna

And surely We shall try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives and crops; but give glad tidings to the steadfast, 155

我必以些微的恐怖和饑饉，以及資產、生命、收獲等的損失，試驗你們，你當向堅

الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ

156a R llaḏīna
156b ʾiḏā ʾaṣābat-hum muṣībatun
156a R qālū
156c ʾin-nā li-llāhi
156d wa-ʾin-nā ʾilay-hi rāǧiʿūna

Who say, when a misfortune striketh them: Lo! we are Allah’s and lo! unto Him we are returning. 156

他們遭難的時候，說：「我們確是真主所有的，我們必定只歸依他。」

أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ

157a P ʾulāʾika
157a ʿalay-him ṣalawātun min rabbi-him wa-raḥmatun
157b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-muhtadūna

Such are they on whom are blessings from their Lord, and mercy. Such are the rightly guided. 157

這等人，是蒙真主的祜祐和慈恩的；這等人，確是遵循正道的。

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ

158a ʾinna ṣ-ṣafā wa-l-marwata min šaʿāʾiri llāhi
158b fa-man ḥaǧǧa l-bayta
158c ʾawi ʿtamara
158d fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-hi
158e ʾan yaṭṭawwafa bi-himā
158f wa-man taṭawwaʿa ḫayran
158g fa-ʾinna llāha šākirun ʿalīmun

Lo! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the indications of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who is on pilgrimage to the House (of Allah) or visiteth it, to go around them (as the pagan custom is). And he who doeth good of his own accord, (for him) lo! Allah is Responsive, Aware. 158

賽法和麥爾維，確是真主的標識。舉行大朝或小朝的人，無妨游此兩山。自願行善

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ

159a ʾinna llaḏīna yaktumūna mā ʾanzalnā mina l-bayyināti wa-l-hudā
159b min baʿdi mā bayyannā-hu li-n-nāsi fī l-kitābi
159c P ʾulāʾika
159c yalʿanu-humu llāhu
159d wa-yalʿanu-humu l-lāʿinūna

Lo! Those who hide the proofs and the guidance which We revealed, after We had made it clear to mankind in the Scripture: such are accursed of Allah and accursed of those who have the power to curse. 159

我在經典中為世人闡明正道之後，隱諱我所降示的明証和正道的人，真主棄絕他們

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَبَيَّنُوا فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

160a ʾil-lā llaḏīna tābū wa-ʾaṣlaḥū wa-bayyanū
160b P ʾulāʾika
160b ʾatūbu ʿalay-him
160c wa-ʾanā t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the truth). These it is toward whom I relent. I am the Relenting, the Merciful. 160

惟悔罪自新，闡明真理的人，我將赦宥他們。我是至宥的，是至慈的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ

161a ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū wa-mātū
161b wa-hum kuffārun
161c P ʾulāʾika
161c ʿalay-him laʿnatu llāhi wa-l-malāʾikati wa-n-nāsi ʾaǧmaʿīna

Lo! Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined. 161

終身不信道、臨死還不信道的人，必受真主的棄絕，必受天神和人類全體的詛咒。

خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ

162a P ḫālidīna fī-hā
162a lā yuḫaffafu ʿan-humu l-ʿaḏābu
162b wa-lā hum yunẓarūna

They ever dwell therein. The doom will not be lightened for them, neither will they be reprieved. 162

他們將永居火獄，不蒙減刑，不獲寬限。

وَإِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ لَّا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ الرَّحِيمُ

163a wa-ʾilāhu-kum ʾilāhun wāḥidun
163b lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa r-raḥmānu r-raḥīmu

Your Allah is One Allah; there is no God save Him, the Beneficent, the Merciful. 163

你們所當崇拜的，是唯一的主宰；除他外，絕無應受崇拜的；他是至仁的，是至慈

إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَالْفُلْكِ الَّتِي تَجْرِي فِي الْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ النَّاسَ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِن مَّاءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ وَالسَّحَابِ الْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ

164a ʾinna fī ḫalqi s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-ḫtilāfi l-layli wa-n-nahāri wa-l-fulki
164a R1 llatī taǧrī fī l-baḥri bi-mā yanfaʿu n-nāsa
164b wa-mā ʾanzala llāhu mina s-samāʾi min māʾin
164c fa-ʾaḥyā bi-hī l-ʾarḍa baʿda mawti-hā
164d wa-ṯabba fī-hā min kulli dābbatin
164a wa-taṣrīfi r-riyāḥi wa-s-saḥābi l-musaḫḫari bayna s-samāʾi wa-l-ʾarḍi
la-ʾāyātin li-qawmin
164a R2 yaʿqilūna

Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the difference of night and day, and the ships which run upon the sea with that which is of use to men, and the water which Allah sendeth down from the sky, thereby reviving the earth after its death, and dispersing all kinds of beasts therein, and (in) the ordinance of the winds, and the clouds obedient between heaven and earth: are signs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) for people who have sense. 164

天地的創造，晝夜的輪流，利人航海的船舶，真主從雲中降下雨水，借它而使已死

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَندَادًا يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلَّهِ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعَذَابِ

165a wa-mina n-nāsi man yattaḫiḏu min dūni llāhi ʾandādan
165a R yuḥibbūna-hum ka-ḥubbi llāhi
165b wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾašaddu ḥubban li-llāhi
165c law yarā llaḏīna ẓalamū
165d ʾiḏ yarawna l-ʿaḏāba
ʾanna l-qūwata li-llāhi ǧamīʿan wa-ʾanna llāha šadīdu l-ʿaḏābi

Yet of mankind are some who take unto themselves (objects of worship which they set as) rivals to Allah, loving them with a love like (that which is the due) of Allah (only) - those who believe are stauncher in their love for Allah - Oh, that those who do evil had but known, (on the day) when they behold the doom, that power belongeth wholly to Allah, and that Allah is severe in punishment! 165

有些人，在真主之外，別有崇拜，當做真主的匹敵；他們敬愛那些匹敵，象敬愛真

إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَسْبَابُ

166a ʾiḏ tabarraʾa llaḏīna ttibiʿū mina llaḏīna ttabaʿū
166b wa-raʾawu l-ʿaḏāba
166c wa-taqaṭṭaʿat bi-himu l-ʾasbābu

(On the day) when those who were followed disown those who followed (them), and they behold the doom, and all their aims collapse with them. 166

當時，被隨從的人，看見刑罰，而與隨從的人絕交，他們彼此間的關系，都斷絕了。

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَا هُم بِخَارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ

167a wa-qāla llaḏīna ttabaʿū
167b law ʾan la-nā karratan
167c fa-natabarraʾa min-hum
167d ka-mā tabarraʾū min-nā
167e ka-ḏālika yurī-himu llāhu ʾaʿmāla-hum ḥasarātin ʿalay-him
167f wa-mā hum bi-ḫāriǧīna mina n-nāri

And those who were but followers will say: If a return were possible for us, we would disown them even as they have disowned us. Thus will Allah show them their own deeds as anguish for them, and they will not emerge from the Fire. 167

隨從的人，將說：「但願我們得返麈世，那末，我們將與他們絕交，猶如他們與我

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ

168a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
168a kulū mim-mā fī l-ʾarḍi ḥalālan ṭayyiban
168b wa-lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni
168c ʾinna-hū la-kum ʿadūwun mubīnun

O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and wholesome in the earth, and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you. 168

眾人啊！你們可以吃大地上所有合法而且佳美的食物，你們不要隨從惡魔的步伐，

إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

169a ʾinna-mā yaʾmuru-kum bi-s-sūʾi wa-l-faḥšāʾi
169b wa-ʾan taqūlū ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna

He enjoineth upon you only the evil and the foul, and that ye should tell concerning Allah that which ye know not. 169

他只以罪惡和醜事命令你們，並教你們假借真主的名義，而說出你們所不知道的事。

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ

170a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-humu
170b ttabiʿū mā ʾanzala llāhu
170c qālū
170d bal nattabiʿu mā ʾalfaynā ʿalay-hi ʾābāʾa-nā
170e ʾa-wa-law kāna ʾābāʾu-hum lā yaʿqilūna šayʾan
170f wa-lā yahtadūna

And when it is said unto them: Follow that which Allah hath revealed, they say: We follow that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers were wholly unintelligent and had no guidance? 170

有人勸他們說：「你們應當遵守真主所降示的經典。」他們就說：「不然，我們要

وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءً صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

171a wa-maṯalu llaḏīna kafarū ka-maṯali llaḏī yanʿiqu bi-mā lā yasmaʿu
ʾil-lā duʿāʾan wa-nidāʾan
171b ṣummun bukmun ʿumyun
171c fa-hum lā yaʿqilūna

The likeness of those who disbelieve (in relation to the messenger) is as the likeness of one who calleth unto that which heareth naught except a shout and cry. Deaf, dumb, blind, therefore they have no sense. 171

你號召不信道者，就象叫喚只會聽呼喊的牲畜一樣。（他們）是聾的，是啞的，是

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ

172a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
172a kulū min ṭayyibāti mā razaqnā-kum
172b wa-škurū li-llāhi
172c ʾin kuntum ʾiyyā-hu taʿbudūna

O ye who believe! Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and render thanks to Allah if it is (indeed) He Whom ye worship. 172

信道的人們啊！你們可以吃我所供給你們的佳美的食物，你們當感謝真主，如果你

إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلَا عَادٍ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

173a ʾinna-mā ḥarrama ʿalay-kumu l-maytata wa-d-damma wa-laḥma l-ḫinzīri
wa-mā ʾuhilla bi-hī li-ġayri llāhi
173b P wa-mani ḍṭurra ġayra bāġin wa-lā ʿādin
173b fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi
173c ʾinna llāhu ġafūrun raḥīm

He hath forbidden you only carrion, and blood, and swineflesh, and that which hath been immolated to (the name of) any other than Allah. But he who is driven by necessity, neither craving nor transgressing, it is no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 173

他只禁戒你們吃自死物、血液、豬肉、以及誦非真主之名而宰的動物；凡為勢所迫

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا أُولَٰئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا النَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

174a P ʾinna llaḏīna yaktumūna mā ʾanzala llāhu mina l-kitābi
wa-yaštarūna bi-hī ṯamanan qalīlan
174a ʾulāʾika mā yaʾkulūna fī buṭūni-him ʾil-lā n-nāra
174b wa-lā yukallimu-humu llāhu yawma l-qiyāmati
174c wa-lā yuzakkī-him
174d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

Lo! those who hide aught of the Scripture which Allah hath revealed and purchase a small gain therewith, they eat into their bellies nothing else than fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom. 174

隱諱真主所降示的經典，而以廉價出賣它的人，只是把火吞到肚子裡去，在復活日

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَالْعَذَابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَمَا أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ

175a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna štarawu ḍ-ḍalālata bi-l-hudā wa-l-ʿaḏāba bi-l-maġfirati
175b fa-mā ʾaṣbara-hum ʿalā n-nāri

Those are they who purchase error at the price of guidance, and torment at the price of pardon. How constant are they in their strife to reach the Fire! 175

這等人，以正道換取迷誤，以赦宥換取刑罰，他們真能忍受火刑！

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ لَفِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ

176a ḏālika bi-ʾanna llāha nazzala l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
176b wa-ʾinna llaḏīna ḫtalafū fī l-kitābi la-fī šiqāqin baʿīdin

That is because Allah hath revealed the Scripture with the truth. Lo! those who find (a cause of) disagreement in the Scripture are in open schism. 176

這是因為真主已降示包含真理的經典，違背經典的人，確已陷於長遠的反對中。

لَّيْسَ الْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْكِتَابِ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَآتَى الْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَالسَّائِلِينَ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَالْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَاهَدُوا وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ

177a laysa l-birra ʾan tuwallū wuǧūha-kum qibala l-mašriqi wa-l-maġribi
177b P wa-lākinna l-birra
man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri wa-l-malāʾikati wa-l-kitābi
wa-n-nabīyīna
wa-ʾātā l-māla ʿalā ḥubbi-hī ḏawī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna
wa-bna sabīli wa-s-sāʾilīna wa-fī r-riqābi
wa-ʾaqāma ṣ-ṣalāta
wa-ʾātā z-zakāta
wa-l-mūfūna bi-ʿahdi-him
ʾiḏā ʿāhadū
wa-ṣ-ṣābirīna fī l-baʾsāʾi wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾi wa-ḥīna l-baʾsi
177b ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ṣadaqū
177c wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-muttaqūna

It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces to the East and the West; but righteous is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day and the angels and the Scripture and the prophets; and giveth wealth, for love of Him, to kinsfolk and to orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and to those who ask, and to set slaves free; and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due. And those who keep their treaty when they make one, and the patient in tribulation and adversity and time of stress. Such are they who are sincere. Such are the Allah-fearing. 177

你們把自己的臉轉向東方和西方，都不是正義。正義是信真主，信末日，信天神，

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأُنثَىٰ بِالْأُنثَىٰ فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ذَٰلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

178a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
178a kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qiṣāṣu fī l-qatlā
l-ḥurru bi-l-ḥurri wa-l-ʿabdu bi-l-ʿabdi wa-l-ʾunṯā bi-l-ʾunṯā
178b fa-man ʿufiya la-hū min ʾaḫī-hī
178c fa-ttibāʿu bi-l-maʿrūfi wa-ʾadāʾun ʾilay-hī bi-ʾiḥsānin
178d ḏālika taḫfīfun min rabbi-kum wa-raḥmatun
178e fa-mani ʿtadā baʿda ḏālika
178f fa-la-hū ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

O ye who believe! Retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the murdered; the freeman for the freeman, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. And for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (injured) brother, prosecution according to usage and payment unto him in kindness. This is an alleviation and a mercy from your Lord. He who transgresseth after this will have a painful doom. 178

信道的人們啊！今以殺人者抵罪為你們的定制，公民抵償公民，奴隸抵償奴隸，婦

وَلَكُمْ فِي الْقِصَاصِ حَيَاةٌ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

179a wa-la-kum fī l-qiṣāṣi ḥayātun
179a V yā-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi
179b laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

And there is life for you in retaliation, O men of understanding, that ye may ward off (evil). 179

有理智的人們啊！你們在抵罪律中獲得生命，（以此為制），以便你們敬畏。

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيْرًا الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ

180a kutiba ʿalaykum
180b ʾiḏā ḥaḍara ʾaḥadu-kumu l-mawtu
180c ʾin taraka ḫayrani
180d l-waṣīyatu li-l-wālidayni wa-l-ʾaqrabīna bi-l-maʿrūfi
ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muttaqīna

It is prescribed for you, when death approacheth one of you, if he leave wealth, that he bequeath unto parents and near relatives in kindness. (This is) a duty for all those who ward off (evil). 180

你們當中，若有人在臨死的時候，還有遺產，那末，應當為雙親和至親而秉公遺囑

فَمَن بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

181a fa-man baddala-hū
181b baʿda mā samiʿa-hū
181c fa-ʾinna-mā ʾiṯmu-hū ʿalā llaḏīna yubaddilūna-hū
181d ʾinna llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

And whoso changeth (the will) after he hath heard it - the sin thereof is only upon those who change it. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. 181

既聞遺囑之後，誰將遺囑加以更改，誰負更改的罪過。真主確是全聰的，確是全知

فَمَنْ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٍ جَنَفًا أَوْ إِثْمًا فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

182a fa-man ḫāfa min mūṣin ǧanafan ʾaw ʾiṯman
182b fa-ʾaṣlaḥa bayna-hum
182c fa-lā ʾiṯmun ʿalay-hi
182d ʾinna llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

But he who feareth from a testator some unjust or sinful clause, and maketh peace between the parties, (it shall be) no sin for him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 182

若恐遺囑者偏私或枉法，而為其親屬調解，那是毫無罪過的。真主確是至赦的，確

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

183a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
183a kutiba ʿalay-kumu ṣ-ṣiyāmu
183b ka-mā kutiba ʿalā llaḏīna min qabli-kum
183c laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you, even as it was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil); 183

信道的人們啊！齋戒已成為你們的定制，猶如它曾為前人的定制一樣，以便你們敬

أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ وَأَن تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

184a ʾayyāman maʿdūdātin
184b fa-man kāna min-kum marīḍan ʾaw ʿalā safarin
184c fa-ʿiddatun min ʾayyāmin ʾuḫara
184d wa-ʿalā llaḏīna yuṭīqūna-hū fidyatun ṭaʿāmu miskīnin
184e fa-man taṭawwaʿa ḫayran
184f fa-huwa ḫayrun la-hū
184g wa-ʾan taṣūmū ḫayrun la-kum
184h ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna

(Fast) a certain number of days; and (for) him who is sick among you, or on a journey, (the same) number of other days; and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need - but whoso doeth good of his own accord, it is better for him: and that ye fast is better for you if ye did but know - 184

故你們當齋戒有數的若干日。你們中有害病或旅行的人，當依所缺的日數補齋。難

شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْهُدَىٰ وَالْفُرْقَانِ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

185a šahru ramaḍāna
185a R llaḏī ʾunzila fī-hi l-qurʾānu
hudan li-n-nāsi wa-bayyinātin mina l-hudā wa-l-furqāni
185b fa-man šahida min-kumu š-šahra
185c fa-yaṣum-hu
185d fa-man kāna marīḍan ʾaw ʿalā safarin
185e fa-ʿiddatun min ʾayyāmin ʾuḫara
185f yurīdu llāhu bi-kumu l-yusra
185g wa-lā yurīdu bi-kumu l-ʿusra
185h li-tukmilū l-ʿiddata
185i wa-li-tukabbirū llāha ʿalā mā hadā-kum
185j wa-laʿalla-kum taškurūna

The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur’an, a guidance for mankind, and clear proofs of the guidance, and the Criterion (of right and wrong). And whosoever of you is present, let him fast the month, and whosoever of you is sick or on a journey, (let him fast the same) number of other days. Allah desireth for you ease; He desireth not hardship for you; and (He desireth) that ye should complete the period, and that ye should magnify Allah for having guided you, and that peradventure ye may be thankful. 185

賴買丹月中，開始降示《古蘭經》，指導世人，昭示明証，以便遵循正道，分別真

وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ

186a wa-ʾiḏā saʾala-ka ʿibād-ī ʿann-ī
186b fa-ʾin-nī qarībun
186c ʾuǧību daʿwata d-dāʿi
186d ʾiḏā daʿā-nī
186e fa-l-yastaǧībū l-ī
186f wa-l-yuʾminū b-ī
186g laʿalla-kum yaršudūna

And when My servants question thee concerning Me, then surely I am nigh. I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he crieth unto Me. So let them hear My call and let them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright. 186

如果我的僕人詢問我的情狀，你就告訴他們：我確是臨近的，確是答應祈禱者的祈

أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنكُمْ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ

187a ʾuḥilla la-kum laylata ṣ-ṣiyāmi r-rafaṯu ʾilā nisāʾi-kum
187b hunna libāsun la-kum
187c wa-ʾantum libāsun la-hunna
187d ʿalima llāhu
187e ʾanna-kum kuntum taḫtānūna ʾanfusa-kum
187f fa-tāba ʿalay-kum
187g wa-ʿafā ʿan-kum
187h fa-l-ʾāna bāširū-hunna
187i wa-btaġū mā kataba llāhu la-kum
187j wa-kulū
187k wa-šrabū
187l ḥattā yatabayyana la-kumu l-ḫayṭu l-ʾabyaḍu mina l-ḫayṭi l-ʾaswadi mina l-faǧri
187m ṯumma ʾatimmū ṣ-ṣiyāma ʾilā l-layli
187n wa-lā tubāširū-hunna
187o wa-ʾantum ʿākifūna fī l-masāǧidi
187p tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
187q fa-lā taqrabū-hā
187r ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu ʾāyāti-hī li-n-nāsi
187s laʿalla-hum yattaqūna

It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast. They are raiment for you and ye are raiment for them. Allah is Aware that ye were deceiving yourselves in this respect and He hath turned in mercy toward you and relieved you. So hold intercourse with them and seek that which Allah hath ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white thread becometh distinct to you from the black thread of the dawn. Then strictly observe the fast till nightfall and touch them not, but be at your devotions in the mosques. These are the limits imposed by Allah, so approach them not. Thus Allah expoundeth His revelation to mankind that they may ward off (evil). 187

齋戒的夜間，准你們和妻室交接。她們是你們的衣服，你們是她們的衣服。真主已

وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا فَرِيقًا مِّنْ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالْإِثْمِ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

188a wa-lā taʾkulū ʾamwāla-kum bayna-kum bi-l-bāṭili
188b wa-tudlū bi-hā ʾilā l-ḥukkāmi
188c li-taʾkulū farīqan min ʾamwāli n-nāsi bi-l-ʾiṯmi
188d wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna

And eat not up your property among yourselves in vanity, nor seek by it to gain the hearing of the judges that ye may knowingly devour a portion of the property of others wrongfully. 188

你們不要借詐術而侵蝕別人的財產，不要以別人的財產賄賂官吏，以便你們明知故

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَهِلَّةِ قُلْ هِيَ مَوَاقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالْحَجِّ وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَن تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

189a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-ʾahillati
189b qul
189c hiya mawāqītu li-n-nāsi wa-l-ḥaǧǧi
189d wa-laysa l-birru bi-ʾan taʾtū l-buyūta min ẓuhūri-hā
189e wa-lākinna l-birra mani ttaqā
189f wa-ʾtū l-buyūta min ʾabwābi-hā
189g wa-ttaqū llāha
189h laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

They ask thee, (O Muhammad), of new moons, say: They are fixed seasons for mankind and for the pilgrimage. It is not righteousness that ye go to houses by the backs thereof (as do the idolaters at certain seasons), but the righteous man is he who wardeth off (evil). So go to houses by the gates thereof, and observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful. 189

他們詢問新月的情狀，你說：「新月是人事和朝覲的時計。」正義絕不是從房屋後

وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ

190a wa-qātilū fī sabīli llāhi llaḏīna yuqātilūna-kum
190b wa-lā taʿtadū
190c ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu l-muʿtadīna

Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you, but begin not hostilities. Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors. 190

你們當為主道而抵抗進攻你們的人，你們不要過份，因為真主必定不喜愛過份者。

وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ فَإِن قَاتَلُوكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ

191a wa-qtulū-hum
191b ḥayṯu ṯaqiftumū-hum
191c wa-ʾaḫriǧū-hum min ḥayṯu ʾaḫraǧū-kum
191d wa-l-fitnatu ʾašaddu mina l-qatli
191e wa-lā tuqātilū-hum ʿinda l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
191f ḥattā yuqātilū-kum fī-hi
191g fa-ʾin qātalū-kum
191h fa-qtulū-hum
191i ka-ḏālika ǧazāʾu l-kāfirīna

And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them. Such is the reward of disbelievers. 191

你們在那裡發現他們，就在那裡殺戮他們；並將他們逐出境外，猶如他們從前驅逐

فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

192a fa-ʾini ntahaw
192b fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

But if they desist, then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 192

如果他們停戰，那末，真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَلَا عُدْوَانَ إِلَّا عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ

193a fa-qātilū-hum
193b ḥattā lā takūna fitnatun
193c wa-yakūna d-dīnu li-llāhi
193d faʾ-ini ntahaw
193e fa-lā ʿudwāna ʾil-lā ʿalā ẓ-ẓālimīna

And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah. But if they desist, then let there be no hostility except against wrong-doers. 193

你們當反抗他們，直到迫害消除，而宗教專為真主；如果他們停戰，那末，除不義

الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ

194a š-šahru l-ḥarāmu bi-š-šahri l-ḥarāmi
194b wa-l-ḥurumātu qiṣāṣun
194c fa-mani ʿtadā ʿalay-kum
194d fa-ʿtadū ʿalay-hi bi-maṯali mā ʿtadā ʿalay-kum
194e wa-ttaqū llāha
194f wa-ʿlamū
194g ʾanna llāha maʿa l-muttaqīna

The forbidden month for the forbidden month, and forbidden things in retaliation. And one who attacketh you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is with those who ward off (evil). 194

禁月抵償禁月，凡應當尊敬的事物，都是互相抵償的。誰侵犯你們，你們可以同樣

وَأَنفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ وَأَحْسِنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

195a wa-ʾanfiqū fī sabīli llāhi
195b wa-lā tulqū bi-ʾaydī-kum ʾilā t-tahlukati
195c wa-ʾaḥsinū
195d ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna

Spend your wealth for the cause of Allah, and be not cast by your own hands to ruin; and do good. Lo! Allah loveth the beneficent. 195

你們當為主道而施捨，你們不要自投於滅亡。你們應當行善；真主的確喜愛行善的

وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

196a ʾatimmū l-ḥaǧǧa wa-l-ʿumrata li-llāhi
196b fa-ʾin ʾuḥṣirtum
196c fa-mā staysara mina l-hadyi
196d wa-lā taḥliqū ruʾūsa-kum
196e ḥattā yabluġa l-hadyu maḥilla-hū
196f fa-man kāna min-kum marīḍan
196g ʾaw bi-hī ʾaḏan min raʾsi-hī
196h fa-fidyatun ṣiyāmin ʾaw ṣadaqatin ʾaw nusukin
196i fa-ʾiḏā ʾamintum
196j fa-man tamattaʿa bi-l-ʿumrati ʾilā l-ḥaǧǧi
196k fa-mā staysara mina l-hadyi
196l fa-man la yaǧid
196m fa-ṣiyāmu ṯalāṯati ʾayyāmin fī l-ḥaǧǧi wa-sabʿatin
196n ʾiḏā raǧaʿtum
196o tilka ʿašaratun kāmilatun
196p ḏālika li-man lam yakun ʾahlu-hū ḥaḍirī l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
196q wa-ttaqū llāha
196r wa-ʿlamū
196s ʾanna llāhu šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

Perform the pilgrimage and the visit (to Makka) for Allah. And if ye are prevented, then send such gifts as can be obtained with ease, and shave not your heads until the gifts have reached their destination. And whoever among you is sick or hath an ailment of the head must pay a ransom of fasting or almsgiving or offering. And if ye are in safety, then whosoever contenteth himself with the visit for the pilgrimage (shall give) such gifts as can be had with ease. And whosoever cannot find (such gifts), then a fast of three days while on the pilgrimage, and of seven when ye have returned; that is, ten in all. That is for him whoso folk are not present at the Inviolable Place of Worship. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is severe in punishment. 196

你們當為真主而完成大朝和小朝。如果你們被困於中途，那末，應當獻一隻易得的

الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَىٰ وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ

197a l-ḥaǧǧu ʾašhurun maʿlūmātun
197b fa-man faraḍa fī-hinna l-ḥaǧǧa
197c fa-lā rafaṯa wa-lā fusūqa wa-lā ǧidāla fī l-ḥaǧǧi
197d wa-mā tafʿalū min ḫayrin
197e yaʿlam-hu llāhu
197f wa-tazawwadū
197g fa-ʾinna ḫayra z-zādi t-taqwā
197h wa-ttaqū-ni
197 V yā-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi

The pilgrimage is (in) the well-known months, and whoever is minded to perform the pilgrimage therein (let him remember that) there is (to be) no lewdness nor abuse nor angry conversation on the pilgrimage. And whatsoever good ye do Allah knoweth it. So make provision for yourselves (hereafter); for the best provision is to ward off evil. Therefore keep your duty unto Me, O men of understanding. 197

朝覲的月份，是幾個可知的月份。凡在這幾個月內決計朝覲的人，在朝覲中當戒除

لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّينَ

198a laysa ʿalay-kum ǧunāḥun
198b ʾan tabtaġū faḍlan min rabbi-kum
198c fa-ʾiḏā ʾafaḍtum min ʿarafātin
198d fa-ḏkurū llāha ʿinda l-mašʿari l-ḥarāmi
198e wa-ḏkurū-hu
198f ka-mā hadā-kum
198g wa-ʾin kuntum min qabli-hī mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

It is no sin for you that ye seek the bounty of your Lord (by trading). But, when ye press on in the multitude from ’Arafat, remember Allah by the sacred monument. Remember Him as He hath guided you, although before ye were of those astray. 198

尋求主的恩惠，對於你們是無罪的。你們從阿賴法特結隊而行的時候，當在禁寺附

ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

199a ṯumma ʾafīḍū min ḥayṯu ʾafāḍa n-nāsu
199b wa-staġfirū llāha
199c ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Then hasten onward from the place whence the multitude hasteneth onward, and ask forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 199

然後，你們從眾人結隊而行的地方結隊而行，你們當向真主求饒。真主確是至赦的

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ

200a fa-ʾiḏā qaḍaytum manāsika-kum
200b fa-ḏkurū llāha ka-ḏikri-kum ʾābāʾa-kum ʾaw ʾašadda ḏikran
200c fa-mina n-nāsi man yaqūlu
200d V rabba-nā
200d ʾāti-nā fī d-dunyā
200e wa-mā la-hū fī l-ʾāḫirati min ḫalāqin

And when ye have completed your devotions, then remember Allah as ye remember your fathers or with a more lively remembrance. But of mankind is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world," and he hath no portion in the Hereafter. 200

你們在舉行朝覲的典禮之後，當記念真主，猶如記念你們的祖先一樣，或記念得更

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

201a wa-min-hum man yaqūlu
201b V rabba-nā
201b ʾāti-nā fī d-dunyā ḥasanatan
201c wa-fī l-ʾāḫirati ḥasanatan
201d wa-qi-nā ʿaḏāba n-nāri

And of them (also) is he who saith: "Our Lord! Give unto us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and guard us from the doom of Fire." 201

有人說：「我們的主啊！求你在今世賞賜我們美好的（生活），在後世也賞賜我們

أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا وَاللَّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ

202a P ʾulāʾika
202a la-hum naṣībun mim-mā kasabū
202b wa-llāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi

For them there is in store a goodly portion out of that which they have earned. Allah is swift at reckoning. 202

這等人，將因他們的營求而享受一部分的報酬。真主的清算是神速的。

وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

203a wa-ḏkurū llāha fī ʾayyāmin maʿdūdātin
203b fa-man taʿaǧǧala
203c fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi
203d wa-man taʾaḫḫara
203e fa-lā ʾiṯma ʿalay-hi li-mani ttaqā
203f wa-ttaqū llāha
203g wa-ʿlamū
203h ʾanna-kum ʾilay-hi tuḥšarūna

Remember Allah through the appointed days. Then whoso hasteneth (his departure) by two days, it is no sin for him, and whoso delayeth, it is no sin for him; that is for him who wardeth off (evil). Be careful of your duty to Allah, and know that unto Him ye will be gathered. 203

你們當在數日內記念真主，在兩日內倉猝起程的人，毫無罪過；延遲的人，也無罪

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ

204a wa-mina n-nāsi man yuʿǧibu-ka qawlu-hū fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
204b wa-yušhidu llāha ʿalā mā fī qalbi-hī
204c wa-huwa ʾaladdu l-ḫiṣāmi

And of mankind there is he whoso conversation on the life of this world pleaseth thee (Muhammad), and he calleth Allah to witness as to that which is in his heart; yet he is the most rigid of opponents. 204

有人談論今世的生活，他的言論，使你讚嘆，他還求真主作証他的存心。其實，他

وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَالنَّسْلَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ

205a ʾiḏā tawallā
205b saʿā fī l-ʾarḍi
205c li-yufsida fī-hā
205d wa-yuhlika l-ḥarṯa wa-n-nasla
205e wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu l-fasāda

And when he turneth away (from thee) his effort in the land is to make mischief therein and to destroy the crops and the cattle; and Allah loveth not mischief. 205

他轉臉之後，圖謀不軌，蹂躪禾稼，傷害牲畜。真主是不喜作惡的。

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالْإِثْمِ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَلَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

206a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hū
206b ttaqi llāha
206c ʾaḫaḏat-hu l-ʿizzatu bi-l-ʾiṯmi
206d fa-ḥasbu-hū ǧahannamu
206e J wa-la-biʾsa l-mihādu

And when it is said unto him: Be careful of thy duty to Allah, pride taketh him to sin. Hell will settle his account, an evil resting-place. 206

有人對他說：「你當敬畏真主」，他就因羞憤而犯罪。火獄將使他滿足，那臥褥真

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ

207a wa-mina n-nāsi man yašrī nafsa-hū btiġāʾa marḍāti llāhi
207b wa-llāhu raʾūfun bi-l-ʿibādi

And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen. 207

有人為求真主的喜悅而自願捐軀。真主是仁愛眾僕的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْمِ كَافَّةً وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ

208a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
208a dḫulū fī s-silmi kāffatan
208b wa-lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni
208c ʾinna-hū la-kum ʿadūwun mubīnun

O ye who believe! Come, all of you, into submission (unto Him); and follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you. 208

信道的人們啊！你們當全體入在和平教中，不要跟隨惡魔的步伐，他確是你們的明

فَإِن زَلَلْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْكُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

209a fa-ʾin zalaltum min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-kumu l-bayyinātu
209b fa-ʿlamū
209c ʾanna llāha ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

And if ye slide back after the clear proofs have come unto you, then know that Allah is Mighty, Wise. 209

如果你們在明証降臨之後背離正道，那末，你們當知道真主是萬能的，是至睿的。

هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِّنَ الْغَمَامِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ

210a hal yanẓurūna
210b ʾil-lā ʾan yaʾtiya-humu llāhu fī ẓulalin mina l-ġamāmi wa-l-malāʾikatu
210b wa-quḍiya l-ʾamru
210c wa-ʾilā llāhi turǧaʿu l-ʾumūru

Wait they for naught else than that Allah should come unto them in the shadows of the clouds with the angels? Then the case would be already judged. All cases go back to Allah (for judgment). 210

他們只等待真主在雲蔭中與眾天神同齊降臨，事情將被判決。一切事情，只歸真主

سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْنَاهُم مِّنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ وَمَن يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

211a sal banī ʾisrāʾīla
211b kam ʾātaynā-hum min ʾāyatin bayyinatin
211c wa-man yubaddil niʿmata llāhi min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-hu
211d fa-ʾinna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

Ask of the Children of Israel how many a clear revelation We gave them! He who altereth the grace of Allah after it hath come unto him (for him), lo! Allah is severe in punishment. 211

你問以色列的後裔，我賞賜過他們若干明顯的跡象。真主的恩典降臨之後，凡加以

زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَاللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

212a zuyyina li-llaḏīna kafarū l-ḥayātu d-dunyā
212b wa-yasḫarūna mina llaḏīna ʾāmanū
212c wa-llaḏīna ttaqaw fawqa-hum yawma l-qiyāmati
212d wa-llāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu bi-ġayri ḥisābin

Beautified is the life of the world for those who disbelieve; they make a jest of the believers. But those who keep their duty to Allah will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. Allah giveth without stint to whom He will. 212

不信道的人，為今世的生活所迷惑，他們嘲笑信道者，復活日，敬畏者將在他們之

كَانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ وَاللَّهُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

213a kāna n-nāsu ʾummatan wāḥidatan
213b fa-baʿaṯa llāhu n-nabīyīna mubašširīna wa-munḏirīna
213c wa-ʾanzala maʿa-humu l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
213d li-yaḥkuma bayna n-nāsi fī-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi
213e wa-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi ʾil-lā llaḏīna ʾūtū-hu
213f baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-humu l-bayyinātu baġyan bayna-hum
213g wa-hadā llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū li-mā ḫtalafū fī-hi mina l-ḥaqqi bi-ʾiḏni-hī
213h wa-llāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

Mankind were one community, and Allah sent (unto them) prophets as bearers of good tidings and as warners, and revealed therewith the Scripture with the truth that it might judge between mankind concerning that wherein they differed. And only those unto whom (the Scripture) was given differed concerning it, after clear proofs had come unto them, through hatred one of another. And Allah by His Will guided those who believe unto the truth of that concerning which they differed. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path. 213

世人原是一個民族，嗣後，他們信仰分歧，故真主派眾先知作報喜者和警告者，且

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُم مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِكُم مَّسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَىٰ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ

214a ʾam ḥasibtum
214b ʾan tadḫulū l-ǧannata
214c wa-lammā yaʾti-kum maṯalu llaḏīna ḫalaw min qabli-kum
214d massat-humu l-baʾsāʾu wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾu
214e wa-zulzilū
214f ḥattā yaqūla r-rasūlu wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-hū
214g matā naṣru llāhi
214h ʾa-lā ʾinna naṣra llāhi qarīb

Or think ye that ye will enter paradise while yet there hath not come unto you the like of (that which came to) those who passed away before you? Affliction and adversity befell them, they were shaken as with earthquake, till the messenger (of Allah) and those who believed along with him said: When cometh Allah’s help? Now surely Allah’s help is nigh. 214

你們還沒有遭遇前人所遭遇的患難，就猜想自己得入樂園了嗎？前人曾遭受窮困和

يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلْ مَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ

215a yasʾalūna-ka
215b mā-ḏā yunfiqūna
215c qul
215d P mā ʾanfaqtum min ḫayrin
215d fa-li-l-wālidayni wa-l-ʾaqrabīna wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna wa-bni s-sabīli
215e wa-mā tafʿalū min ḫayrin
215f fa-ʾinna llāha bi-hī ʿalīmun

They ask thee, (O Muhammad), what they shall spend. Say: that which ye spend for good (must go) to parents and near kindred and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer. And whatsoever good ye do, lo! Allah is Aware of it. 215

他們問你他們應該怎樣費用，你說：「你們所費用的財產，當費用於父母、至親、

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرْهٌ لَّكُمْ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

216a kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qitālu
216b wa-huwa kuratun la-kum
216c wa-ʿasā
216d ʾan takrahū šayʾan
216e wa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
216f wa-ʿasā
216g ʾan tuḥibbū šayʾan
216h wa-huwa šarrun la-kum
216i wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
216j wa-ʾantum lā taʿlamūna

Warfare is ordained for you, though it is hateful unto you; but it may happen that ye hate a thing which is good for you, and it may happen that ye love a thing which is bad for you. Allah knoweth, ye know not. 216

戰爭已成為你們的定制，而戰爭是你們所厭惡的。也許你們厭惡某件事，而那件事

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيهِ قُلْ قِتَالٌ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌ بِهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعُوا وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

217a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani š-šahri l-harāmi qitālin fī-hi
217b qul
217c qitālun fī-hi kabīrun
217d wa-ṣaddun ʿan sabīli llāhi wa-kufrun bi-hī wa-l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
wa-ʾiḫrāʿgu ʾahli-hī min-hu ʾakbaru ʿinda llāhi
217e wa-l-fitnatu ʾakbaru mina l-qatli
217f wa-lā yazālūna yuqātilūna-kum
217g ḥattā yaruddū-kum ʿan dīni-kum
217h ʾini staṭāʿū
217i wa-man yartadid min-kum ʿan dīni-hī
217j fa-yamut
217k wa-huwa kāfirun
217l P fa-ʾulāʾika
217l ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
217m wa-ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
217n hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

They question thee (O Muhammad) with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say: Warfare therein is a great (transgression), but to turn (men) from the way of Allah, and to disbelieve in Him and in the Inviolable Place of Worship, and to expel His people thence, is a greater sin with Allah; for persecution is worse than killing. And they will not cease from fighting against you till they have made you renegades from your religion, if they can. And whoso becometh a renegade and dieth in his disbelief: such are they whose works have fallen both in the world and the Hereafter. Such are rightful owners of the Fire: they will abide therein. 217

他們問你禁月內可以作戰嗎？你說：「禁月內作戰是大罪；妨礙主道，不信真主，

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

218a P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-llaḏīna hāǧarū wa-ǧāhadū fī sabīli llāhi
218a ʾulāʾika yarǧūna raḥmata llāhi
218b wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Lo! those who believe, and those who emigrate (to escape the persecution) and strive in the way of Allah, these have hope of Allah’s mercy. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 218

信道的人，離別故鄉並且為主道而奮鬥的人，這等人他們的確希望真主的慈恩。真

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِن نَّفْعِهِمَا وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ

219a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-ḫamri wa-l-maysiri
219b qul
219c fī-himā ʾiṯmun kabīrun wa-manāfiʿu li-n-nāsi
219d wa-ʾiṯmu-humā ʾakbaru min nafʿi-himā
219e wa-yasʾalūna-ka
219f mā-ḏā yunfiqūna
219g quli
219h l-ʿafwa
219i ka-ḏālika yubayynu llāhu la-kumu l-ʾāyāti
219j laʿalla-kum tatafakkarūna

They question thee about strong drink and games of chance. Say: In both is great sin, and (some) utility for men; but the sin of them is greater than their usefulness. And they ask thee what they ought to spend. Say: that which is superfluous. Thus Allah maketh plain to you (His) revelations, that haply ye may reflect. 219

他們問你飲酒和賭博（的律例），你說：「這兩件事都包含著大罪，對於世人都有

فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَىٰ قُلْ إِصْلَاحٌ لَّهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

220a fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
220b wa-yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-yatāmā
220c qul
220d ʾiṣlāḥun la-hum ḫayrun
220e wa-ʾin tuḫāliṭū-hum
220f fa-ʾiḫwānu-hum
220g wa-llāhu yaʿlamu l-mufsida mina l-muṣliḥa
220h wa-law šāʾa llāhu
220i la-ʾaʿnata-kum
220j ʾinna llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

Upon the world and the Hereafter. And they question thee concerning orphans. Say: To improve their lot is best. And if ye mingle your affairs with theirs, then (they are) your brothers. Allah knoweth him who spoileth from him who improveth. Had Allah willed He could have overburdened you. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 220

他們問你怎樣待遇孤兒，你說：「為他們改善他們的事務是更好的。如果你們與他

وَلَا تَنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكَاتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنَّ وَلَأَمَةٌ مُّؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكَةٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ وَلَا تُنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنُوا وَلَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ أُولَٰئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَاللَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَيُبَيِّنُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ

221a wa-lā tankiḥū l-mušrikāti
221b ḥattā yuʾminna
221c wa-la-ʾamatun muʾminatun ḫayrun min mušrikatin
221d wa-law ʾaʿǧabat-kum
221e wa-lā tunkiḥū l-mušrikīna
221f ḥattā yuʾminū
221g wa-la-ʿabdun muʾminun ḫayrun min mušrikin
221h wa-law ʾaʿǧaba-kum
221i ʾulāʾika yadʿūna ʾilā n-nāri
221j wa-llāhu yadʿu ʾilā l-ǧannati wa-l-maġfirati bi-ʾiḏni-hī
221k wa-yubayyinu ʾāyāti-hī li-n-nāsi
221l laʿalla-hum yataḏakkarūna

Wed not idolatresses till they believe; for lo! a believing bondwoman is better than an idolatress though she please you; and give not your daughters in marriage to idolaters till they believe, for lo! a believing slave is better than an idolater though he please you. These invite unto the Fire, and Allah inviteth unto the Garden, and unto forgiveness by His grace, and expoundeth His revelations to mankind that haply they may remember. 221

你們不要娶以物配主的婦女，直到她們信道。已信道的奴婢，的確勝過以物配主的

وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ

222a wa-yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-maḥīḍi
222b qul
222c huwa ʾaḏan
222d fa-ʿtazilū n-nisāʾa fī l-maḥīḍi
222e wa-lā taqrabū-hunna
222f ḥattā yaṭhurna
222g fa-ʾiḏā taṭahharna
222h fa-ʾtū-hunna
222i min ḥayṯu ʾamara-kumu llāhu
222j ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu t-tawwābīna
222k wa-yuḥibbu l-mutaṭahhirīna

They question thee (O Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say: It is an illness, so let women alone at such times and go not in unto them till they are cleansed. And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah hath enjoined upon you. Truly Allah loveth those who turn unto Him, and loveth those who have a care for cleanness. 222

他們問你月經的（律例），你說：「月經是有害的，故在經期中你們應當離開妻子

نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَّكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّىٰ شِئْتُمْ وَقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُم مُّلَاقُوهُ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

223a nisāʾu-kum ḥarṯun la-kum
223b fa-ʾtū ḥarṯa-kum
223c ʾannā šiʾtum
223d wa-qaddimū li-ʾanfusi-kum
223e wa-ttaqū llāha
223f wa-ʿlamū
223g ʾanna-kum mulāqū-hu
223h wa-bašširi l-muʾminīna

Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah, and know that ye will (one day) meet Him. Give glad tidings to believers, (O Muhammad). 223

你們的妻子好比是你們的田地，你們可以隨意耕種。你們當預先為自己而行善。你

وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّهَ عُرْضَةً لِّأَيْمَانِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

224a wa-lā taǧʿalū llāha ʿurḍatan li-ʾaymāni-kum
224b ʾan tabarrū
224c wa-tattaqū
224d wa-taṣliḥū bayna n-nāsi
224e wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

And make not Allah, by your oaths, a hindrance to your being righteous and observing your duty unto Him and making peace among mankind. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 224

你們不要為自己的盟誓而以真主為障礙，以致不能行善，不能敬畏，不能調解。真

لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ

225a lā yuʾāḫiḏu-kumu llāhu bi-l-laġwi fī ʾaymāni-kum
225b wa-lākin yuʾāḫiḏu-kum bi-mā kasabat qulūbu-kum
225c wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths. But He will take you to task for that which your hearts have garnered. Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 225

真主不為無意的誓言而責備你們，但為有意的誓言而責備你們。真主是至赦的，是

لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِن فَاءُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

226a li-llaḏīna yuʾlūna min nisāʾi-him tarabbuṣu ʾarbaʿati ʾašhurin
226b fa-ʾin fāʾū
226c fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Those who forswear their wives must wait four months; then, if they change their mind, lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 226

盟誓不與妻子交接的人，當期待四個月；如果他們回心轉意，那末，真主確是至赦

وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاقَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

227a wa-ʾin ʿazamū ṭ-ṭalāqa
227b fa-ʾinna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun

And if they decide upon divorce (let them remember that) Allah is Hearer, Knower. 227

如果他們決心休妻，那末，真主確是全聰的，確是全知的。

وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلَاحًا وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

228a wa-l-muṭallaqātu yatarabbaṣna bi-ʾanfusi-hinna ṯalāṯata qurūʾin
228b wa-lā yaḥillu la-hunna
228c ʾan yaktumna mā ḫalaqa llāhu fī ʾarḥāmi-hinna
228d ʾin kunna yuʾminna bi-llāhiwa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
228e wa-buʿūlatu-hunna ʾaḥaqqu bi-raddi-hinna fī ḏālika
228f ʾin ʾarādū ʾiṣlāḥan
228g wa-la-hunna miṯlu llaḏī ʿalay-hnna bi-l-maʿrūfi
228h wa-li-r-riǧāli ʿalay-hinna daraǧatun
228fi wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart, three (monthly) courses. And it is not lawful for them that they should conceal that which Allah hath created in their wombs if they are believers in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands would do better to take them back in that case if they desire a reconciliation. And they (women) have rights similar to those (of men) over them in kindness, and men are a degree above them. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 228

被休的婦人，當期待三次月經；她們不得隱諱真主造化在她們的子宮裡的東西，如

الطَّلَاقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَن يَخَافَا أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

229a aṭ-ṭalāqu marratāni
229b fa-ʾimsākun bi-maʿrūfin
229c ʾaw tasrīḥun bi-ʾiḥsānin
229d wa-lā yaḥillu la-kum
229e ʾan taʾḫuḏū mim-mā ʾātaytumū-hunna šayʾan
229f ʾil-lā ʾan yaḫāfā
229g ʾal-lā yuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
229h fa-ʾin ḫiftum ʾal-lā alay-himā fi-mā ftadat bi-hī
229j tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
229k fa-lā taʿtadyuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
229i fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿū-hā
229l wa-man yataʿadda ḥudūda llāhi
229m ʾulāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna

Divorce must be pronounced twice and then (a woman) must be retained in honour or released in kindness. And it is not lawful for you that ye take from women aught of that which ye have given them; except (in the case) when both fear that they may not be able to keep within the limits (imposed by) Allah. And if ye fear that they may not be able to keep the limits of Allah, in that case it is no sin for either of them if the woman ransom herself. These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Transgress them not. For whoso transgresseth Allah’s limits: such are wrong-doers. 229

休妻是兩次，此後應當以善意挽留（她們），或以優禮解放（她們）。你們已經給

فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِن بَعْدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَن يَتَرَاجَعَا إِن ظَنَّا أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

230a fa-ʾin ṭallaqa-hā
230b fa-lā taḥillu la-hū min baʿdu
230c ḥattā tankiḥa zawǧan ġayra-hū
230d fa-ʾin ṭallaqa-hā
230e fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-himā
230f ʾan yatarāǧaʿā
230g ʾin ẓannā
230h ʾan yuqīmā ḥudūda llāhi
230i wa-tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
230j yubayyinu-hā li-qawmin
230j R yaʿlamūna

And if he hath divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she hath wedded another husband. Then if he (the other husband) divorce her it is no sin for both of them that they come together again if they consider that they are able to observe the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah. He manifesteth them for people who have knowledge. 230

如果他休了她，那末，她以後不可以做他的妻子，直到她嫁給其他的男人。如果後

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعْتَدُوا وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَا أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

231a ʾiḏā ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
231b fa-balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
231c fa-ʾamsikū-hunna bi-maʿrūfin
231d ʾaw sarriḥū-hunna bi-maʿrūfin
231e wa-lā tumsikū-hunna ḍirāran
231f li-taʿtadū
231g wa-man yafʿal ḏālika
231h fa-qad ẓalama nafsa-hū
231i wa-lā tattaḫiḏū ʾāyāti llāhi huzūwan
231j wa-ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum
wa-mā ʾanzala ʾilay-kum mina l-kitābi wa-l-ḥikmati
231k yaʿiẓu-kum bi-hī
231l wa-ttaqū llāha
231m wa-ʿlamū
231n ʾanna llāha bi-kulli šayin ʿalīmun

When ye have divorced women, and they have reached their term, then retain them in kindness or release them in kindness. Retain them not to their hurt so that ye transgress (the limits). He who doeth that hath wronged his soul. Make not the revelations of Allah a laughing-stock (by your behaviour), but remember Allah’s grace upon you and that which He hath revealed unto you of the Scripture and of wisdom, whereby He doth exhort you. Observe your duty to Allah and know that Allah is Aware of all things. 231

當你們休妻，而她們待婚滿期的時候，你們當以善意挽留她們，或以優禮解放她們

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَاضَوْا بَيْنَهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

232a wa-ʾiḏā ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
232b fa-balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
232c fa-lā taʿḍulū-hunna
232d ʾan tankiḥna ʾazwāǧa-hunna
232e ʾiḏā tarāḍaw bayna-hum bi-l-maʿrūfi
232f P ḏālika
232f yūʿaẓu bi-hī man kāna min-kum yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
232g ḏālikum ʾazkā la-kum wa-ʾaṭharu
232h wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
232i wa-ʾantum lā taʿlamūna

And when ye have divorced women and they reach their term, place not difficulties in the way of their marrying their husbands if it is agreed between them in kindness. This is an admonition for him among you who believeth in Allah and the Last Day. That is more virtuous for you, and cleaner. Allah knoweth; ye know not. 232

如果你們休妻，而她們待婚期滿，那末，當她們與人依禮而互相同意的時候，你們

وَالْوَالِدَاتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلَادَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ وَعَلَى الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَا تُضَارَّ وَالِدَةٌ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ لَّهُ بِوَلَدِهِ وَعَلَى الْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذَٰلِكَ فَإِنْ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنْهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٍ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا وَإِنْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن تَسْتَرْضِعُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا سَلَّمْتُم مَّا آتَيْتُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

233a wa-l-wālidātu yurḍiʿna ʾawlāda-hunna ḥawlayni kāmilayni
233b li-man ʾarāda
233c ʾan yutimma r-raḍāʿata
233d wa-ʿalā l-mawlūdi la-hū rizqu-hunna wa-kiswatu-hunna bi-l-maʿrūfi
233e lā tukallafu nafsun ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
233f lā tuḍārru wālidatun bi-waladi-hā wa-lā mawlūdun la-hū bi-waladi-hī
233g wa-ʿalā l-wāriṯi miṯlu ḏālika
233h fa-ʾin ʾarādā fiṣālan ʿan tarāḍin min-humā wa-tašāwurin
233i fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-himā
233j wa-ʾin ʾaradtum
233k ʾan tastarḍiʿū ʾawlāda-kum
233l fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
233m ʾiḏā sallamtum mā ʾātaytum bi-l-maʿrūfi
233n wa-ttaqū llāha
233o wa-ʿlamū
233p ʾanna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun

Mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years; (that is) for those who wish to complete the suckling. The duty of feeding and clothing nursing mothers in a seemly manner is upon the father of the child. No-one should be charged beyond his capacity. A mother should not be made to suffer because of her child, nor should he to whom the child is born (be made to suffer) because of his child. And on the (father’s) heir is incumbent the like of that (which was incumbent on the father). If they desire to wean the child by mutual consent and (after) consultation, it is no sin for them; and if ye wish to give your children out to nurse, it is no sin for you, provide that ye pay what is due from you in kindness. Observe your duty to Allah, and know that Allah is Seer of what ye do. 233

做母親的，應當替欲哺滿乳期的人，哺乳自己的嬰兒兩周歲。做父親的，應當照例

وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ

234a wa-llaḏīna yatawaffawna min-kum wa-yaḏarūna ʾazwāǧan
yatarabbaṣna bi-ʾanfusi-hinna ʾarbaʿata ʾašhurin wa-ʿašran
234b fa-ʾiḏā balaġna ʾaǧala-hunna
234c fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum fī-mā faʿalna fī ʾanfusi-hinna bi-l-maʿrūfi
234d wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun

Such of you as die and leave behind them wives, they (the wives) shall wait, keeping themselves apart, four months and ten days. And when they reach the term (prescribed for them) then there is no sin for you in aught that they may do with themselves in decency. Allah is informed of what ye do. 234

你們中棄世而遺留妻子的人，他們的妻子當期待四個月零十日；待婚滿期的時候，

وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُم بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنتُمْ فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّا أَن تَقُولُوا قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا وَلَا تَعْزِمُوا عُقْدَةَ النِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ

235a wa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
fī-mā ʿarraḍtum bi-hī min ḫiṭbati n-nisāʾi ʾaw ʾaknantum fī ʾanfusi-kum
235b ʿalima llāhu
235c ʾanna-kum sa-taḏkurūna-hunna
235d wa-lākin lā tuwāʿidū-hunna sirran
235e ʾil-lā ʾan taqūlū qawlan maʿrūfan
235f wa-lā taʿzimū ʿuqdata n-nikāḥi
235g ḥattā yabluġa l-kitābu ʾaǧala-hū
235h wa-ʿlamū
235i ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī ʾanfusi-kum
235j fa-ḥḏurū-hu
235k wa-ʿlamū
235l ʾanna llāha ġafūrun ḥalīmun

There is no sin for you in that which ye proclaim or hide in your minds concerning your troth with women. Allah knoweth that ye will remember them. But plight not your troth with women except by uttering a recognised form of words. And do not consummate the marriage until (the term) prescribed is run. Know that Allah knoweth what is in your minds, so beware of Him; and know that Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 235

你們用含蓄的言詞，向待婚的婦女求婚，或將你們的意思隱藏在心裡，對於你們都

لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِن طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوْ تَفْرِضُوا لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى الْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُ وَعَلَى الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُ مَتَاعًا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ

236a lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
236b ʾin ṭallaqtumu n-nisāʾa
236c mā lam tamassū-hunna
236d ʾaw tafriḍū la-hunna farīḍatan
236e wa-mattiʿū-hunna
236f ʿalā l-mūsiʿi qadaru-hū
236g wa-ʿalā l-muqtiri qadaru-hū
matāʿan bi-l-maʿrūfi ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muḥsinīna

It is no sin for you if ye divorce women while yet ye have not touched them, nor appointed unto them a portion. Provide for them, the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means, a fair provision. (This is) a bounden duty for those who do good. 236

你們的妻子，在你們未與她們交接，也未為她們決定聘儀的期間，如果你們休了她

وَإِن طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً فَنِصْفُ مَا فَرَضْتُمْ إِلَّا أَن يَعْفُونَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ وَأَن تَعْفُوا أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ وَلَا تَنسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

237a wa-ʾin ṭallaqtumū-hunna
237b min qabli ʾan tamassū-hunna
237c wa-qad faraḍtum la-hunna farīḍatan
237d fa-niṣfu mā faraḍtum
237e ʾil-lā ʾan yaʿfūna
237f ʾaw yaʿfū llaḏī bi-yadi-hī ʿuqdatu n-nikāḥi
237g wa-ʾan taʿfū ʾaqrabu li-t-taqwā
237h wa-lā tansawu l-faḍla bayna-kum
237i ʾinna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun

If ye divorce them before ye have touched them and ye have appointed unto them a portion, then (pay the) half of that which ye appointed, unless they (the women) agree to forgo it, or he agreeth to forgo it in whose hand is the marriage tie. To forgo is nearer to piety. And forget not kindness among yourselves. Allah is Seer of what ye do. 237

在與她們交接之前，在為她們決定聘儀之後，如果你們休了她們，那末，應當以所

حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَىٰ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ

238a ḥāfiẓū ʿalā ṣ-salawāti wa-ṣ-ṣalāti l-wusṭā
238b wa-qūmū li-llāhi qānitīna

Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and stand up with devotion to Allah. 238

你們當謹守許多拜功，和最貴的拜功，你們當為真主而順服地立正。

فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ

239a fa-ʾin ḫiftum
239b fa-riǧālan ʾaw rukbānan
239c fa-ʾiḏā ʾamintum
239d fa-ḏkurū llāha
239e ka-mā ʿallama-kum mā lam takūnū taʿlamūna

And if ye go in fear, then (pray) standing or on horseback. And when ye are again in safety, remember Allah, as He hath taught you that which (heretofore) ye knew not. 239

如果你們有所畏懼，那末，可以步行著或騎乘著（做禮拜）。你們安全的時候，當

وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لِّأَزْوَاجِهِم مَّتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي مَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ مِن مَّعْرُوفٍ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

240a P wa-llaḏīna yutawaffawna min-kum wa-yaḏarūna ʾazwāǧan waṣīyata
240a li-ʾazwāǧi-him mutāʿan ʾilā l-ḥawli ġayra ʾiḫrāǧin
240b fa-ʾin ḫaraǧna
240c fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum fī mā faʿalna fī ʾanfusi-hinna min maʿrūfin
240d wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

(In the case of) those of you who are about to die and leave behind them wives, they should bequeath unto their wives a provision for the year without turning them out, but if they go out (of their own accord) there is no sin for you in that which they do of themselves within their rights. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 240

你們中棄世而遺留妻子的人，當為妻室而遺囑，當供給她們一年的衣食，不可將她

وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَاتِ مَتَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ

241a wa-li-l-muṭallaqāti matāʿun bi-l-maʿrūfi ḥaqqan ʿalā l-muttaqīna

For divorced women a provision in kindness: a duty for those who ward off (evil). 241

凡被休的婦女，都應得一份照例的離儀，這是敬畏的人應盡的義務。

كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

242a ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kum ʾāyāti-hī
242b laʿalla-kum taʿqilūna

Thus Allah expoundeth unto you His revelations so that ye may understand. 242

真主為你們這樣闡明他的跡象，以便你們了解。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ

243a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna ḫaraǧū min diyāri-him
343b wa-hum ʾulūfun
ḥaḏara l-mawti
243c qāla la-humu llāhu
243d mūtū
243e ṯumma ʾaḥyā-hum
243f ʾinna llāha la-ḏū faḍlin ʿalā n-nāsi
243g wa-lākinna ʾakṯara n-nāsi lā yaškurūna

Bethink thee (O Muhammad) of those of old, who went forth from their habitations in their thousands, fearing death, and Allah said unto them: Die; and then He brought them back to life. Lo! Allah is a Lord of Kindness to mankind, but most of mankind give not thanks. 243

你沒有知道，那為怕死而整千整萬的從自己家裡逃亡出去的人嗎？真主曾對他們說

وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

244a wa-qātilū fī sabīli llāhi
244b wa-ʿlamū
244c ʾanna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun

Fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is Hearer, Knower. 244

你們當為主道而戰鬥，當知道真主是全聰的，是全知的。

مَّن ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا فَيُضَاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً وَاللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَيَبْسُطُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

245a man ḏā llaḏī yuqriḍu llāha qarḍan ḥasanan
245b fa-yuḍāʿifu la-hū ʾaḍʿāfan kaṯīratan
245c wa-llāhu yaqbiḍu
245d wa-yabsuṭu
245e wa-ʾilay-hi yurǧaʿūna

Who is it that will lend unto Allah a goodly loan, so that He may give it increase manifold? Allah straiteneth and enlargeth. Unto Him ye will return. 245

誰以善債借給真主？他將以許多倍償還他。真主能使人窮迫，能使人寬裕，你們只

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الْمَلَإِ مِن بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مِن بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰ إِذْ قَالُوا لِنَبِيٍّ لَّهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنَا مَلِكًا نُّقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَاتِلُوا قَالُوا وَمَا لَنَا أَلَّا نُقَاتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ أُخْرِجْنَا مِن دِيَارِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوْا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ

246a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā l-malaʾi min banī ʾisrāʾīla min baʿdi mūsā
246b ʾiḏ qālū li-nabīyin la-humu
246c bʿaṯ la-nā malikan
246d nuqātilu fī sabīli llāhi
246e qāla
246f hal ʿasaytum
246g ʾin kutiba ʿalay-kumu l-qitālu
246h ʾal-lā tuqātilū
246i qālū
246j wa-mā la-nā
246k ʾal-lā nuqātilu fī sabīli llāhi
246l wa-qad ʾuḫriǧnā min diyāri-nā wa-ʾabnāʾi-nā
246m fa-lammā ʿalay-himu l-qitālu
246n tawallaw ʾil-lā qalīlan min-hum
246o wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna

Bethink thee of the leaders of the Children of Israel after Moses, how they said unto a prophet whom they had: Set up for us a king and we will fight in Allah’s way. He said: Would ye then refrain from fighting if fighting were prescribed for you? They said: Why should we not fight in Allah’s way when we have been driven from our dwellings with our children? Yet, when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, all save a few of them. Allah is aware of evil-doers. 246

你不知道穆薩死後以色列人中的領袖嗎？當時他們對一個同族的先知說：「請你替

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

247a wa-qāla la-hum nabīyu-hum
247b ʾinna llāha baʿaṯa la-kum ṭālūta malikan
247c qālū
247d ʾannā yakūnu la-hū l-mulku ʿalay-nā
247e wa-naḥnu ʾaḥaqqu bi-l-mulki min-hu
247f wa-lam yuʾta saʿatan mina l-māli
247g qāla
247h ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā-hu ʿalay-kum
247i wa-zāda-hū basṭatan fī l-ʿilmi wa-l-ǧismi
247j wa-llāhu yuʾtī mulka-hū man yašāʾu
247k wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

Their Prophet said unto them: Lo! Allah hath raised up Saul to be a king for you. They said: How can he have kingdom over us when we are more deserving of the kingdom than he is, since he hath not been given wealth enough? He said: Lo! Allah hath chosen him above you, and hath increased him abundantly in wisdom and stature. Allah bestoweth His Sovereignty on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 247

他們的先知對他們說：「真主確已為你們立塔魯特為國王了。」他們說：「他怎麼

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسَىٰ وَآلُ هَارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

248a wa-qāla la-hum nabīyu-hum
248b ʾinna ʾāyata mulki-hī ʾan yaʾtiya-kumu t-tābūtu
248b fī-hi sakīnatun min rabbi-kum wa-baqīyatun
248c mim-mā taraka ʾālu mūsā wa-ʾālu hārūna
248d taḥmilu-hū l-malāʾikatu
248e ʾinna fī ḏālika la-ʾāyatan la-kum
248f ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

And their Prophet said unto them: Lo! the token of his kingdom is that there shall come unto you the ark wherein is peace of reassurance from your Lord, and a remnant of that which the house of Moses and the house of Aaron left behind, the angels bearing it. Lo! herein shall be a token for you if (in truth) ye are believers. 248

他們的先知對他們說：「他的國權的跡象，是約櫃降臨你們，約櫃裡有從主降下的

فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٍ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَمَن لَّمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إِلَّا مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِيَدِهِ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ قَالُوا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو اللَّهِ كَم مِّن فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ

249a fa-lammā faṣala ṭālūtu bi-l-ǧunūdi
249b qāla
249c ʾinna llāha mubtalī-kum bi-naharin
249d fa-man šariba min-hu
249e fa-laysa minn-ī
249f wa-man lam yaṭʿam
249g fa-ʾinna-hū minn-ī
249h ʾil-lā mani ġtarafa ġurfatan bi-yadi-hī
249i fa-šaribū min-hu ʾil-lā qalīlan min-hum
249j fa-lammā ǧāwaza-hū huwa wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-hū
249k qālū
249l lā ṭāqata la-nā l-yawma bi-ǧālūta wa-ǧunūdi-hī
249m qāla llaḏīna yaẓunnūna
249n ʾanna-hum mulāqū llāhi
249o kam min fiʾatin qalīlatin ġalabat fiʾatan kaṯīratan bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
249p wa-llāhu maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna

And when Saul set out with the army, he said: Lo! Allah will try you by (the ordeal of) a river. Whosoever therefore drinketh thereof he is not of me, and whosoever tasteth it not he is of me, save him who taketh (thereof) in the hollow of his hand. But they drank thereof, all save a few of them. And after he had crossed (the river), he and those who believed with him, they said: We have no power this day against Goliath and his hosts. But those who knew that they would meet Allah exclaimed: How many a little company hath overcome a mighty host by Allah’s leave! Allah is with the steadfast. 249

當塔魯特統率軍隊出發的時候，他說：「真主必定以一條河試驗你們，誰飲河水，

وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

250a wa-lammā barazū li-ǧālūta wa-ǧunūdi-hī
250b qālū
250c V rabba-nā
250c ʾafriġ ʿalay-nā ṣabran
250d wa-ṯabbit ʾaqdāma-nā
250e wa-nṣur-nā ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna

And when they went into the field against Goliath and his hosts they said: Our Lord! Bestow on us endurance, make our foothold sure, and give us help against the disbelieving folk. 250

當他們出去與查魯特和他的軍隊交戰的時候，他們祈禱說：「我們的主啊！求你把

فَهَزَمُوهُم بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُودُ جَالُوتَ وَآتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا يَشَاءُ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍ لَّفَسَدَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ

251a fa-hazamū-hum bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
251b wa-qatala dāwudu ǧālūta
251c wa-ʾātā-hu llāhu l-mulka wa-l-ḥikmata
251d wa-ʿallama-hū mim-mā yašāʾu
251e wa-law-lā dafʿu llāhi n-nāsa baʿḍa-hum bi-baʿḍin
251f la-fasadati l-ʾarḍu
251g wa-lākinna llāha ḏū faḍlin ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

So they routed them by Allah’s leave and David slew Goliath; and Allah gave him the kingdom and wisdom, and taught him of that which He willeth. And if Allah had not repelled some men by others the earth would have been corrupted. But Allah is a Lord of Kindness to (His) creatures. 251

他們借真主的祐助而打敗敵人。達五德殺死查魯特，真主把國權和智慧賞賜他，並

تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

252a tilka ʾāyātu llāhi
252b natlū-hā ʿalay-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi
252c wa-ʾinna-ka la-mina l-mursalīna

These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth, and lo! thou art of the number of (Our) messengers; 252

這些是真主的跡象，我本真理而對你宣讀它。你確是眾使者之一。

تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ مِّنْهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٍ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِن بَعْدِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ وَلَٰكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ آمَنَ وَمِنْهُم مَّن كَفَرَ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ

253a P tilka r-rusulu
253a faḍḍalnā baʿḍa-hum ʿalā baʿḍin
253b min-hum man kallama llāhu
253c wa-rafaʿa baʿḍa-hum daraǧātin
253d wa-ʾātaynā ʿīsā bna maryama l-bayyināti
253e wa-ʾayyadnā-hu bi-rūḥi l-qudusi
253f wa-law šāʾa llāhu
253g mā qtatalū llaḏīna min baʿdi-him
253h min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-humu l-bayyinātu
253i wa-lākini ḫtalafū
253j fa-min-hum man ʾāmana
253k wa-min-hum man kafara
253l wa-law šāʾa llāhu
253m mā qtatalū
253n wa-lākinna llāhu yafʿalu mā yurīdu

Of those messengers, some of whom We have caused to excel others, and of whom there are some unto whom Allah spake, while some of them He exalted (above others) in degree; and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) and We supported him with the holy Spirit. And if Allah had so wiled it, those who followed after them would not have fought one with another after the clear proofs had come unto them. But they differed, some of them believing and some disbelieving. And if Allah had so willed it, they would not have fought one with another; but Allah doeth what He will. 253

這些使者，我使他們的品格互相超越；他們中有真主曾和他們說話的，有真主提升

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لَّا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌ وَلَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَالْكَافِرُونَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

254a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
254a ʾanfiqū mim-mā razaqnā-kum
254b min qabli ʾan yaʾtiya yawmun
254 R lā bayʿun fī-hi wa-lā ḫullatun wa-lā šafāʿatun
254c wa-l-kāfirūna humu ẓ-ẓālimūna

O ye who believe! Spend of that wherewith We have provided you ere a day come when there will be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession. The disbelievers, they are the wrong-doers. 254

信道的人們啊！沒有買賣，沒有友誼，不許說情的日子降臨之前，你們當分捨你們

اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لَا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلَا نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلَا يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ

255a P llāhu
255a lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa l-ḥayyu l-qayyūmu
255b lā taʾḫuḏu-hū sinatun wa-lā nawmun
255c la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
255d man ḏā llaḏī yašfaʿu ʿinda-hū ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni-hī
255e yaʿlamu mā bayna ʾaydī-him wa-mā ḫalfa-hum
255f wa-lā yuḥīṭūna bi-šayʾin min ʿilmi-hī ʾil-lā bi-mā šāʾa
255g wasiʿa kursīyu-hū s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa
255h wa-lā yaʾūdu-hū ḥifẓu-humā
255i wa-huwa l-ʿalīyu l-ʿaẓīmu

Allah! There is no deity save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. Neither slumber nor sleep overtaketh Him. Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is he that intercedeth with Him save by His leave? He knoweth that which is in front of them and that which is behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge save what He will. His throne includeth the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous. 255

真主，除他外絕無應受崇拜的；他是永生不滅的，是維護萬物的；瞌睡不能侵犯他

لَا إِكْرَاهَ فِي الدِّينِ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَيِّ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِن بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَىٰ لَا انفِصَامَ لَهَا وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

256a lā ʾikrāha fī d-dīni
256b qad tabayyana r-rušdu mina l-ġayyi
256c fa-man yakfur bi-ṭ-ṭāġūti
256d wa-yuʾmin bi-llāhi
256e fa-qadi stamaka bi-l-ʿurwati l-wuṯqā
256f lā nfiṣāma la-hā
256g wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 256

對於宗教，絕無強迫；因為正邪確已分明了。誰不信惡魔而信真主，誰確已把握住

اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الطَّاغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلُمَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

257a allāhu walīyu llaḏīna ʾāmanū
257b yuḫriǧu-hum mina ẓ-ẓulumāti ʾilā n-nūri
257c P wa-llaḏīna kafarū
257c ʾawliyāʾu-humu ṭ-ṭāġūtu
257d yuḫriǧūna-hum mina n-nūri ʾilā ẓ-ẓulumāti
257e ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
257f hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

Allah is the Protecting Guardian of those who believe. He bringeth them out of darkness into light. As for those who disbelieve, their patrons are false deities. They bring them out of light into darkness. Such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. 257

真主是信道的人的保祐者，使他們從重重黑暗走入光明；不信道的人的保祐者是惡

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِي حَاجَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي رَبِّهِ أَنْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ إِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّيَ الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا أُحْيِي وَأُمِيتُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِهَا مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

258a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏī ḥāǧǧa ʾibrāhima fī rabbi-hī
258b ʾan ʾātā-hu llāhu l-mulka
258c ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
258d rabb-ī
258d R1 llaḏī yuḥyī
258d R2 wa yumītu
258e qāla
258f ʾanā ʾuḥyī
258g wa-ʾumītu
258h qāla ʾibrāhimu
258i fa-ʾinna llāha yaʾtī bi-š-šamsi mina l-mašriqi
258j fa-ʾtiī bi-hā mina l-maġribi
258k fa-buhita llaḏī kafara
258l wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

Bethink thee of him who had an argument with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom; how, when Abraham said: My Lord is He Who giveth life and causeth death, he answered: I give life and cause death. Abraham said: Lo! Allah causeth the sun to rise in the East, so do thou cause it to come up from the West. Thus was the disbeliever abashed. And Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 258

難道你沒有看見那個人嗎？真主把國權賞賜他，故他與易卜拉欣爭論他的主。當時

أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرْيَةٍ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحْيِي هَٰذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَانظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًا فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

259a ʾaw ka-llaḏī marra ʿalā qaryatin
259b wa-hiya ḫāwiyatun ʿalā ʿurūši-hā
259c qāla
259d ʾannā yuḥyī hāḏihī llāhu baʿda mawti-hā
259e fa-ʾamāta-hū llāhu miʾata ʿāmin
259f ṯumma baʿaṯa-hū
259g qāla
259h kam labiṯta
259i labiṯtu yawman ʾaw baʿḍa yawmin
259j qāla
259k bal labiṯta miʾata ʿāmin
259l fa-nẓur ʾilā ṭaʿāmi-ka wa-šarābi-ka
259m lam yatasannah
259n wa-nẓur ʾilā ḥimāri-ka
259o wa-li-naǧala-ka ʾāyatan li-n-nāsi
259p wa-nẓur ʾilā l-ʿiẓāmi
259q kayfa nunšizu-hā
259r ṯumma naksū-hā laḥman
259s fa-lammā tabayyana la-hū
259t qāla
259u ʾaʿlamu
259v ʾanna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Or (bethink thee of) the like of him who, passing by a township which had fallen into utter ruin, exclaimed: How shall Allah give this township life after its death? And Allah made him die a hundred years, then brought him back to life. He said: How long hast thou tarried? (The man) said: I have tarried a day or part of a day. (He) said: Nay, but thou hast tarried for a hundred years. Just look at thy food and drink which have not rotted! Look at thine ass! And, that We may make thee a token unto mankind, look at the bones, how We adjust them and then cover them with flesh! And when (the matter) became clear unto him, he said: I know now that Allah is Able to do all things. 259

難道你沒有看見那個人嗎？他經過一個荒涼的頹廢的城市，他說：「真主怎樣使這

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي قَالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنْهُنَّ جُزْءًا ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْيًا وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

260a wa-ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhimu
260b V rabb-i
260b ʾari-nī
260c kayfa tuḥyī l-mawtā
260d qāla
260e ʾa-wa-lam tuʾmin
260f qāla
260g balā
260h wa-lākin li-yaṭmaʾinna qalb-ī
260i qāla
260j fa-ḫuḏ ʾarbaʿatan mina ṭ-ṭayri
260k fa-ṣur-hunna ʾilay-ka
260l ṯumma ǧʿal ʿalā kulli ǧabalin min-hunna ǧuzʾan
260m ṯumma dʿu-hunna
260n yaʾtīna-ka saʿyan
260o wa-ʿlam
260p ʾanna llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

And when Abraham said (unto his Lord): My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead, He said: Dost thou not believe? Abraham said: Yea, but (I ask) in order that my heart may be at ease. (His Lord) said: Take four of the birds and cause them to incline unto thee, then place a part of them on each hill, then call them, they will come to thee in haste, and know that Allah is Mighty, Wise. 260

當時，易卜拉欣說：「我的主啊！求你昭示我你怎樣使死人復活。」真主說：「難

مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنبَتَتْ سَبْعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنبُلَةٍ مِّائَةُ حَبَّةٍ وَاللَّهُ يُضَاعِفُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

261a maṯalu llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum fī sabīli llāhi
ka-maṯali ḥabbatin
261a R ʾanbatat sabʿa sanābila fī kulli sunbulatin miʾatu ḥabbatin
261b wa-llāhu yuḍāʿifu li-man yašāʾu
261c wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

The likeness of those who spend their wealth in Allah’s way is as the likeness of a grain which groweth seven ears, in every ear a hundred grains. Allah giveth increase manifold to whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 261

為主道而施捨財產的人，譬如（一個農夫，播下）一粒谷種，發出七穗，每穗結一

الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتْبِعُونَ مَا أَنفَقُوا مَنًّا وَلَا أَذًى لَّهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

262a P1 allaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum fī sabīli llāhi
262a P2 ṯumma lā yutbiʿūna mannan wa-lā ʾaḏan
262a la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
262b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
262c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Those who spend their wealth for the cause of Allah and afterward make not reproach and injury to follow that which they have spent; their reward is with their Lord, and there shall no fear come upon them, neither shall they grieve. 262

為主道而施捨財產，施後不責備受施的人，也不損害他，這等人，在他們的主那裡

قَوْلٌ مَّعْرُوفٌ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن صَدَقَةٍ يَتْبَعُهَا أَذًى وَاللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٌ

263a qawlun maʿrūfun wa-maġfiratun ḫayrun min ṣadaqatin
263a R yatbiʿu-hā ʾaḏan
263b wa-llāhu ġanīyun ḥalīmun

A kind word with forgiveness is better than almsgiving followed by injury. Allah is Absolute, Clement. 263

與其在施捨之後，損害受施的人，不如以婉言謝絕他，並赦宥他的煩擾。真主是自

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقَاتِكُم بِالْمَنِّ وَالْأَذَىٰ كَالَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُ رِئَاءَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ صَفْوَانٍ عَلَيْهِ تُرَابٌ فَأَصَابَهُ وَابِلٌ فَتَرَكَهُ صَلْدًا لَّا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ

264a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
264a lā tubṭilū ṣadaqāti-kum bi-l-manni wa-l-ʾaḏā
ka-llaḏī yunfiqu māla-hū riʾāʾa n-nāsi
wa-lā yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
264b fa-maṯalu-hū ka-maṯali ṣafwānin
264b R ʿalay-hi turābun
264c fa-ʾaṣāba-hū wābilun
264d fa-taraka-hū ṣaldan
264e lā yaqdirūna ʿalā šayʾin mim-mā kasabū
264f wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-kāfirīna

O ye who believe! Render not vain your almsgiving by reproach and injury, like him who spendeth his wealth only to be seen of men and believeth not in Allah and the Last Day. His likeness is as the likeness of a rock whereon is dust of earth; a rainstorm smiteth it, leaving it smooth and bare. They have no control of aught of that which they have gained. Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk. 264

信道的人們啊！你們不要責備受施的人和損害他，而使你們的施捨變為無效，猶如

وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ وَتَثْبِيتًا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍ بِرَبْوَةٍ أَصَابَهَا وَابِلٌ فَآتَتْ أُكُلَهَا ضِعْفَيْنِ فَإِن لَّمْ يُصِبْهَا وَابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

265a wa-maṯalu llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-humu btiġāʾa marḍāti llāhi
wa-taṯbītan min ʾanfusi-him
ka-maṯali ǧannatin bi-rabwatin
265a R ʾaṣāba-hā wābilun
265b fa-ʾātat ʾukula-hā ḍiʿfayni
265c fa-ʾin lam yuṣib-hā wābilun
fa-ṭallun
265d wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun

And the likeness of those who spend their wealth in search of Allah’s pleasure, and for the strengthening of their souls, is as the likeness of a garden on a height. The rainstorm smiteth it and it bringeth forth its fruit twofold. And if the rainstorm smite it not, then the shower. Allah is Seer of what ye do. 265

施捨財產，以求真主的喜悅並確定自身信仰的人，譬如高原上的園圃，它得大雨，

أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن تَكُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ لَهُ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ الثَّمَرَاتِ وَأَصَابَهُ الْكِبَرُ وَلَهُ ذُرِّيَّةٌ ضُعَفَاءُ فَأَصَابَهَا إِعْصَارٌ فِيهِ نَارٌ فَاحْتَرَقَتْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ

266a ʾa-yawaddu ʾaḥadu-kum
266b ʾan takūna la-hū ǧannatun min naḫīlin wa-ʾaġnābin
266b R1 taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
266b R2 la-hū fī-hā min kulli ṯ-ṯamarāti
266c wa-ʾaṣāba-hū l-kibru
266d wa-la-hū ḏurrīyatun ḍuʿafāʾu
266e fa-ʾaṣāba-hā ʾiʿṣārun
266e R fī-hi nārun
266f fa-ḥtaraqat
266g ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kumu l-ʾāyāti
266h laʿalla-kum tatafakkarūna

Would any of you like to have a garden of palm-trees and vines, with rivers flowing underneath it, with all kinds of fruit for him therein; and old age hath stricken him and he hath feeble offspring; and a fiery whirlwind striketh it and it is (all) consumed by fire. Thus Allah maketh plain His revelations unto you, in order that ye may give thought. 266

你們中有誰喜歡自己有一個種滿海棗和葡萄，下臨諸河，能出產很多果實的園圃，

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُم مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُم بِآخِذِيهِ إِلَّا أَن تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ

267a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
267a ʾanfiqū min ṭayyibāti mā kasabtum
267a wa-mim-mā ʾaḫraǧnā la-kum mina l-ʾarḍi
267b wa-lā tayammamū l-ḫabīṯa min-hu
267c tunfiqūna
267d wa-lastum bi-ʾāḫiḏī-hi
267e ʾil-lā ʾan tuġmiḍū fī-hi
267f wa-ʿlamū
267g ʾanna llāhu ġanīyun ḥamīdun

O ye who believe! Spend of the good things which ye have earned, and of that which We bring forth from the earth for you, and seek not the bad (with intent) to spend thereof (in charity) when ye would not take it for yourselves save with disdain; and know that Allah is Absolute, Owner of Praise. 267

信道的人們啊！你們當分捨自己所獲得的美品，和我為你們從地下出產的物品；不

الشَّيْطَانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُم بِالْفَحْشَاءِ وَاللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغْفِرَةً مِّنْهُ وَفَضْلًا وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

268a aš-šayṭānu yaʿidu-kumu l-faqra
268b wa-yaʾmuru-kum bi-l-faḥšāʾi
268c wa-llāhu yaʿidu-kum maġfiratan min-hu wa-faḍlan
268f wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

The devil promiseth you destitution and enjoineth on you lewdness. But Allah promiseth you forgiveness from Himself with bounty. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 268

惡魔以貧乏恐嚇你們，以醜事命令你們；真主卻應許你們赦宥和恩惠。真主是寬大

يُؤْتِي الْحِكْمَةَ مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَن يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ

269a yuʾtī l-ḥikmata man yašāʾu
269b wa-man yuʾta l-ḥikmata
269b fa-qad ʾūtiya ḫayran kaṯīran
269c wa-mā yaḏḏakkaru ʾil-lā ʾulū l-ʾalbābi

He giveth wisdom unto whom He will, and he unto whom wisdom is given, he truly hath received abundant good. But none remember except men of understanding. 269

他以智慧賦予他所意欲的人；誰稟賦智慧，誰確已獲得許多福利。惟有理智的人，

وَمَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُم مِّن نَّذْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ

270a wa-mā ʾanfaqtum min nafaqatin
270b ʾaw naḏartum min naḏrin
270c fa-ʾinna llāha yaʿlamu-hū
270d wa-mā li-ẓ-ẓālimīna min ʾanṣārin

Whatever alms ye spend or vow ye vow, lo! Allah knoweth it. Wrong-doers have no helpers. 270

凡你們所施的費用，凡你們所發的誓願，都確是真主所知道的。不義的人，絕沒有

إِن تُبْدُوا الصَّدَقَاتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَ وَإِن تُخْفُوهَا وَتُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَرَاءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ

271a ʾin tubdū ṣ-ṣadaqāti
271b fa-niʿimmā hiya
271b wa-ʾin tuḫfū-hā
271c wa-tuʾtū-hā l-fuqarāʾa
271d fa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
271e wa-yukaffiru ʿan-kum min sayyiʾāti-kum
271f wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun

If ye publish your almsgiving, it is well, but if ye hide it and give it to the poor, it will be better for you, and will atone for some of your ill-deeds. Allah is Informed of what ye do. 271

如果你們公開地施捨，這是很好的；如果你們秘密地施濟貧民，這對於你們是更好

لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ

272a laysa ʿalay-ka hudā-hum
272b wa-lākinna llāha yahdī man yašāʾu
272c wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
272d fa-li-ʾanfusi-kum
272e wa-mā tunfiqūna ʾil-lā btiġāʾa waǧhi llāhi
272f wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
272g yuʾaffa ʾilay-kum
272h wa-ʾantum lā tuẓlamūna

The guiding of them is not thy duty (O Muhammad), but Allah guideth whom He will. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, it is for yourselves, when ye spend not save in search of Allah’s Countenance; and whatsoever good thing ye spend, it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged. 272

引導他們，不是你的責任，但真主引導他所意欲的人。你們所施捨的任何美物，都

لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْبًا فِي الْأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجَاهِلُ أَغْنِيَاءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ لَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ

273a li-l-fuqarāʾi
273a R llaḏīna ʾuḥṣirū fī sabīli llāhi
273b lā yastaṭīʿūna ḍarban fī l-ʾarḍi
273c yaḥsabu-humu l-ǧāhilu ʾaġniyāʾa mina t-taʿaffufi
273d taʿrifu-hum bi-sīmā-hum
273e lā yasʾalūna n-nāsa ʾilḥāfan
273f wa-mā tunfiqū min ḫayrin
273g fa-ʾinna llāha bi-hī ʿalīmun

(Alms are) for the poor who are straitened for the cause of Allah, who cannot travel in the land (for trade). The unthinking man accounteth them wealthy because of their restraint. Thou shalt know them by their mark: They do not beg of men with importunity. And whatsoever good thing ye spend, lo! Allah knoweth it. 273

（施捨）應歸那些貧民，他們獻身於主道，不能到遠方去謀生；不明他們的真相的

الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُم بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

274a P allaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum bi-l-layli wa-n-nahāri sirran wa-ʿalānīyatan
274a fa-la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
274b wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
274c wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Those who spend their wealth by night and day, by stealth and openly, verily their reward is with their Lord, and their shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 274

不分晝夜，不拘隱顯地施捨財物的人們，將在他們的主那裡享受報酬，他們將來沒

الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا لَا يَقُومُونَ إِلَّا كَمَا يَقُومُ الَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا الْبَيْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبَا وَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْبَيْعَ وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبَا فَمَن جَاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ فَانتَهَىٰ فَلَهُ مَا سَلَفَ وَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ عَادَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

275a llaḏīna yaʾkulūna r-ribā lā yaqūmūna
ʾil-lā yaqūmu llaḏī yataḫabbaṭu-hū š-šayṭānu mina l-massi
275b ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qālū
275c ʾinna-mā l-bayʿu miṯlu r-ribā
275c wa-ʾaḥalla llāhu l-bayʿa
275d wa-ḥarrama r-ribā
275e fa-man ǧāʾa-hū mawʿiẓatun min rabbi-hī
275f fa-ntahā
275g fa-la-hū mā salafa
275h wa-ʾamru-hū ʾilā llāhi
275i P wa-man ʿāda
275i ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
275j hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he ariseth whom the devil hath prostrated by (his) touch. That is because they say: Trade is just like usury; whereas Allah permitteth trading and forbiddeth usury. He unto whom an admonition from his Lord cometh, and (he) refraineth (in obedience thereto), he shall keep (the profits of) that which is past, and his affair (henceforth) is with Allah. As for him who returneth (to usury) - Such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. 275

吃利息的人，要象中了魔的人一樣，瘋瘋癲癲地站起來。這是因為他們說：「買賣

يَمْحَقُ اللَّهُ الرِّبَا وَيُرْبِي الصَّدَقَاتِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثِيمٍ

276a yamḥaqu llāhu r-ribā
276b wa-yurbī ṣ-ṣadaqāti
276c wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu kulla kaffārin ʾaṯīmin

Allah hath blighted usury and made almsgiving fruitful. Allah loveth not the impious and guilty. 276

真主褫奪利息，增加賑物。真主不喜愛一切孤恩的罪人。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

277a ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū
277b wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
277c wa-ʾaqāmū ṣ-ṣalāta
277d wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
277e la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
277f wa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
277g wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Lo! those who believe and do good works and establish worship and pay the poor-due, their reward is with their Lord and there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 277

信道而且行善，並謹守拜功，完納天課的人，將在他們的主那裡享受報酬，他們將

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَذَرُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الرِّبَا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

278a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
278a ttaqū llāha
278b wa-ḏarū mā mā baqiya mina r-ribā
278c ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah, and give up what remaineth (due to you) from usury, if ye are (in truth) believers. 278

信道的人們啊！如果你們真是信士，那末，你們當敬畏真主，當放棄餘欠的利息。

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لَا تَظْلِمُونَ وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ

279a fa-ʾin lam tafʿalū
279b fa-ʾḏanū bi-ḥarbin mina llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
279c wa-ʾin tubtum
279d fa-la-kum ruʾūsu ʾamwāli-kum
279e lā taẓlimūna
279f wa-lā tuẓlamūna

And if ye do not, then be warned of war (against you) from Allah and His messenger. And if ye repent, then ye have your principal (without interest). Wrong not, and ye shall not be wronged. 279

如果你們不遵從，那末，你們當知道真主和使者將對你們宣戰。如果你們悔罪，那

وَإِن كَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَىٰ مَيْسَرَةٍ وَأَن تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

280a wa-ʾin kāna ḏū ʿusratin
280b fa-naẓiratun ʾilā maysaratin
280c wa-ʾan taṣaddaqū ḫayrun la-kum
280d ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna

And if the debtor is in straitened circumstances, then (let there be) postponement to (the time of) ease; and that ye remit the debt as almsgiving would be better for you if ye did but know. 280

如果債務者是窮迫的，那末，你們應當待他到寬裕的時候；你們若把他所欠的債施

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

281a wa-ttaqū yawman
281a R turǧaʿūna fī-hi ʾilā llāhi
281b ṯumma tuwaffā kullu nafsin mā kasabat
281c wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

And guard yourselves against a day in which ye will be brought back to Allah. Then every soul will be paid in full that which it hath earned, and they will not be wronged. 281

你們當防備將來有一日，你們要被召歸於主，然後人人都得享受自己行為的完全的

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيْنٍ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَاكْتُبُوهُ وَلْيَكْتُب بَّيْنَكُمْ كَاتِبٌ بِالْعَدْلِ وَلَا يَأْبَ كَاتِبٌ أَن يَكْتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْ وَلْيُمْلِلِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَلَا يَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِن كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ سَفِيهًا أَوْ ضَعِيفًا أَوْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَن يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيُّهُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهِيدَيْنِ مِن رِّجَالِكُمْ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَاءِ أَن تَضِلَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَىٰ وَلَا يَأْبَ الشُّهَدَاءُ إِذَا مَا دُعُوا وَلَا تَسْأَمُوا أَن تَكْتُبُوهُ صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا إِلَىٰ أَجَلِهِ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَأَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَأَدْنَىٰ أَلَّا تَرْتَابُوا إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً حَاضِرَةً تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيْنَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَلَّا تَكْتُبُوهَا وَأَشْهِدُوا إِذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ وَلَا يُضَارَّ كَاتِبٌ وَلَا شَهِيدٌ وَإِن تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

282a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
282a ʾiḏā tadāyantum bi-daynin ʾilā ʾaǧalin musammā
282b fa-ktubū-hu
282c wa-l-yaktub bayna-kum kātibun bi-l-ʿadli
282d wa-lā yaʾba kātibun
282e ʾan yaktuba
282f ka-mā ʿallama-hū llāhu
282g fa-l-yaktub
282h wa-l-yumlili llaḏī ʿalay-hi l-ḥaqqu
282i wa-l-yattaqi llāha rabba-hū
282j wa-lā yabḫas min-hu šayʾan
282k fa-ʾin kāna llaḏī ʿalay-hi l-ḥaqqu safīhan ʾaw ḍaʿīfan
282l ʾaw lā yastaṭīʿu
282m ʾan yumilla huwa
282n fa-l-yumlil walīyu-hū bi-l-ʿadli
282o wa-stašhidū šāhidayni min riǧāli-kum
282p fa-ʾin lam yakūnā raǧulayni
282q fa-raǧulun wa-mraʾatāni mim-man tarḍawna mina š-šuhadāʾi
282r ʾan taḍilla ʾiḥdā-humā
282s fa-tuḏakkira ʾiḥdā-humā l-ʾuḫrā
282t wa-lā yaʾba š-šuhadāʾu
282u ʾiḏā mā duʿū
282v wa-lā tasʾamū
282w ʾan taktubū-hu ṣaġīran ʾaw kabīran ʾilā ʾaǧali-hī
282x ḏālikum ʾaqsaṭu ʿinda llāhi wa-ʾaqwamu li-š-šahādati
282y ʾal-lā tartābū
282z ʾil-lā ʾan takūna tiǧāratan ḥāḍiratan
282z R tudīrūna-hā bayna-kum
282aa fa-laysa ʿalay-kum ǧunāḥun
282bb ʾal-lā taktubū-hā
282cc wa-ʾašhidū
282dd ʾiḏā tabāyaʿtum
282ee wa-lā yuḍārra kātibun wa-lā šahīdun
282ff wa-ʾin tafʿalū
282gg fa-ʾinna-hū fusūqun bi-kum
282hh wa-ttaqū llāha
282ii wa-yuʿallimu-kumu llāhu
282jj wa-llāhu bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember. And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things. 282

信道的人們啊！你們彼此間成立定期借貸的時候，你們應當寫一張借券，請一個會

وَإِن كُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا كَاتِبًا فَرِهَانٌ مَّقْبُوضَةٌ فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُم بَعْضًا فَلْيُؤَدِّ الَّذِي اؤْتُمِنَ أَمَانَتَهُ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَلَا تَكْتُمُوا الشَّهَادَةَ وَمَن يَكْتُمْهَا فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ

283a wa-ʾin kuntum ʿalā safarin
283b wa-lam taǧidū kātiban
283c fa-rihānun maqbūḍatun
283d fa-ʾin ʾamina baʿḍu-kum baʿḍan
283e fa-l-yuʾaddi llaḏī ʾtumina ʾamānata-hū
283f wa-l-yattaqi llāha rabba-hū
283g wa-lā taktumū š-šahādata
283h P wa-man yaktumu-hā
283h fa-ʾinna-hū ʾāṯimun qalbu-hū
283i wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun

If ye be on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a pledge in hand (shall suffice). And if one of you entrusteth to another let him who is trusted deliver up that which is entrusted to him (according to the pact between them) and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord. Hide not testimony. He who hideth it, verily his heart is sinful. Allah is Aware of what ye do. 283

如果你們在旅行中（借貸），而且沒有代書的人，那末，可交出抵押品；如果你們

لِّلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِن تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

284a li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
284b wa-ʾin tubdū mā fī ʾanfusi-kum
284c ʾaw tuḫfū-hu
284d yuḥāsib-kum bi-hī llāhu
284e fa-yaġfiru li-man yašāʾu
284f wa-yuʿaḏḏibu man yašāʾu
284g wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Unto Allah (belongeth) whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and whether ye make known what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will bring you to account for it. He will forgive whom He will and He will punish whom He will. Allah is Able to do all things. 284

天地萬物，都是真主的。你們的心事，無論加以表白，或加以隱諱，真主都要依它

آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ

285a ʾāmana r-rasūlu bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-hi min rabbi-hī wa-l-muʾminūna
285b kullun ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-malāʾikati-hī wa-kutubi-hī wa-rusuli-hī
285c lā nufarriqu bayna ʾaḥadin min rusuli-hī
285d wa-qālū
285e samiʿnā
285f wa-ʾaṭaʿnā
285g ġufrāna-ka
285g V rabba-nā
285h wa-ʾilay-ka l-maṣīri

The messenger believeth in that which hath been revealed unto him from his Lord and (so do) believers. Each one believeth in Allah and His angels and His scriptures and His messengers - We make no distinction between any of His messengers - and they say: We hear, and we obey. (Grant us) Thy forgiveness, our Lord. Unto Thee is the journeying. 285

使者確信主所降示他的經典，信士們也確信那部經典，他們人人都確信真主和他的

لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

286a lā yukallifu llāhu nafsan ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
286b la-hā mā kasabat
286c wa-ʿalay-hā mā ktasabat
286d V rabba-nā
286d lā tuʾāḫiḏ-nā
286e ʾin nasīnā
286f ʾaw ʾaḫṭaʾnā
286g V rabba-nā
286g wa-lā taḥmil ʿalay-nā ʾiṣran
286h ka-mā ḥamalta-hū ʿalā llaḏīna min qabli-nā
286i V rabba-nā
286i wa-lā taḥmil-nā mā lā ṭāqata la-nā bi-hī
286j wa-ʿfu ʿan-nā
286k wa-ġfir la-nā
286l wa-rḥam-nā
286m ʾanta mawlā-nā
286n fa-nṣur-nā ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna

Allah tasketh not a soul beyond its scope. For it (is only) that which it hath earned, and against it (only) that which it hath deserved. Our Lord! Condemn us not if we forget, or miss the mark! Our Lord! Lay not on us such a burden as thou didst lay on those before us! Our Lord! Impose not on us that which we have not the strength to bear! Pardon us, absolve us and have mercy on us, Thou, our Protector, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk. 286

真主只依各人的能力而加以責成。各人要享受自己所行善功的獎賞，要遭遇自己所

سورة آل عمران

Sūrat ʾĀl ʿImrān (3)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-E-IMRAN (THE FAMILY OF ’IMRAN, THE HOUSE OF ’IMRAN) Total Verses: 200 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

3 儀姆蘭的家屬（阿黎儀姆蘭）古蘭經第三章這章是麥地那的，全章共計二○○節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

الم

1 ʾalif-lām-mīm

Alim. Lam. Mim. 1

艾列弗，倆目，米目。

اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ

2 P allāhu
2 lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa l-ḥayyu l-qayyūmu

Allah! There is no God save Him, the Alive, the Eternal. 2

真主，除他外，絕無應受崇拜的；他是永生不滅的，是維護萬物的。

نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَنزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنجِيلَ

3a nazzala ʿalay-ka l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi
3b wa-ʾanzala t-tawrāta wa-l-ʾinǧīla

He hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture with truth, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, even as He revealed the Torah and the Gospel. 3

他降示你這部包含真理的經典，以証實以前的一切天經；他曾降示《討拉特》和

مِن قَبْلُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَنزَلَ الْفُرْقَانَ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انتِقَامٍ

4a min qablu hudan li-n-nāsi
4b wa-ʾanzala l-furqāna
4c P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
4c la-hum ʿaḏābun šadīdun
4d wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḏū ntiqāmin
5 P ʾinna llāha

Aforetime, for a guidance to mankind; and hath revealed the Criterion (of right and wrong). Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, theirs will be a heavy doom. Allah is Mighty, Able to Requite (the wrong). 4

於此經之前，以作世人的向導；又降示証據。不信真主的蹟象的人，必定要受嚴厲

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَخْفَىٰ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ

5 lā yaḫfā ʿalay-hi šayʾun fī l-ʾarḍi wa-lā fī š-šamsi

Lo! nothing in the earth or in the heavens is hidden from Allah. 5

真主確是天地間任何物所不能瞞的。

هُوَ الَّذِي يُصَوِّرُكُمْ فِي الْأَرْحَامِ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

6a huwa llaḏī yaṣawwiru-kum fī l-ʾarḥāmi
6b kayfa yašāʾu
6c lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu

He it is Who fashioneth you in the wombs as pleaseth Him. There is no Allah save Him, the Almighty, the Wise. 6

你們在子宮裡的時候，他隨意地以形狀賦於你們。除他外，絕無應受崇拜的；他確

هُوَ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُّحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِّنْ عِندِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ

7a huwa llaḏī ʾanzala ʿalay-ka l-kitāba
7b min-hu ʾāyātun muḥkamātun
7c hunna ʾummu l-kitābi
7d wa-ʾuḫaru mutašābihātun
7e P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna fī qulūbi-him zayġun
7e fa-yattabiʿūna mā tašābaha min-hu
btiġāʾa l-fitnati wa-btiġāʾa taʾwīli-hī
7f wa-mā yaʿlamu taʾwīla-hū ʾil-lā llāhu
7g wa-r-rāsiḫūna fī l-ʿilmi yaqūlūna
7h ʾāmannā bi-hī
7i kullun min ʿindi rabbi-nā
7j wa-mā yaḏḏakkaru ʾil-lā ʾulū l-ʾalbābi

He it is Who hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture wherein are clear revelations - they are the substance of the Book - and others (which are) allegorical. But those in whose hearts is doubt pursue, forsooth, that which is allegorical seeking (to cause) dissension by seeking to explain it. None knoweth its explanation save Allah. And those who are of sound instruction say: We believe therein; the whole is from our Lord; but only men of understanding really heed. 7

他降示你這部經典，其中有許多明確的節文，是全經的基本；還有別的許多隱微的

رَبَّنَا لَا تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا وَهَبْ لَنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْوَهَّابُ

8a V rabba-nā
8a lā tuziġ qulūba-nā
8b baʿda ʾiḏ hadayta-nā
8c wa-hab la-nā min ladun-ka raḥmatan
8d ʾinna-ka ʾanta l-wahhābu

Our Lord! Cause not our hearts to stray after Thou hast guided us, and bestow upon us mercy from Thy Presence. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Bestower. 8

我們的主啊！在你引導我們之後，求你不要使我們的心背離正道，求你把從你那裡

رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ جَامِعُ النَّاسِ لِيَوْمٍ لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ

9a V rabba-nā
9a ʾinna-ka ǧāmiʿu n-nāsi li-yawmin
9a R lā rayba fī-hi
9b ʾinna llāha lā yuḫlifu l-mīʿāda

Our Lord! Lo! it is Thou Who gatherest mankind together to a Day of which there is no doubt. Lo! Allah faileth not to keep the tryst. 9

我們的主啊！在無疑之日，你必定集合世人。真主確是不爽約的。」

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَن تُغْنِيَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمْ وَقُودُ النَّارِ

10a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
10a lan tuġniya ʿan-hum ʾamwālu-hum wa-lā ʾawlādu-hum mina llāhi šayʾan
10b wa-ʾulāʾika hum waqūdu n-nāri

(On that Day) neither the riches nor the progeny of those who disbelieve will aught avail them with Allah. They will be fuel for Fire. 10

不信道者所有的財產和子嗣，對真主的刑罰，不能裨益他們一絲毫。這等人是火獄

كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

11a ka-daʾbi ʾāli firʿawna wa-llaḏīna min qabli-him
11b kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
11c fa-ʾaḫaḏa-humu llāhu bi-ḏunūbi-him
11d wa-llāhu šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

Like Pharaoh’s folk and those who were before them, they disbelieved Our revelations and so Allah seized them for their sins. And Allah is severe in punishment. 11

（他們的情狀），猶如法老的百姓和他們以前的各民族的情狀一樣；他們否認真主

قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَتُغْلَبُونَ وَتُحْشَرُونَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

12a qul li-llaḏīna kafarū
12b sa-tuġlabūna
12c wa-tuḥšarūna ʾilā ǧahannama
12d J wa-biʾsa l-mihādu

Say (O Muhammad) unto those who disbelieve: Ye shall be overcome and gathered unto Hell, an evil resting-place. 12

你對不信道者說：「你們將被克服，將被集合於火獄。那臥褥真惡劣！」

قَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ آيَةٌ فِي فِئَتَيْنِ الْتَقَتَا فِئَةٌ تُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَىٰ كَافِرَةٌ يَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَيْهِمْ رَأْيَ الْعَيْنِ وَاللَّهُ يُؤَيِّدُ بِنَصْرِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُولِي الْأَبْصَارِ

13a qad kāna la-kum ʾāyatun fī fiʾatayni
13a R ltaqatā
13b fiʾatun
13b R tuqātilu fī sabīli llāhi
13c wa-ʾuḫrā kāfiratun
13c R yarawna-hum miṯlay-him raʾya l-ʿayni
13d wa-llāhu yuʾayyidu bi-naṣri-hī man yašāʾu
13e ʾinna fī ḏālika la-ʿibratan li-ʾulī l-ʾabṣāri

There was a token for you in two hosts which met: one army fighting in the way of Allah, and another disbelieving, whom they saw as twice their number, clearly, with their very eyes. Thus Allah strengtheneth with His succour whom He will. Lo! herein verily is a lesson for those who have eyes. 13

你們確已得到一種蹟象，在交戰的兩軍之中；一軍是為主道而戰的，一軍是不信道

زُيِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ حُبُّ الشَّهَوَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْبَنِينَ وَالْقَنَاطِيرِ الْمُقَنطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَالْخَيْلِ الْمُسَوَّمَةِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ وَالْحَرْثِ ذَٰلِكَ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَاللَّهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الْمَآبِ

14a zuyyina li-n-nāsi ḥubbu š-šahawāti mina n-nisāʾi wa-l-banīna
wa-l-qanāṭīri l-muqanṭarati mina ḏ-ḏahabi wa-l-fiḍḍati
wa-l-ḫayli l-musawwamati wa-l-ʾanʿāmi wa-l-ḥarṯi
14b ḏālika matāʿu l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
14c P wa-llāhu
14c ʿinda-hū ḥusnu l-maʾābi

Beautified for mankind is love of the joys (that come) from women and offspring; and stored-up heaps of gold and silver, and horses branded (with their mark), and cattle and land. That is comfort of the life of the world. Allah! With Him is a more excellent abode. 14

迷惑世人的，是令人愛好的事物，如妻子、兒女、金銀、寶藏、駿馬、牲畜、禾稼

قُلْ أَؤُنَبِّئُكُم بِخَيْرٍ مِّن ذَٰلِكُمْ لِلَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَأَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِالْعِبَادِ

15a qul
15b ʾa-ʾunabbiʾu-kum bi-ḫayrin min ḏālikum
15c li-llaḏīna ttaqaw ʿinda rabbi-him ǧannātun
15c R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
15c ḫālidīna fī-hā
15c wa-ʾazwāǧun muṭṭaharatun wa-riḍwānun mina llāhi
15d wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-l-ʿibādi

Say: Shall I inform you of something better than that? For those who keep from evil, with their Lord, are Gardens underneath which rivers flow wherein they will abide, and pure companions, and contentment from Allah. Allah is Seer of His bondmen, 15

你說：「我告訴你們比這更佳美的，好嗎？敬畏者得在他們的主那裡，享受下臨諸

الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا آمَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

16a (15eR1) llaḏīna yaqūlūna
16b V rabba-nā
16b ʾinna-nā ʾāmannā
16c fa-ġfir la-nā ḏunūba-nā
16d wa-qi-nā ʿaḏāba n-nāri

Those who say: Our Lord! Lo! we believe. So forgive us our sins and guard us from the punishment of Fire; 16

他們說：「我們的主啊！我們確已信道了，求你赦宥我們的罪過，求你使我們得免

الصَّابِرِينَ وَالصَّادِقِينَ وَالْقَانِتِينَ وَالْمُنفِقِينَ وَالْمُسْتَغْفِرِينَ بِالْأَسْحَارِ

17 (15eR2) ṣ-ṣābirīna wa-ṣ-ṣādiqīna wa-l-qānitīna wa-l-munfiqīna
wa-l-mustaġfirīna bi-l-ʾasḥāri

The steadfast, and the truthful, and the obedient, those who spend (and hoard not), those who pray for pardon in the watches of the night. 17

他們是堅忍的，是誠實的，是順從的，是好施的，是在黎明時求饒的。

شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأُولُو الْعِلْمِ قَائِمًا بِالْقِسْطِ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

18a šahida llāhu
18b ʾanna-hū lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
wa-l-malāʾikatu wa-ʾulū l-ʿilmi
qāʾiman bi-l-qisṭi
18c lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu

Allah (Himself) is Witness that there is no God save Him. And the angels and the men of learning (too are witness). Maintaining His creation in justice, there is no God save Him the Almighty, the Wise. 18

真主秉公作証：除他外，絕無應受崇拜的；眾天神和一般學者，也這樣作証：除他

إِنَّ الدِّينَ عِندَ اللَّهِ الْإِسْلَامُ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ

19a ʾinna d-dīna ʿinda llāhi l-ʾislāmu
19b wa-mā ḫtalafa llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
19c ʾil-lā min baʿdi mā ǧāʾa-humu l-ʿilmu baġyan bayna-hum
19d P wa-man yakfuru b-ʾāyāti llāhi
19d fa-ʾinna llāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi

Lo! religion with Allah (is) the Surrender (to His Will and Guidance). Those who (formerly) received the Scripture differed only after knowledge came unto them, through transgression among themselves. Whoso disbelieveth the revelations of Allah (will find that) lo! Allah is swift at reckoning. 19

真主所喜悅的宗教，確是伊斯蘭教。曾受天經的人，除在知識降臨他們之後，由於

فَإِنْ حَاجُّوكَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَنِ وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ وَالْأُمِّيِّينَ أَأَسْلَمْتُمْ فَإِنْ أَسْلَمُوا فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوا وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْكَ الْبَلَاغُ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِالْعِبَادِ

20a fa-ʾin ḥāǧǧū-ka
20b fa-qul
20c ʾaslamtu waǧh-iya li-llāhi wa-mani ttabaʿa-ni
20d wa-qul li-llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba wa-l-ʾummīyīna
20e ʾaslamtum
20f fa-ʾin ʾaslamū
20g fa-qadi htadaw
20h wa-ʾin tawallaw
20i fa-ʾinna-mā ʿalay-ka l-balāġu
20j wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-l-ʿibādi

And if they argue with thee, (O Muhammad), say: I have surrendered my purpose to Allah and (so have) those who follow me. And say unto those who have received the Scripture and those who read not: Have ye (too) surrendered? If they surrender, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is thy duty only to convey the message (unto them). Allah is Seer of (His) bondmen. 20

如果他們與你爭論，你就說：「我已全體歸順真主；順從我的人，也歸順真主。」

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَيَقْتُلُونَ الَّذِينَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَشِّرْهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ

21 P ʾinna llaḏīna yakfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi wa-yaqtulūna n-nabīyīna
bi-ġayri ḥaqqin wa-yaqtulūna llaḏīna yaʾmurūna bi-l-qisṭi mina n-nāsi
21 fa-baššir-hum bi-ʿaḏābin ʾalīmin

Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slay the prophets wrongfully, and slay those of mankind who enjoin equity: promise them a painful doom. 21

對於不信真主的蹟象，而且枉殺眾先知，枉殺以正義命人者的人，你應當以痛苦的

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ

22a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
22b wa-mā la-hum mina n-nāṣirīna

Those are they whose works have failed in the world and the Hereafter; and they have no helpers. 22

這等人的善功，在今世和後世，完全無效，他們絕沒有援助者。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيبًا مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَىٰ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ وَهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ

23a ʾa-lam tara llaḏīna ʾūtū naṣīban mina l-kitābi
23b yudʿawna ʾilā kitābi llāhi
23c li-yaḥkuma bayna-hum
23d ṯumma yatawallā farīqun min-hum
23e wa-hum muʿriḍūna

Hast thou not seen how those who have received a portion of the Scripture invoke the Scripture of Allah (in their disputes) that it may judge between them; then a faction of them turn away, being opposed (to it)? 23

難道你沒有看見曾受一部分天經的人嗎？別人召他們去依據真主的經典而判決爭執

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ وَغَرَّهُمْ فِي دِينِهِم مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ

24a ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qālū
24b lan tamassa-nā n-nāru ʾil-lā ʾayyāman maʿdūdātin
24c wa-ġarra-hum fī dīni-him mā kānū yaftarūna

That is because they say: The Fire will not touch us save for a certain number of days. That which they used to invent hath deceived them regarding their religion. 24

這是因為他們說：「火絕不接觸我們，除非若干有數的日子。」他們所捏造的，在

فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جَمَعْنَاهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَوُفِّيَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

25a fa-kayfa ʾiḏā ǧamaʿnā-hum li-yawmin
25a R lā rayba fī-hi
25b wa-wuffiyat kullu nafsin mā kasabat
25c wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

How (will it be with them) when We have brought them all together to a Day of which there is no doubt, when every soul will be paid in full what it hath earned, and they will not be wronged. 25

在毫無可疑的一日，我將集合他們，那時人人都得享受自己行為的完全的報酬，毫

قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مَالِكَ الْمُلْكِ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَن تَشَاءُ وَتَنزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّن تَشَاءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَاءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَاءُ بِيَدِكَ الْخَيْرُ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

26a quli
26a V llahu-mma mālika l-mulki
26b tuʾtī l-mulka man tašāʾu
26c wa-tanziʿu l-mulka mim-man tašāʾu
26d wa-tuʿizzu man tašāʾu
26e wa-tuḏillu man tašāʾu
26f bi-yadi-ka l-ḫayru
26g ʾinna-ka ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Say: O Allah! Owner of Sovereignty! Thou givest sovereignty unto whom Thou wilt, and Thou withdrawest sovereignty from whom Thou wilt. Thou exaltest whom Thou wilt, and Thou abasest whom Thou wilt. In Thy hand is the good. Lo! Thou art Able to do all things. 26

你說：「真主啊！國權的主啊！你要把國權賞賜誰，就賞賜誰，你要把國權從誰手

تُولِجُ اللَّيْلَ فِي النَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَتَرْزُقُ مَن تَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

27a tūliǧu l-layla fī n-nahāri
27b wa-tūliǧu n-nahāra fī l-layli
27c wa-tuḫriǧu l-ḥayya mina l-mayyiti
27d wa-tuḫriǧu l-mayyita mina l-ḥayyi
27e wa-tarzuqu man tašāʾu bi-ġayri ḥisābin

Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and Thou causest the day to pass into the night. And Thou bringest forth the living from the dead, and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living. And Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou choosest, without stint. 27

你使夜入晝，使晝入夜；你從無生物中取出生物，從生物中取出無生物；你無量地

لَّا يَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَن تَتَّقُوا مِنْهُمْ تُقَاةً وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ الْمَصِيرُ

28a lā yattaḫiḏi l-muʾminīna l-kāfirīna ʾawliyāʾa min dūni l-muʾminīna
28b P wa-man yafʿalu ḏālika
28b fa-laysa mina llāhi min šayʾin
28c ʾil-lā ʾan tattaqū min-hum tuqātan
28d wa-yuḥaḏḏiru-kumu llāhu nafsa-hū
28e wa-ʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru

Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves against them, taking (as it were) security. Allah biddeth you beware (only) of Himself. Unto Allah is the journeying. 28

信道的人，不可捨同教而以外教為盟友；誰犯此禁令，誰不得真主的保祐，除非你

قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

29a qul
29b ʾin tuḫfū mā fī ṣudūri-kum
29c ʾaw tubdū-hu
29d yaʿlam-hu llāhu
29e wa-yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
29f wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Say, (O Muhammad): Whether ye hide that which is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knoweth it. He knoweth that which is in the heavens and that which is in the earth, and Allah is Able to do all things. 29

你說：「你們的心事，無論加以隱諱，或加以表白，真主都是知道的。他知道天地

يَوْمَ تَجِدُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مُّحْضَرًا وَمَا عَمِلَتْ مِن سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ أَمَدًا بَعِيدًا وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ

30a yawma taǧidu kullu nafsin mā ʿamilat min ḫayrin muḥḍaran
wa-mā ʿamilat min sūʾin
30b tawaddu law ʾanna bayna-hā wa-bayna-hū ʾamadan baʿīdan
30c wa-yuḥaḏḏiru-kumu llāhu nafsa-hū
30d wa-llāhu raʾūfun bi-l-ʿibādi

On the Day when every soul will find itself confronted with all that it hath done of good and all that it hath done of evil (every soul) will long that there might be a mighty space of distance between it and that (evil). Allah biddeth you beware of Him. And Allah is Full of Pity for (His) bondmen. 30

在那日，人人都要發現自己所作善惡的記錄陳列在自己面前。人人都要希望在自己

قُلْ إِن كُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

31a qul
31b ʾin kuntum tuḥibbūna llāha
31b fa-ttabiʿū-nī
31c yuḥbib-kumu llāhu
31c yaġfir la-kum ḏunūba-kum
31d wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Say, (O Muhammad, to mankind): If ye love Allah, follow me; Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 31

你說：「如果你們喜愛真主，就當順從我；（你們順從我），真主就喜愛你們，就

قُلْ أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْكَافِرِينَ

32a qul
32b ʾaṭīʿū llāha wa-r-rasūla
32c fa-ʾin tawallaw
32d fa-ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu l-kāfirīna

Say: Obey Allah and the messenger. But if they turn away, lo! Allah loveth not the disbelievers (in His guidance). 32

你說：「你們當服從真主和使者。」如果他們違背正道，那末，真主確是不喜愛不

إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ آدَمَ وَنُوحًا وَآلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ

33 ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā ʾādama wa-nūḥan wa-ʾāla ʾibrāhīma wa-ʾāla ʿimrāna
ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham and the Family of ’Imran above (all His) creatures. 33

真主確已揀選阿丹、努哈、易卜拉欣的後裔，和儀姆蘭的後裔，而使他們超越世人。

ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُهَا مِن بَعْضٍ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

34a ḏurrīyatan baʿḍu-hā min baʿḍin
34b wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

They were descendants one of another. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 34

那些後裔，是一貫的血統。真主是全聰的，是全知的。

إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ عِمْرَانَ رَبِّ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لَكَ مَا فِي بَطْنِي مُحَرَّرًا فَتَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

35a ʾiḏ qālati mraʾatu ʿimrāna
35b V rabb-i
35b ʾin-nī naḏartu la-ka mā fī baṭn-ī muḥarraran
35c fa-taqabbal minn-ī
35d ʾinna-kā ʾanta s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

(Remember) when the wife of ’Imran said: My Lord! I have vowed unto Thee that which is in my belly as a consecrated (offering). Accept it from me. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower! 35

當時，儀姆蘭的女人說：「我的主啊！我誓願以我腹裡所懷的，奉獻你，求你接受

فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْهَا قَالَتْ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَضَعْتُهَا أُنثَىٰ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا وَضَعَتْ وَلَيْسَ الذَّكَرُ كَالْأُنثَىٰ وَإِنِّي سَمَّيْتُهَا مَرْيَمَ وَإِنِّي أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ

36a fa-lammā waḍaʿat-hā
36b qālat
36c V rabb-i
36c ʾin-nī waḍaʿtu-hā ʾunṯā
36d wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-mā waḍaʿat
36e wa-laysa ḏ-ḏakaru ka-l-ʾunṯā
36f wa-ʾin-nī sammaytu-hā maryama
36g wa-ʾin-nī ʾuʿīḏu-hā bi-ka wa-ḏurrīyata-hā mina š-šayṭāni r-raǧīmi

And when she was delivered she said: My Lord! Lo! I am delivered of a female - Allah knew best of what she was delivered - the male is not as the female; and lo! I have named her Mary, and lo! I crave Thy protection for her and for her offspring from Satan the outcast. 36

當她生了一個女孩的時候，她說：「我確已生了－個女孩。」真主是知道她所生的

فَتَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ وَأَنبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا حَسَنًا وَكَفَّلَهَا زَكَرِيَّا كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَكَرِيَّا الْمِحْرَابَ وَجَدَ عِندَهَا رِزْقًا قَالَ يَا مَرْيَمُ أَنَّىٰ لَكِ هَٰذَا قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

37a fa-taqabbala-hā rabbu-hā bi-qabūlin ḥasanin
37b wa-ʾanbata-hā nabātan ḥasanan
37c wa-kaffala-hā zakarīyā
37d kulla-mā daḫala ʿalay-hā zakarīyā l-miḥrāba
37e waǧada ʿinda-hā rizqan
37f qāla
37g V yā-maryamu
37g ʾannā la-ki hāḏā
37h qālat
37i huwa min ʿindi llāhi
37j ʾinna llāha yarzuqu man yašāʾu bi-ġayri ḥisābin

And her Lord accepted her with full acceptance and vouchsafed to her a goodly growth; and made Zachariah her guardian. Whenever Zachariah went into the sanctuary where she was, he found that she had food. He said: O Mary! Whence cometh unto thee this (food)? She answered: It is from Allah. Allah giveth without stint to whom He will. 37

她的主接受了她，並使她健全的生長，且使宰凱里雅撫育她。宰凱里雅每次進內殿

هُنَالِكَ دَعَا زَكَرِيَّا رَبَّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ ذُرِّيَّةً طَيِّبَةً إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ

38a hunālika daʿā zakarīyā rabba-hū
38b qāla
38c V rabb-i
38c hab l-ī min ladun-ka ḏurrīyatan ṭayyibatan
38d ʾinna-ka samīʿu d-duʿāʾ

Then Zachariah prayed unto his Lord and said: My Lord! Bestow upon me of Thy bounty goodly offspring. Lo! Thou art the Hearer of Prayer. 38

在那裡，宰凱里雅就祈禱他的主，說：「我的主啊！求你從你那裡賞賜我一個善良

فَنَادَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمِحْرَابِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكَ بِيَحْيَىٰ مُصَدِّقًا بِكَلِمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَسَيِّدًا وَحَصُورًا وَنَبِيًّا مِّنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

39a fa-nādat-hu l-malāʾikatu
39b wa-huwa qāʾimun yuṣallī fī l-miḥrābi
39c ʾanna llāha yubašširu-ka bi-yaḥyā
muṣaddiqan bi-kamilatin mina llāhi wa-sayyidan wa-ḥaṣūran
wa-nabīyan mina ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

And the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: Allah giveth thee glad tidings of (a son whose name is) John, (who cometh) to confirm a word from Allah lordly, chaste, a prophet of the righteous. 39

正當宰凱里雅站在內殿中祈禱的時候，天神喊叫他說：「真主以葉哈雅向你報喜，

قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِيَ الْكِبَرُ وَامْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٌ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يَشَاءُ

40a qāla
40b V rabb-i
40b ʾannā yakūnu l-ī ġulāmun
40c wa-qad balaġa-nī l-kibru
40d wa-mraʾat-ī ʿāqirun
40e qāla
40f ka-ḏālika llāhu yafʿalu mā yašāʾu

He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when age hath overtaken me already and my wife is barren? (The angel) answered: So (it will be). Allah doeth what He will. 40

他說：「我的主啊！我確已老邁了，我的妻子是不會生育的，我怎麼會有兒子呢？」

قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّي آيَةً قَالَ آيَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلَّا رَمْزًا وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ كَثِيرًا وَسَبِّحْ بِالْعَشِيِّ وَالْإِبْكَارِ

41a qāla
41b V rabb-i
41b ǧʿal l-ī ʾāyatan
41c qāla
41d ʾāyatu-ka ʾal-lā tukallima n-nāsa ṯalāṯata ʾayyāmin ʾil-lā ramzan
41e wa-ḏkur rabba-ka kaṯīran
41f wa-sabbiḥ bi-l-ʿašīyi wa-l-ʾibkāri

He said: My Lord! Appoint a token for me. (The angel) said: The token unto thee (shall be) that thou shalt not speak unto mankind three days except by signs. Remember thy Lord much, and praise (Him) in the early hours of night and morning. 41

宰凱里雅說：「我的主啊！求你為我預定一種蹟象。」天神說：「你的蹟象是你三

وَإِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاكِ وَطَهَّرَكِ وَاصْطَفَاكِ عَلَىٰ نِسَاءِ الْعَالَمِينَ

42a wa-ʾiḏ qālati l-malāʾikatu
42b V yā-maryamu
42b ʾinna llāha ṣṭafā-ki
42c wa-ṭahhara-ki
42d wa-ṣṭafā-ki ʿalā nisāʾi l-ʿālamīna

And when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah hath chosen thee and made thee pure, and hath preferred thee above (all) the women of creation. 42

當時，天神說：「麥爾彥啊！真主確已揀選你，使你純潔，使你超越全世界的婦女。

يَا مَرْيَمُ اقْنُتِي لِرَبِّكِ وَاسْجُدِي وَارْكَعِي مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ

43a V yā-maryamu
43a qnutī li-rabbi-ki
43b wa-sǧudī
43c wa-rkaʿī maʿa r-rākiʿīna

O Mary! Be obedient to thy Lord, prostrate thyself and bow with those who bow (in worship). 43

麥爾彥啊！你當順服你的主，你當叩頭，你當與鞠躬的人一同鞠躬。」

ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ أَنبَاءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحِيهِ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ إِذْ يُلْقُونَ أَقْلَامَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يَكْفُلُ مَرْيَمَ وَمَا كُنتَ لَدَيْهِمْ إِذْ يَخْتَصِمُونَ

44a ḏālika min ʾanbāʾi l-ġaybi
44b nūḥī-hi ʾilay-ka
44c wa-mā kunta laday-him
44d ʾiḏ yulqūna ʾaqlāma-hum
44e ʾayyu-hum yakfulu maryama
44f wa-mā kunta laday-him
44g ʾiḏ yaḫtaṣimūna

This is of the tidings of things hidden. We reveal it unto thee (Muhammad). Thou wast not present with them when they threw their pens (to know) which of them should be the guardian of Mary, nor wast thou present with them when they quarrelled (thereupon). 44

這是關於幽玄的消息，我把它啟示你；當他們用拈【門龜】法決定誰當撫養麥爾彥

إِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ مِّنْهُ اسْمُهُ الْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَجِيهًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ

45a ʾiḏ qālati l-malāʾikatu
45b V yā-maryamu
45b ʾinna llāha yubašširu-ki bi-kalimatin min-hu
45b R smu-hū l-masīḥu ʿīsā bnu maryama
waǧīhan fī d-dunyā wa-fī l-ʾāḫirati wa-mina l-muqarrabīna

(And remember) when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a word from him, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, illustrious in the world and the Hereafter, and one of those brought near (unto Allah). 45

當時，天神說：「麥爾彥啊！真主的確把從他發出的一句話向你報喜。他的名字是

وَيُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلًا وَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

46 wa-yukallimu n-nāsa fī l-mahdi
wa-kahlan wa-mina ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

He will speak unto mankind in his cradle and in his manhood, and he is of the righteous. 46

他在搖籃裡在壯年時都要對人說話，他將來是一個善人。」

قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي وَلَدٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ اللَّهُ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ إِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ

47a qālat
47b V rabb-i
47b ʾannā yakūnu l-ī waladun
47c wa-lam yamsas-nī bašarun
47d ka-ḏālika llāhu yaḫluqu mā yašāʾu
47e ʾiḏā ʾaqḍā ʾamran
47f fa-ʾinna-mā yaqūlu la-hū
47g kun
47h fa-yakūnu

She said: My Lord! How can I have a child when no mortal hath touched me? He said: So (it will be). Allah createth what He will. If He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is. 47

她說：「我的主啊！任何人都沒有和我接觸過，我怎麼會有兒子呢？」天神說：

وَيُعَلِّمُهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَالتَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنجِيلَ

48 wa-yuʿallimu-hū l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata wa-t-tawrāta wa-l-ʾinǧīla

And He will teach him the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel, 48

他要教他書法和智慧，《討拉特》和《引支勒》，

وَرَسُولًا إِلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنِّي قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ أَنِّي أَخْلُقُ لَكُم مِّنَ الطِّينِ كَهَيْئَةِ الطَّيْرِ فَأَنفُخُ فِيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيْرًا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَأُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَالْأَبْرَصَ وَأُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا تَأْكُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

49a wa-rasūlan ʾilā banī ʾisrāʾīla
49b ʾan-nī qad ǧiʾtu-kum bi-ʾāyatin min rabbi-kum
49c ʾan-nī ʾaḫluqu la-kum mina ṭ-ṭīni ka-hayʾati ṭ-ṭayri
49d fa-ʾanfuḫu fī-hi
49e fa-yakūnu ṭayran bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
49f wa-ʾubriʾu l-ʾakmaha wa-l-ʾabraṣa
49g wa-ʾuḥyī l-mawtā bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
49h wa-ʾunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā taʾkulūna wa-mā taddaḫirūna fī buyūti-kum
49i ʾinna fī ḏālika la-ʾāyatan la-kum
49j ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

And will make him a messenger unto the Children of Israel, (saying): Lo! I come unto you with a sign from your Lord. Lo! I fashion for you out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird, by Allah’s leave. I heal him who was born blind, and the leper, and I raise the dead, by Allah’s leave. And I announce unto you what ye eat and what ye store up in your houses. Lo! herein verily is a portent for you, if ye are to be believers. 49

他要使他去教化以色列的後裔。（爾撒說）：「我確已把你們的主所降示的一種蹟

وَمُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَلِأُحِلَّ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي حُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَجِئْتُكُم بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ

50a wa-muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-ya mina t-tawrāti
50b wa-li-ʾuḥilla la-kum baʿḍa llaḏī ḥurrima ʿalay-kum
50c wa-ǧiʾtu-kum bi-ʾāyatin min rabbi-kum
50d fa-ttaqū llāha
50e wa-ʾaṭīʿū-ni

And (I come) confirming that which was before me of the Torah, and to make lawful some of that which was forbidden unto you. I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, so keep your duty to Allah and obey me. 50

（我奉命來）証實在我之前降示的《討拉特》，並為你們解除一部分禁令。我已昭

إِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ

51a ʾinna llāha rabb-ī wa-rabbu-kum
51b fa-ʿbudū-hu
51c hāḏā ṣirāṭun mustaqīmun

Lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path. 51

真主確是我的主，也確是你們的主，故你們應當崇拜他。這是正路。」

فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ عِيسَىٰ مِنْهُمُ الْكُفْرَ قَالَ مَنْ أَنصَارِي إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ الْحَوَارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنصَارُ اللَّهِ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

52a fa-lammā ʾaḥassa ʿīsā min-humu l-kufra
52b qāla
52c man ʾanṣār-ī ʾilā llāhi
52d qāla l-ḥawārīyūna
52e naḥnu ʾanṣāru llāhi
52f ʾāmannā bi-llāhi
52g wa-šhad bi-ʾan-nā muslimūna

But when Jesus became conscious of their disbelief, he cried: Who will be my helpers in the cause of Allah? The disciples said: We will be Allah’s helpers. We believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we have surrendered (unto Him). 52

當爾撒確知眾人不信道的時候，他說：「誰為真主而協助我？」眾門徒說：「我們

رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا بِمَا أَنزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَ

53a V rabba-nā
53a ʾāmannā bi-mā ʾanzalta
53b wa-ttabaʿnā r-rasūla
53c fa-ktub-nā maʿa š-šāhidīna

Our Lord! We believe in that which Thou hast revealed and we follow him whom Thou hast sent. Enroll us among those who witness (to the truth). 53

我們的主啊！我們已確信你所降示的經典，我們已順從使者，求你使我們加入作証

وَمَكَرُوا وَمَكَرَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْمَاكِرِينَ

54a wa-makarū
54b wa-makara llāhu
54c wa-llāhu ḫayru l-mākirīna

And they (the disbelievers) schemed, and Allah schemed (against them): and Allah is the best of schemers. 54

他們用計謀，真主也用計謀，真主是最善於用計謀的。

إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَىٰ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فِيمَا كُنتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

55a ʾiḏ qāla llāhu
55b V yā-ʿīsā
55b ʾin-nī mutawaffī-ka wa-rāfiʿu-ka ʾilay-ya
wa-muṭahhiru-ka mina llaḏīna kafarū
wa-ǧāʿilu llaḏīna ttabaʿū-ka fawqa llaḏīna kafarū ʾilā yawmi l-qiyāmati
55c ṯumma ʾilay-ya marǧiʿu-kum
55d fa-ʾaḥkumu bayna-kum fī-mā kuntum fī-hi taḫtalifūna

(And remember) when Allah said: O Jesus! Lo! I am gathering thee and causing thee to ascend unto Me, and am cleansing thee of those who disbelieve and am setting those who follow thee above those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then unto Me ye will (all) return, and I shall judge between you as to that wherein ye used to differ. 55

當時，真主對爾撒說：「我必定要使你壽終，要把你擢升到我那裡，要為你滌清不

فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَأُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ

56a P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna kafarū
56a fa-ʾuʿaḏḏibu-hum ʿaḏāban šadīdan fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
56b wa-mā la-hum min nāṣirīna

As for those who disbelieve I shall chastise them with a heavy chastisement in the world and the Hereafter; and they will have no helpers. 56

至於不信道的人，我要在今世和後世，嚴厲地懲罰他們，他們絕沒有任何援助者。

وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فَيُوَفِّيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِينَ

57a P wa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
57a fa-yuwaffī-him ʾuǧūra-hum
57b wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu ẓ-ẓālimīna

And as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full. Allah loveth not wrong-doers. 57

至於信道而且行善的人，真主要使他們享受完全的報酬。真主不喜愛不義的人。

ذَٰلِكَ نَتْلُوهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ الْآيَاتِ وَالذِّكْرِ الْحَكِيمِ

58 ḏālika natlū-hu ʿalay-ka mina l-ʾāyāti wa-ḏ-ḏikri l-ḥakīmi

This (which) We recite unto thee is a revelation and a wise reminder. 58

這是我對你宣讀的蹟象，和睿智的教訓。」

إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ عِندَ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ آدَمَ خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ

59a ʾinna maṯala ʿīsā ʿinda llāhi ka-maṯali ʾādama
59b ḫalaqa-hū min turābin
59c ṯumma qāla
59d kun
59e fa-yakūnu

Lo! the likeness of Jesus with Allah is as the likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said unto him: Be! and he is. 59

在真主看來，爾撒確是象阿丹一樣的。他用土創造阿丹，然後他對他說：「有」，

الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُن مِّنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ

60a l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
60b fa-lā takun mina l-mumtarīna

(This is) the truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver. 60

（這是）從你的主降示的真理，故你不要懷疑。

فَمَنْ حَاجَّكَ فِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَنِسَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَكُمْ وَأَنفُسَنَا وَأَنفُسَكُمْ ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَل لَّعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَاذِبِينَ

61a fa-man ḥāǧǧa-ka fī-hi min baʿdi mā ǧāʾa-ka mina l-ʿilmi
61b fa-qul
61c taʿālaw
61d nadʿu ʾabnāʾa-nā wa-ʾabnāʾa-kum wa-nisāʾa-nā wa-nisāʾa-kum
wa-ʾanfusa-nā wa-ʾanfusa-kum
61e ṯumma nabtahil
61f fa-naǧʿal laʿnata llāhi ʿalā l-kāḏibīna

And whoso disputeth with thee concerning him, after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, say (unto him): Come! We will summon our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves, then we will pray humbly (to our Lord) and (solemnly) invoke the curse of Allah upon those who lie. 61

在知識降臨你之後，凡與你爭論此事的人，你都可以對他們說：「你們來吧！讓我

إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَهُوَ الْقَصَصُ الْحَقُّ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَٰهٍ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

62a hāḏā la-huwa l-qaṣaṣu l-ḥaqqu
62b wa-lā min ʾilāhin ʾil-lā llāhu
62c wa-ʾinna llāha la-huwa l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu

Lo! This verily is the true narrative. There is no God save Allah, and lo! Allah, He verily is, is the Mighty, the Wise. 62

這確是真實的故事。除真主外，絕無應受崇拜的。真主確是萬能的，確是至睿的。

فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ

63a fa-ʾin tawallaw
63b fa-ʾinna llāha ʿalīmun bi-l-mufsidīna

And if they turn away, then lo! Allah is Aware of (who are) the corrupters. 63

如果他們背棄正道，那末，真主對於作惡的人，確是全知的。

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَىٰ كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَلَّا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

64a qul
64b yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
64c taʿālaw ʾilā kalimatin sawāʾin bayna-nā wa-bayna-kum
64d ʾal-lā naʿbuda ʾil-lā llāha
64e wa-lā nušrika bi-hī šayʾan
64f wa-lā yattaḫiḏa baʿḍu-nā baʿḍan ʾarbāban min dūni llāhi
64g fa-ʾin tawallaw
64h fa-qūlū
64i šhadū bi-ʾan-nā muslimūna

Say: O People of the Scripture! Come to an agreement between us and you: that we shall worship none but Allah, and that we shall ascribe no partner unto Him, and that none of us shall take others for lords beside Allah. And if they turn away, then say: Bear witness that we are they who have surrendered (unto Him). 64

你說：「信奉天經的人啊！你們來吧，讓我們共同遵守一種雙方認為公平的信條：

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لِمَ تُحَاجُّونَ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمَا أُنزِلَتِ التَّوْرَاةُ وَالْإِنجِيلُ إِلَّا مِن بَعْدِهِ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

65a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
65a li-mā tuḥāǧǧūna fī ʾibrāhīma
65b wa-mā ʾunzilati t-tawrātu wa-l-ʾinǧīlu ʾil-lā min baʿdi-hī
65c ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

O People of the Scripture! Why will ye argue about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed till after him? Have ye then no sense? 65

信奉天經的人啊！你們為甚麼和我們辯論易卜拉欣（的宗教）呢？《討拉特》和

هَا أَنتُمْ هَٰؤُلَاءِ حَاجَجْتُمْ فِيمَا لَكُم بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلِمَ تُحَاجُّونَ فِيمَا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

66a hā-ʾantum hāʾulāʾi ḥāǧaǧtum fī-mā la-kum bi-hī ʿilmun
66b fa-li-mā tuḥāǧǧūna fī-mā laysa la-kum bi-hī ʿilmun
66c wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
66d wa-ʾantum lā taʿlamūna

Lo! ye are those who argue about that whereof ye have some knowledge: Why then argue ye concerning that whereof ye have no knowledge? Allah knoweth. Ye know not. 66

你們這等人，自己知道的事，固然可以辯論；怎麼連自己所不知道的事，也要加以

مَا كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَهُودِيًّا وَلَا نَصْرَانِيًّا وَلَٰكِن كَانَ حَنِيفًا مُّسْلِمًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

67a mā kāna ʾibrāhīmu yahūdīyan wa-lā naṣrānīyan
67b wa-lākin kāna ḥanīfan musliman
67c wa-mā kāna mina l-mušrikīna

Abraham was not a Jew, nor yet a Christian; but he was an upright man who had surrendered (to Allah), and he was not of the idolaters. 67

易卜拉欣既不是猶太教徒，也不是基督教徒。他是一個崇信正教、歸順真主的人，

إِنَّ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ لَلَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَهَٰذَا النَّبِيُّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

68a ʾinna ʾawlā n-nāsi bi-ʾibrāhīma la-llaḏīna ttabaʿū-hu
hāḏā n-nabīyu wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
68b wa-llāhu walīyu l-muʾminīna

Lo! those of mankind who have the best claim to Abraham are those who followed him, and this Prophet and those who believe (with him); and Allah is the Protecting Guardian of the believers. 68

與易卜拉欣最親密的，確是順從他的人，和這個先知，和信道的人。真主是信士們

وَدَّت طَّائِفَةٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يُضِلُّونَكُمْ وَمَا يُضِلُّونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ

69a waddat ṭāʾifatun min ʾahli l-kitābi
69b law yuḍillūna-kum
69c wa-mā yuḍillūna ʾil-lā ʾanfusa-hum
69d wa-mā yašʿurūna

A party of the People of the Scripture long to make you go astray; and they make none to go astray except themselves, but they perceive not. 69

信奉天經的人中有一部分人，希望使你們迷誤，其實，他們只能使自己迷誤，他們

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ

70a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
70a li-mā takfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
70b wa-ʾantum tašhadūna

O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when ye (yourselves) bear witness (to their truth)? 70

信奉天經的人啊！你們明知真主的蹟象是真實的，你們為甚麼不信那些蹟象呢？

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لِمَ تَلْبِسُونَ الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

71a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
71a li-mā talbisūna l-ḥaqqa bi-l-bāṭili
71b wa-taktumūna l-ḥaqqa
71c wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna

O People of the Scripture! Why confound ye truth with falsehood and knowingly conceal the truth? 71

信奉天經的人啊！你們為甚麼明知故犯地以偽亂真，隱諱真理呢？

وَقَالَت طَّائِفَةٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمِنُوا بِالَّذِي أُنزِلَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَجْهَ النَّهَارِ وَاكْفُرُوا آخِرَهُ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ

72a wa-qālat ṭāʾifatun min ʾahli l-kitābi
72b ʾāminū bi-llaḏī ʾunzila ʿalā llaḏīna ʾāmanū waǧha n-nahāri
72c wa-kfurū ʾāḫira-hū
72d laʿalla-hum yarǧiʿūna

And a party of the People of the Scripture say: Believe in that which hath been revealed unto those who believe at the opening of the day, and disbelieve at the end thereof, in order that they may return; 72

信奉天經的人中有一部分人說：「你們可以在早晨表示確信信士們所受的啟示，而

وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا إِلَّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دِينَكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْهُدَىٰ هُدَى اللَّهِ أَن يُؤْتَىٰ أَحَدٌ مِّثْلَ مَا أُوتِيتُمْ أَوْ يُحَاجُّوكُمْ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ قُلْ إِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

73a wa-lā tuʾminū ʾil-lā li-man tabiʿa dīna-kum
73b qul
73c ʾinna l-hudā hudā llāhi
73d ʾan tuʾtā ʾaḥadun miṯla mā ʾūtītum
73e ʾaw yuḥāǧǧū-kum ʿinda rabbi-kum
73f qul
73g ʾinna l-faḍla bi-yadi llāhi
73h yuʾtī-hi man yašāʾu
73i wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

And believe not save in one who followeth your religion - Say (O Muhammad): Lo! the guidance is Allah’s Guidance - that anyone is given the like of that which was given unto you or that they may argue with you in the presence of their Lord. Say (O Muhammad): Lo! the bounty is in Allah’s hand. He bestoweth it on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 73

你們只可以信任你們的教友。」你說：「引導確是真主的引導，難道因為別人獲得

يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ

74a yaḫtaṣṣu bi-raḥmati-hī man yašāʾu
74b wa-llāhu ḏū l-faḍli l-ʿaẓīmi

He selecteth for His mercy whom He will. Allah is of Infinite Bounty. 74

他為自己的慈恩而特選他所意欲的人。真主是有宏恩的。

وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِقِنطَارٍ يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيْكَ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ إِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِدِينَارٍ لَّا يُؤَدِّهِ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا مَا دُمْتَ عَلَيْهِ قَائِمًا ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَلَيْنَا فِي الْأُمِّيِّينَ سَبِيلٌ وَيَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

75a wa-min ʾahli l-kitābi man
75b ʾin taʾman-hu bi-qinṭārin
75a yuʾaddi-hī ʾilay-ka
75c wa-min-hum man
75d ʾin taʾman-hu bi-dīnārin
75c lā yuʾaddi-hī ʾilay-ka
75e ʾil-lā mā dumta ʿalay-hi qāʾiman
75f ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qālū
75g laysa ʿalay-nā fī l-ʾummīyīna sabīlun
75h wa-yaqūlūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba
75i wa-hum yaʿmalūna

Among the People of the Scripture there is he who, if thou trust him with a weight of treasure, will return it to thee. And among them there is he who, if thou trust him with a piece of gold, will not return it to thee unless thou keep standing over him. That is because they say: We have no duty to the Gentiles. They speak a lie concerning Allah knowingly. 75

信奉天經的人中有這樣的人：如果你托付他一千兩黃金，他會交還你；他們中也有

بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَوْفَىٰ بِعَهْدِهِ وَاتَّقَىٰ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ

76a balā
76b man ʾawfā bi-ʿahdi-hī
76c wa-ttaqā
76d fa-ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muttaqīna

Nay, but (the chosen of Allah is) he who fulfilleth his pledge and wardeth off (evil); for lo! Allah loveth those who ward off (evil). 76

不然，凡踐約而且敬畏的人，（都是真主所喜愛的），因為真主確是喜愛敬畏者的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا أُولَٰئِكَ لَا خَلَاقَ لَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَا يَنظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

77a ʾinna llaḏīna yaštarūna bi-ʿahdi llāhi wa-ʾaymāni-him ṯamanan qalīlan
77b P ʾulāʾika
77b lā ḫalāqa la-hum fī l-ʾāḫirati
77c wa-lā yukallimu-humu llāhu
77d wa-lā yanẓuru ʾilay-him yawma l-qiyāmati
77e wa-lā yuzakkī-him
77f wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

Lo! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s covenant and their oaths, they have no portion in the Hereafter. Allah will neither speak to them nor look upon them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom. 77

以真主的盟約和自己的盟誓換取些微代價的人，在後世不獲恩典，復活日，真主不

وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمْ لَفَرِيقًا يَلْوُونَ أَلْسِنَتَهُم بِالْكِتَابِ لِتَحْسَبُوهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَمَا هُوَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَقُولُونَ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَمَا هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَيَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

78a wa-ʾinna min-hum la-farīqan
78a R yalwūna ʾalsinata-hum bi-l-kitābi
78b li-taḥsabū-hu mina l-kitābi
78c wa-mā huwa mina-l-kitābi
78d wa-yaqūlūna
78e huwa min ʿindi llāhi
78f wa-mā huwa min ʿindi llāhi
78g wa-yaqūlūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba
78h wa-hum yaʿlamūna

And lo! there is a party of them who distort the Scripture with their tongues, that ye may think that what they say is from the Scripture, when it is not from the Scripture. And they say: It is from Allah, when it is not from Allah; and they speak a lie concerning Allah knowingly. 78

他們中確有一部分人，篡改天經，以便你們把曾經篡改的當做天經，其實，那不是

مَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَن يُؤْتِيَهُ اللَّهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ كُونُوا عِبَادًا لِّي مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَٰكِن كُونُوا رَبَّانِيِّينَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تُعَلِّمُونَ الْكِتَابَ وَبِمَا كُنتُمْ تَدْرُسُونَ

79a mā kāna li-bašīrin
79b ʾan yuʾtiya-hū llāhu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥukma wa-n-nubūwata
79c ṯumma yaqūla li-n-nāsi
79d kūnū ʿibādan l-ī min dūni llāhi
79e lākin kūnū rabbānīyīna bi-mā kuntum tuʿallimūna l-kitāba
wa-bi-mā kuntum tadrusūna

It is not (possible) for any human being unto whom Allah had given the Scripture and wisdom and the prophethood that he should afterwards have said unto mankind: Be slaves of me instead of Allah; but (what he said was): Be ye faithful servants of the Lord by virtue of your constant teaching of the Scripture and of your constant study thereof. 79

一個人既蒙真主賞賜經典、智慧和預言，他不致對世人說：「你們做我的奴僕，不

وَلَا يَأْمُرَكُمْ أَن تَتَّخِذُوا الْمَلَائِكَةَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ أَرْبَابًا أَيَأْمُرُكُم بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

80a wa-lā yaʾmura-kum
80b ʾan tattaḫiḏū l-malāʾikata wa-n-nabīyīna ʾarbāban
80c ʾa-yaʾmuru-kum bi-l-kufri
80d baʿda ʾiḏ ʾantum muslimūna

And he commanded you not that ye should take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he command you to disbelieve after ye had surrendered (to Allah)? 80

他也不致教你們以眾天神和眾先知為主宰。你們既歸順之後，他怎能教你們不信道

وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَمَا آتَيْتُكُم مِّن كِتَابٍ وَحِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُّصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُ قَالَ أَأَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَخَذْتُمْ عَلَىٰ ذَٰلِكُمْ إِصْرِي قَالُوا أَقْرَرْنَا قَالَ فَاشْهَدُوا وَأَنَا مَعَكُم مِّنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ

81a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏa llāhu mīṯāqa n-nabīyīna
81b la-mā ʾātaytu-kum min kitābin wa-ḥikmatin
81c ṯumma ǧāʾa-kum rasūlun muṣaddiqun li-mā maʿa-kum
81d la-tuʾminunna bi-hī
81e wa-la-tanṣurunna-hū
81f qāla
81g ʾa-ʾaqrartum
81h wa-ʾaḫaḏtum ʿalā ḏālika ʾiṣr-ī
81i qālū
81j ʾaqrarnā
81k qāla
81l fa-šhadū
81m wa-ʾanā maʿa-kum

When Allah made (His) covenant with the prophets, (He said): Behold that which I have given you of the Scripture and knowledge. And afterward there will come unto you a messenger, confirming that which ye possess. Ye shall believe in him and ye shall help him. He said: Do ye agree, and will ye take up My burden (which I lay upon you) in this (matter)? They answered: We agree. He said: Then bear ye witness. I will be a witness with you. 81

當時，真主與眾先知締約說：「我已賞賜你們經典和智慧，以後有一個使者來証實

فَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

82a fa-man tawallā baʿda ḏālika
82b fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna

Then whosoever after this shall turn away: they will be miscreants. 82

此後，凡背棄約言的，都是罪人。」

أَفَغَيْرَ دِينِ اللَّهِ يَبْغُونَ وَلَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ طَوْعًا وَكَرْهًا وَإِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ

83a ʾa-fa-ġayra dīni llāhi yabġūna
83b wa-la-hū ʾaslama man fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi ṭawʿan wa-karhan
83c wa-ʾilay-hī yurǧaʿūna

Seek they other than the religion of Allah, when unto Him submitteth whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and unto Him they will be returned. 83

難道他們要捨真主的宗教而尋求別的宗教嗎？同時天地萬物，不論自願與否，都歸

قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

84a qul
84b ʾāmannā bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾunzila ʿalay-nā wa-mā ʾunzila
ʿalā ʾibrāhīma wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭi
wa-mā ʾūtiya mūsā wa-ʿīsā wa-n-nabīyūna min rabbi-him
84c lā nufarriqu bayna ʾaḥadin min-hum
84d wa-naḥnu la-hū muslimūna

Say (O Muhammad): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was vouchsafed unto Moses and Jesus and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered. 84

你說：「我們確信真主，確信我們所受的啟示，與易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格

وَمَن يَبْتَغِ غَيْرَ الْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا فَلَن يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

85a wa-man yabtaġi ġayra l-ʾislāmi dīnan
85b fa-lan yuqbala min-hu
85c wa-huwa fī l-ʾāḫirati mina l-ḫāsirīna

And whoso seeketh as religion other than the Surrender (to Allah) it will not be accepted from him, and he will be a loser in the Hereafter. 85

捨伊斯蘭教而尋求別的宗教的人，他所尋求的宗教，絕不被接受，他在後世，是虧

كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَشَهِدُوا أَنَّ الرَّسُولَ حَقٌّ وَجَاءَهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

86a kayfa yahdī llāhu qawman
86a R kafarū baʿda ʾīmāni-him
86b wa-šahidū
86c ʾanna r-rasūla ḥaqqun
86d wa-ǧāʾa-humu l-bayyinātu
86e wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and (after) they bore witness that the messenger is true and after clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) had come unto them. And Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 86

既表示信道，又作証使者的真實，且眼見明証的降臨，然後表示不信，這樣的民眾

أُولَٰئِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ

87 P ʾulāʾika
87 ǧazāʾu-kum ʾanna ʿalay-him laʿnata llāhi wa-l-malāʾikati wa-n-nāsi ʾaǧmaʿīna

As for such, their guerdon is that on them rests the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined. 87

這等人的報應，是遭受真主的棄絕與天神和人類的共同的詛咒；

خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ

88a ḫālidīna fī-hā
88b lā yuḫaffafu ʿan-humu l-ʿaḏābu
88c wa-lā hum yunẓarūna

They will abide therein. Their doom will not be lightened, neither will they be reprieved; 88

他們將永居火獄中，不蒙減刑，也不蒙緩刑。

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا مِن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

89a ʾil-lā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika wa-ʾaṣlaḥū
89b fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Save those who afterward repent and do right. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 89

惟後來悔過自新的人，（將蒙赦宥），因為真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ ثُمَّ ازْدَادُوا كُفْرًا لَّن تُقْبَلَ تَوْبَتُهُمْ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الضَّالُّونَ

90a P1 ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū baʿda ʾīmāni-him
90a P2 ṯumma zdādū kufran
90a lan tuqbala tawbatu-hum
90b wa-ʾulāʾika humu ḍ-ḍāllūna

Lo! those who disbelieve after their (profession of) belief, and afterward grow violent in disbelief: their repentance will not be accepted. And such are those who are astray. 90

信道之後，又復不信，且變本加厲的人，他們的懺悔絕不被接受。這等人確是迷誤

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ فَلَن يُقْبَلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِم مِّلْءُ الْأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا وَلَوِ افْتَدَىٰ بِهِ أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ

91a P1 ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
91a P2 wa-mātū
91b wa-hum kuffārun
91c fa-lan yuqbala min ʾaḥadi-him milʾu l-ʾarḍi ḏahaban
91d wa-lawi ftadā bi-hī
91e P ʾulāʾika
91e la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
91f wa-mā la-hum min nāṣirīna

Lo! those who disbelieve, and die in disbelief, the (whole) earth full of gold would not be accepted from such an one if it were offered as a ransom (for his soul). Theirs will be a painful doom and they will have no helpers. 91

在世時沒有信道，臨死時仍不信道的人，即使以滿地的黃金贖罪，也不被接受，這

لَن تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّىٰ تُنفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِن شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ

92a lan tanālū l-birra
92b ḥattā tunfiqū mim-mā tuḥibbūna
92c P wa-mā tunfiqū min šayʾin
92c fa-ʾinna llāha bi-hī ʿalīmun

Ye will not attain unto piety until ye spend of that which ye love. And whatsoever ye spend, Allah is Aware thereof. 92

你們絕不能獲得全善，直到你們分捨自己所愛的事物。你們所施捨的，無論是甚麼

كُلُّ الطَّعَامِ كَانَ حِلًّا لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَّا مَا حَرَّمَ إِسْرَائِيلُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تُنَزَّلَ التَّوْرَاةُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

93a kullu ṭ-ṭaʿāmi kāna ḥillan li-banī ʾisrāʾīla
ʾil-lā mā ḥarrama ʾisrāʾīlu ʿalā nafsi-hī min qabli ʾan tunazzala t-tawrātu
93b qul
93c fa-ʾtū bi-t-tawrāti
93c fa-tlū-hā
93d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

All food was lawful unto the Children of Israel, save that which Israel forbade himself, (in days) before the Torah was revealed. Say: Produce the Torah and read it (unto us) if ye are truthful. 93

一切食物，對於以色列的後裔，原是合法的。除非在降示《討拉特》之前易司拉儀

فَمَنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ مِن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

94 P fa-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba min baʿdi ḏālika
94 fa-ʾulāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna

And whoever shall invent a falsehood after that concerning Allah, such will be wrong-doers. 94

此後，凡假借真主的名義而造謠的人，都是不義的。

قُلْ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ فَاتَّبِعُوا مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

95a qul
95b ṣadaqa llāhu
95c fa-ttabiʿū millata ʾibrāhīma ḥanīfan
95d wa-mā kāna mina l-mušrikīna

Say: Allah speaketh truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, the upright. He was not of the idolaters. 95

你說：「真主所說的是實話，故你們應當遵守崇奉正教的易卜拉欣的宗教，他不是

إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَيْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِي بِبَكَّةَ مُبَارَكًا وَهُدًى لِّلْعَالَمِينَ

96 ʾinna ʾawwala baytin
96 R wuḍiʿa li-n-nāsi
96 la-llaḏī bi-bakkata mubārakan wa-hudan li-l-ʿālamīna

Lo! the first Sanctuary appointed for mankind was that at Becca, a blessed place, a guidance to the peoples; 96

為世人而創設的最古的清真寺，確是在麥加的那所吉祥的天房、全世界的向導。

فِيهِ آيَاتٌ بَيِّنَاتٌ مَّقَامُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمَن دَخَلَهُ كَانَ آمِنًا وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِينَ

97a fī-hi ʾāyātun bayyinātun
97b maqāmu ʾibrāhīma
97c wa-man daḫala-hū kāna ʾāminan
97d wa-li-llāhi ʿalā n-nāsi ḥiǧǧu l-bayti
97e mani staṭāʿa ʾilay-hi sabīlan
97f wa-man kafara
97g fa-ʾinna llāha ġanīyun ʿani l-ʿālamīna

Wherein are plain memorials (of Allah’s guidance); the place where Abraham stood up to pray; and whosoever entereth it is safe. And pilgrimage to the House is a duty unto Allah for mankind, for him who can find a way thither. As for him who disbelieveth, (let him know that) lo! Allah is Independent of (all) creatures. 97

其中有許多明証，如易卜拉欣的立足地；凡入其中的人都得安寧。凡能旅行到天房

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لِمَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ شَهِيدٌ عَلَىٰ مَا تَعْمَلُونَ

98a qul
98b V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
98b li-mā takfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
98c wa-llāhu šahīdun ʿalā mā taʿmalūna

Say: O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when Allah (Himself) is Witness of what ye do? 98

你說：「信奉天經的人啊！真主是見証你們的行為的，你們為甚麼不信真主的蹟象

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لِمَ تَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ تَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجًا وَأَنتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

99a qul
99b V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
99b li-mā taṣuddūna ʿan sabīli llāhi man ʾāmana
99c tabġūna-hā ʿiwaǧan
99d wa-ʾantum šuhadāʾu
99e wa-mā llāhu bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā taʿmalūna

Say: O People of the Scripture! Why drive ye back believers from the way of Allah, seeking to make it crooked, when ye are witnesses (to Allah’s guidance)? Allah is not unaware of what ye do. 99

你說：「信奉天經的人啊！你們既是見証，為甚麼你們要阻止信道的人入真主的大

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تُطِيعُوا فَرِيقًا مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ يَرُدُّوكُم بَعْدَ إِيمَانِكُمْ كَافِرِينَ

100a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
100a ʾin tuṭīʿū farīqan mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
100b yaruddū-kum baʿda ʾīmāni-kum kāfirīna

O ye who believe! If ye obey a party of those who have received the Scripture they will make you disbelievers after your belief. 100

信道的人們啊！如果你們順從曾受天經的一部分人，那末，他們將使你們在信道之

وَكَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ وَأَنتُمْ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ وَفِيكُمْ رَسُولُهُ وَمَن يَعْتَصِم بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ هُدِيَ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

101a wa-kayfa takfurūna
101b P wa-ʾantum
101b tutlā ʿalay-kum ʾāyāti llāhi
101c wa-fī-kum rasūlu-hū
101d wa-man yaʿtaṣim bi-llāhi
101e fa-qad hudiya ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

How can ye disbelieve, when it is ye unto whom Allah’s revelations are recited, and His messenger is in your midst? He who holdeth fast to Allah, he indeed is guided unto a right path. 101

你們常常聽見別人對你們宣讀真主的蹟象，使者又與你們相處，你們怎麼不信道呢

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

102a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
102a ttaqū llāha haqqa tuqāti-hī
102b wa-lā tamūtunna
102c ʾil-lā wa-ʾantum muslimūna

O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah with right observance, and die not save as those who have surrendered (unto Him) 102

信道的人們啊！你們當真實地敬畏真主，你們除非成了順主的人。

وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ فَأَنقَذَكُم مِّنْهَا كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

103a wa-ʿtaṣimū bi-ḥabli llāhi ǧamīʿan
103b wa-lā tafarraqū
103c wa-ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum
103d ʾiḏ kuntum ʾaʿḍāʾan
103e fa-ʾallafa bayna qulūbi-kum
103f fa-ʾaṣbaḥtum bi-niʿmati-hī ʾiḫwānan
103g wa-kuntum ʿalā šafā ḥufratin mina n-nāri
103h fa-ʾanqaḏa-kum min-hā
103i ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kum ʾāyāti-hī
103j laʿalla-kum tahtadūna

And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not separate. And remember Allah’s favour unto you: How ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as brothers by His grace; and (how) ye were upon the brink of an abyss of fire, and He did save you from it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations unto you, that haply ye may be guided, 103

你們當全體堅持真主的繩索，不要自己分裂。你們當銘記真主所賜你們的恩典，當

وَلْتَكُن مِّنكُمْ أُمَّةٌ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

104a wa-l-takun min-kum ʾummatun
104a R1 yadʿūna ʾilā l-ḫayri
104a R2 wa-yaʾmurūna bi-l-maʿrūfi
104a R3 wa-yanhawna ʿani l-munkari
104b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna

And there may spring from you a nation who invite to goodness, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency. Such are they who are successful. 104

你們中當有一部分人，導人於至善，並勸善戒惡；這等人，確是成功的。

وَلَا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ تَفَرَّقُوا وَاخْتَلَفُوا مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ وَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

105a wa-lā takūnū ka-llaḏīna tafarraqū wa-ḫtalafū
105b min baʿdi mā ǧāʾa-humu l-bayyinātu
105c P wa-ʾulāʾika
105c la-hum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

And be ye not as those who separated and disputed after the clear proofs had come unto them. For such there is an awful doom, 105

你們不要像那樣的人：在明証降臨之後，自己分裂，常常爭論；那等人，將受重大

يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ اسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ أَكَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِيمَانِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

106a yawma tabyaḍḍu wuǧūhun taswaddu wuǧūhun
106b P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna swaddat wuǧūhu-hum
106b ʾa-kafartum baʿda ʾīmāni-kum
106c fa-ḏūqū l-ʿaḏāba bi-mā kuntum takfurūna

On the Day when (some) faces will be whitened and (some) faces will be blackened; and as for those whose faces have been blackened, it will be said unto them: Disbelieved ye after your (profession of) belief? Then taste the punishment for that ye disbelieved. 106

在那日，有些臉將變成白皙的，有些臉將變成黧黑的。至於臉色變黑的人，（天神

وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ ابْيَضَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فَفِي رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

107a P wa-ʾammā llaḏīna byaḍḍat wuǧūhu-hum
107a fa-fī raḥmati llāhi
107b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

And as for those whose faces have been whitened, in the mercy of Allah they dwell for ever. 107

至於臉色變白的人，將入於真主的慈恩內，而永居其中。

تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَمَا اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ ظُلْمًا لِّلْعَالَمِينَ

108a tilka ʾāyātu llāhi
108b natlū-hā ʿalay-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi
108c wa-mā llāhu yurīdu ẓulman li-l-ʿālamīna

These are revelations of Allah. We recite them unto thee in truth. Allah willeth no injustice to (His) creatures. 108

這是真主的蹟象，其中包含真理，我對你宣讀它，真主不欲虧枉眾生。

وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ

109a wa-li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
109b wa-ʾilā llāhi turǧaʿu l-ʾumūru

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and unto Allah all things are returned. 109

天地萬物都是真主的，萬事只歸真主。

كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَلَوْ آمَنَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَّهُم مِّنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

110a kuntum ḫayra ʾummatin
110a R ʾuḫriǧat li-n-nāsi
110b taʾmurūna bi-l-maʿrūfi
110c wa-tanhawna ʿani l-munkari
110d wa-tuʾminūna bi-llāhi
110e wa-law ʾāmana ʾahlu kitābi
110f la-kāna ḫayran la-hum
110g min-humu l-muʾminūna
110h wa-ʾakṯaru-humu l-fāsiqūna

Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency; and ye believe in Allah. And if the People of the Scripture had believed it had been better for them. Some of them are believers; but most of them are evil-livers. 110

你們是為世人而被產生的最優秀的民族，你們勸善戒惡，確信真主。假若信奉天經

لَن يَضُرُّوكُمْ إِلَّا أَذًى وَإِن يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ يُوَلُّوكُمُ الْأَدْبَارَ ثُمَّ لَا يُنصَرُونَ

111a lan yaḍurrū-kum ʾil-lā ʾaḏan
111b wa-ʾin yuqātilū-kum
111c yuwallū-kumu l-ʾadbāra
111d ṯumma lā yunṣarūna

They will not harm you save a trifling hurt, and if they fight against you they will turn and flee. And afterward they will not be helped. 111

除惡言外，他們絕不能傷害你們；如果他們和你們交戰，他們將要敗北，且不獲援

ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ أَيْنَ مَا ثُقِفُوا إِلَّا بِحَبْلٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَحَبْلٍ مِّنَ النَّاسِ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَسْكَنَةُ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ الْأَنبِيَاءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ

112a ḍuribat ʿalay-himu ḏ-ḏillatu
112b ʾayna mā ṯuqifū ʾil-lā bi-ḥablin mina llāhi wa-ḥablin mina n-nāsi
112c wa-bāʾū bi-ġaḍabin mina llāhi
112d wa-ḍuribat ʿalay-himu l-maskanatu
112e ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum kānū yakfurūna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
wa-yaqtulūna l-ʾanbiyāʾa bi-ġayri ḥaqqin
112f ḏālika bi-mā ʿaṣaw
112g wa-kānū yaʿtadūna

Ignominy shall be their portion wheresoever they are found save (where they grasp) a rope from Allah and a rope from men. They have incurred anger from their Lord, and wretchedness is laid upon them. That is because they used to disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slew the prophets wrongfully. That is because they were rebellious and used to transgress. 112

他們無論在那裡出現，都要陷於卑賤之中，除非借真主的和約與眾人的和約不能安

لَيْسُوا سَوَاءً مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ أُمَّةٌ قَائِمَةٌ يَتْلُونَ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ

113a laysū sawāʾan
113b min ʾahli l-kitābi ʾummatun qāʾimatun
113b R yatlūna ʾāyāti llāhi ʾānāʾa l-layli
113c wa-hum yasǧudūna

They are not all alike. Of the People of the Scripture there is a staunch community who recite the revelations of Allah in the night season, falling prostrate (before Him). 113

他們不是一律的。信奉天經的人中有一派正人，在夜間誦讀真主的經典，且為真主

يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَيُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

114a yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
114b wa-yaʾmurūna bi-l-maʿrūfi
114c wa-yanhawna ʿani l-munkari
114d wa-yusāriʿūna fī l-ḫayrāti
114e wa-ʾulāʾika mina ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency, and vie one with another in good works. These are of the righteous. 114

他們確信真主和末日，他們勸善戒惡，爭先行善；這等人是善人。

وَمَا يَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَن يُكْفَرُوهُ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ

115a wa-mā yafʿalū min ḫayrin
115b fa-lan yukfarū-hu
115c wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-l-muttaqīna

And whatever good they do, they will not be denied the meed thereof. Allah is Aware of those who ward off (evil). 115

他們無論行甚麼善功，絕不至於徒勞無酬。真主是全知敬畏者的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَن تُغْنِيَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

116a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
116a lan tuġniya ʿan-hum ʾamwālu-hum wa-lā ʾawlādu-hum mina llāhi šayʾan
116b wa-ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
116c hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

Lo! the riches and the progeny of those who disbelieve will not avail them aught against Allah; and such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. 116

不信道的人，他們的財產和子嗣，對真主的刑罰，絕不能裨益他們一絲毫；這等人

مَثَلُ مَا يُنفِقُونَ فِي هَٰذِهِ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَثَلِ رِيحٍ فِيهَا صِرٌّ أَصَابَتْ حَرْثَ قَوْمٍ ظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَأَهْلَكَتْهُ وَمَا ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَٰكِنْ أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ

117a maṯalu mā yunfiqūna fī hāḏihī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
ka-maṯali rīḥin
117a R1 fī-hā ṣirrun
117a R2 ʾaṣābat ḥarṯa qawmin
117a R2 R ẓalamū ʾanfusa-hum
117b fa-ʾahlakat-hu
117c wa-mā ẓalama-humu llāhu
117d wa-lākin ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna

The likeness of that which they spend in this life of the world is as the likeness of a biting, icy wind which smiteth the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves, and devastateth it. Allah wronged them not, but they do wrong themselves. 117

他們在今世生活中所施捨的，譬如寒風吹向自欺的民眾的禾稼上，就把它毀滅了。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا بِطَانَةً مِّن دُونِكُمْ لَا يَأْلُونَكُمْ خَبَالًا وَدُّوا مَا عَنِتُّمْ قَدْ بَدَتِ الْبَغْضَاءُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَمَا تُخْفِي صُدُورُهُمْ أَكْبَرُ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

118a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
118a lā tattaḫiḏū biṭānatan min dūni-kum
118b lā yaʾlūna-kum ḫabālan
118c waddū mā ʿanittum
118d qad badati l-baġḍāʾu min ʾafwāhi-him
118e wa-mā tuḫfī ṣudūru-hum ʾakbaru
118f qad bayyannā la-kumu l-ʾāyāti
118g ʾin kuntum taʿqilūna

O ye who believe! Take not for intimates others than your own folk, who would spare no pains to ruin you; they love to hamper you. Hatred is revealed by (the utterance of) their mouths, but that which their breasts hide is greater. We have made plain for you the revelations if ye will understand. 118

信道的人們啊！你們不要以不同教的人為心腹，他們不遺餘力謀害你們，他們希望

هَا أَنتُمْ أُولَاءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْكِتَابِ كُلِّهِ وَإِذَا لَقُوكُمْ قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا عَضُّوا عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَنَامِلَ مِنَ الْغَيْظِ قُلْ مُوتُوا بِغَيْظِكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

119a hā-ʾantum ʾulāʾi tuḥibbūna-hum
119b wa-lā yuḥibbūna-kum
119c wa-tuʾminūna bi-l-kitābi kulli-hī
119d wa-ʾiḏā laqū-kum
119e qālū
119f ʾāmannā
119g wa-ʾiḏā ḫalaw
119h ʿaḍḍū ʿalay-kumu l-ʾanāmila mina l-ġayẓi
119i qul
119j mūtū bi-ġayẓi-kum
119k ʾinna llāha ʿalīmun bi-ḏāti ṣ-ṣudūri

Lo! ye are those who love them though they love you not, and ye believe in all the Scripture. When they fall in with you they say: We believe; but when they go apart they bite their finger-tips at you, for rage. Say: Perish in your rage! Lo! Allah is Aware of what is hidden in (your) breasts. 119

你們喜愛他們，他們卻不喜愛你們，你們確信一切天經，而他們遇見你們就說：

إِن تَمْسَسْكُمْ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَإِن تُصِبْكُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَفْرَحُوا بِهَا وَإِن تَصْبِرُوا وَتَتَّقُوا لَا يَضُرُّكُمْ كَيْدُهُمْ شَيْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ مُحِيطٌ

120a ʾin tamsas-kum ḥasanatun
120b tasuʾ-hum
120c wa-ʾin tuṣib-kum sayyiʾatun
120d yafraḥū bi-hā
120e wa-ʾin taṣbirū wa-tattaqū
120f lā yaḍurru-kum kaydu-hum šayʾan
120g ʾinna llāha bi-mā yaʿmalūna muḥīṭun

If a lucky chance befall you, it is evil unto them, and if disaster strike you they rejoice thereat. But if ye persevere and keep from evil their guile will never harm you. Lo! Allah is Surrounding what they do. 120

你們獲得福利，他們就憂愁，你們遭遇禍患，他們就快樂。如果你們堅忍而且敬畏

وَإِذْ غَدَوْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ تُبَوِّئُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَقَاعِدَ لِلْقِتَالِ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

121a wa-ʾiḏ ġadawta min ʾahli-ka
121b tubawwiʾu l-muʾminīna maqāʿida li-l-qitāli
121c wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

And when thou settedst forth at daybreak from thy housefolk to assign to the believers their positions for the battle, Allah was Hearer, Knower. 121

當時，你在早晨從家裡出去，把信士們布置在陣地上。真主是全聰的，是全知的。

إِذْ هَمَّت طَّائِفَتَانِ مِنكُمْ أَن تَفْشَلَا وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّهُمَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

122a ʾiḏ hammat ṭāʾifatāni min-kum
122b ʾan tafšalā
122c wa-llāhu walīyu-humā
122d wa-ʿalā llāhi fa-l-yatawakkali l-muʾminūna

When two parties of you almost fell away, and Allah was their Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust. 122

當時，你們中有兩伙人要想示弱；但是真主是他們的保祐者。信士們只信托真主吧！

وَلَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِبَدْرٍ وَأَنتُمْ أَذِلَّةٌ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

123a wa-la-qad naṣara-kumu llāhu bi-badrin
123b wa-ʾantum ʾaḏillatun
123c fa-ttaqū llāha
123d laʿalla-kum taškurūna

Allah had already given you the victory at Badr, when ye were contemptible. So observe your duty to Allah in order that ye may be thankful. 123

白德爾之役，你們是無勢力的，而真主確已援助了你們。故你們應當敬畏真主，以

إِذْ تَقُولُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلَن يَكْفِيَكُمْ أَن يُمِدَّكُمْ رَبُّكُم بِثَلَاثَةِ آلَافٍ مِّنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُنزَلِينَ

124a ʾiḏ taqūlu li-l-muʾminīna
124b ʾa-lan yakfiya-kum
124c ʾan yumidda-kum rabbu-kum bi-ṯalāṯati ʾālāfin mina l-malāʾikati munzalīna

When thou didst say unto the believers: Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should support you with three thousand angels sent down (to your help)? 124

當時，你對信士們說：「你們的主降下天神三千來援助你們，還不夠嗎？

بَلَىٰ إِن تَصْبِرُوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَيَأْتُوكُم مِّن فَوْرِهِمْ هَٰذَا يُمْدِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُم بِخَمْسَةِ آلَافٍ مِّنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُسَوِّمِينَ

125a balā
125b ʾin taṣbirū
125c wa-tattaqū
125d wa-yaʾtū-kum min fawri-him hāḏā
125e yumdid-kum rabbu-kum bi-ḫamsati ʾālāfin mina l-malāʾikati musawwimīna

Nay, but if ye persevere, and keep from evil, and (the enemy) attack you suddenly, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels sweeping on. 125

不然，如果你們堅忍，並且敬畏，而敵人立刻來攻你們，那末，你們的主，將使襲

وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشْرَىٰ لَكُمْ وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُكُم بِهِ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلَّا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ

126a wa-mā ǧaʿala-hū llāhu ʾil-lā bušrā la-kum
126b wa-li-taṭmaʾinna qulūbu-kum bi-hī
126c wa-mā n-naṣru ʾil-lā min ʿindi llāhi l-ʿazīzi l-ḥakīmi

Allah ordained this only as a message of good cheer for you, and that thereby your hearts might be at rest - Victory cometh only from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise - 126

真主只以這應許對你們報喜，以便你們的心境因此而安定。援助只是從萬能的、至

لِيَقْطَعَ طَرَفًا مِّنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْ يَكْبِتَهُمْ فَيَنقَلِبُوا خَائِبِينَ

127a li-yaqṭaʿa ṭarafan mina llaḏīna kafarū
127b ʾaw yakbita-hum
127c fa-yanqalibū ḫāʾibīna

That He may cut off a part of those who disbelieve, or overwhelm them so that they retire, frustrated. 127

（他援助你們），以便對於不信道的人，或剪除一部分，或全都加以凌辱，以便他

لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

128a laysa la-ka mina l-ʾamri šayʾun
128b ʾaw yatūba ʿalay-him
128c ʾaw yuʿaḏḏiba-hum
128d fa-ʾinna-hum ẓālimūna

It is no concern at all of thee (Muhammad) whether He relent toward them or punish them; for they are evil-doers. 128

他們確是不義的，真主或加以赦宥，或加以懲罰，你對於這件事，是無權過問的。

وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ يَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

129a wa-li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
129b yaġfiru li-man yašāʾu
129c wa-yuʿaḏḏibu man yašāʾu
129d wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. He forgiveth whom He will, and punisheth whom He will. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 129

天地萬物，都是真主的。他要恕饒誰，就恕饒誰；要懲罰誰，就懲罰誰。真主是至

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا أَضْعَافًا مُّضَاعَفَةً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

130a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
130a lā taʾkulū r-ribā ʾaḍʿāfan muḍāʿafatan
130b wa-ttaqū llāha
130c laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna
131 wa-ttaqū n-nāra

O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubling and quadrupling (the sum lent). Observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful. 130

信道的人們啊！你們不要吃重復加倍的利息，你們當敬畏真主，以便你們成功。

وَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ

131 R llatī ʾuʿiddat li-l-kāfirīna

And ward off (from yourselves) the Fire prepared for disbelievers. 131

你們當防備那已為不信道的人而預備了的火獄。

وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

132a wa-ʾaṭīʿū llāha wa-r-rasūla
132b laʿalla-kum turḥamūna

And obey Allah and the messenger, that ye may find mercy. 132

你們當服從真主和使者，以便你們蒙主的憐恤。

وَسَارِعُوا إِلَىٰ مَغْفِرَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ

133 wa-sāriʿū ʾilā maġfiratin min rabbi-kum wa-ǧannatin
133 R1 ʿarḍu-hā s-samāwātu wa-l-ʾarḍu
133 R2 ʾuʿiddat li-l-muttaqīna

And vie one with another for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a paradise as wide as are the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who ward off (evil); 133

你們當爭先趨赴從你們的主發出的赦宥，和那與天地同寬的、已為敬畏者預備好的

الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَالْكَاظِمِينَ الْغَيْظَ وَالْعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

134a (133R2R1) llaḏīna yunfiqūna fī s-sarrāʾi wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾi
wa-l-kāẓimīna l-ġayẓa wa-l-ʿāfīna ʿani n-nāsi
134b wa-llāhu yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna

Those who spend (of that which Allah hath given them) in ease and in adversity, those who control their wrath and are forgiving toward mankind; Allah loveth the good; 134

敬畏的人，在康樂時施捨，在艱難時也施捨，且能抑怒、又能恕人。真主是喜愛行

وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ ذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا لِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَمَن يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلُوا وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ

135a (133R2R2) wa-llaḏīna
135b ʾiḏā faʿalū fāḥišatan
135c ʾaw ẓalamū ʾanfusa-hum
135a ḏakarū llāha
135d fa-staġfarū li-ḏunūbi-him
135e wa-man yaġfiru ḏ-ḏunūba ʾil-lā llāhu
135f wa-lam yuṣirrū ʿalā mā faʿalū
135g wa-hum yaʿlamūna

And those who, when they do an evil thing or wrong themselves, remember Allah and implore forgiveness for their sins - Who forgiveth sins save Allah only? - and will not knowingly repeat (the wrong) they did. 135

敬畏者，當做了醜事或自欺的時候，記念真主，且為自己的罪惡而求饒——除真主

أُولَٰئِكَ جَزَاؤُهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَجَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَامِلِينَ

136a P ʾulāʾika
136a ǧazāʾu-hum maġfiratun min rabbi-him
136b wa-ǧannātun
136b R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
136b ḫālidīna fī-hā
136c J wa-niʿma ʾaǧru l-ʿāmilīna

The reward of such will be forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever - a bountiful reward for workers! 136

這等人的報酬，是從他們的主發出的赦宥，和下臨諸河的樂園，他們得永居其中，

قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ سُنَنٌ فَسِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ

137a qad ḫalat min qabli-kum sunanun
137b fa-sīrū fī l-ʾarḍi
137c fa-nẓurū kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-mukaḏḏibīna

Systems have passed away before you. Do but travel in the land and see the nature of the consequence for those who did deny (the messengers). 137

有許多常道，已在你們之前逝去了；故你們當在大地上旅行，以觀察否認真理者的

هَٰذَا بَيَانٌ لِّلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَمَوْعِظَةٌ لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

138 hāḏā bayānun li-n-nāsi wa-hudan wa-mawʿiẓatun li-l-muttaqīna

This is a declaration for mankind, a guidance and an admonition unto those who ward off (evil) 138

這是對於世人的一種宣示，世是對於敬畏者的一種向導和教訓。

وَلَا تَهِنُوا وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا وَأَنتُمُ الْأَعْلَوْنَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

139a wa-lā tahinū
139b wa-lā taḥzanū
139c wa-ʾantumu l-ʾaʿlawna
139d ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

Faint not nor grieve, for ye will overcome them if ye are (indeed) believers. 139

你們不要灰心，不要憂愁，你們必佔優勢，如果你們是信道的人。

إِن يَمْسَسْكُمْ قَرْحٌ فَقَدْ مَسَّ الْقَوْمَ قَرْحٌ مِّثْلُهُ وَتِلْكَ الْأَيَّامُ نُدَاوِلُهَا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَلِيَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَيَتَّخِذَ مِنكُمْ شُهَدَاءَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِينَ

140a ʾin yamsas-kum qarḥun
140b fa-qad massa l-qawma qarḥun miṯlu-hū
140c wa-tilka l-ʾayyāmu
140d nudāwilu-hā bayna n-nāsi
140e wa-li-yaʿlama llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū
140f wa-yattaḫiḏa min-kum šuhadāʾa
140g wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu ẓ-ẓālimīna

If ye have received a blow, the (disbelieving) people have received a blow the like thereof. These are (only) the vicissitudes which We cause to follow one another for mankind, to the end that Allah may know those who believe and may choose witnesses from among you; and Allah loveth not wrong-doers. 140

如果你們遭受創傷，那末，敵人確已遭受同樣的創傷了。我使氣運周流於世人之間

وَلِيُمَحِّصَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَيَمْحَقَ الْكَافِرِينَ

141a wa-li-yumaḥḥiṣa llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū
141b wa-yamḥaqa l-kāfirīna

And that Allah may prove those who believe, and may blight the disbelievers. 141

以便真主鍛煉信道的人，而毀滅不信道的人。

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ جَاهَدُوا مِنكُمْ وَيَعْلَمَ الصَّابِرِينَ

142a ʾam ḥasibtum
142b ʾan tadḫulū l-ǧannata
142c wa-lammā yaʿlami llāhu llaḏīna ǧāhadū min-kum wa-yaʿlama ṣ-ṣābirīna

Or deemed ye that ye would enter paradise while yet Allah knoweth not those of you who really strive, nor knoweth those (of you) who are steadfast? 142

真主還沒有甄別你們中奮鬥的人和堅忍的人，難道你們就以為自己得入樂園嗎？

وَلَقَدْ كُنتُمْ تَمَنَّوْنَ الْمَوْتَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَلْقَوْهُ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ

143a wa-la-qad kuntum tamannawna l-mawta
143b min qabli ʾan talqaw-hu
143c fa-qad raʾaytumu-hū
143d wa-ʾantum tanẓurūna

And verily ye used to wish for death before ye met it (in the field). Now ye have seen it with your eyes! 143

遭遇死亡之前，你們確已希望死亡；現在你們確已親眼見到死亡了。

وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِن مَّاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَىٰ أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَن يَنقَلِبْ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَن يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ

144a wa-mā muḥammadun ʾil-lā rasūlun
144b qad ḫalat min qabli-hī r-rusulu
144c ʾa-fa-ʾi(y)n māta
144d ʾaw qutila
144e nqalabtum ʿalā ʾaʿqābi-kum
144f wa-man yanqalib ʿalā ʿaqibati-hī
144g fa-lan yaḍurra llāha šayʾan
144h wa-sa-yaǧzī llāhu š-šākirīna

Muhammad is but a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him. Will it be that, when he dieth or is slain, ye will turn back on your heels? He who turneth back on his heels doth no hurt to Allah, and Allah will reward the thankful. 144

穆罕默德只是一個使者，在他之前，有許多使者，確已逝去了；如果他病故或陣亡

وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَن تَمُوتَ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ كِتَابًا مُّؤَجَّلًا وَمَن يُرِدْ ثَوَابَ الدُّنْيَا نُؤْتِهِ مِنْهَا وَمَن يُرِدْ ثَوَابَ الْآخِرَةِ نُؤْتِهِ مِنْهَا وَسَنَجْزِي الشَّاكِرِينَ

145a wa-mā kāna li-nafsin
145b ʾan tamūta ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni llāhi kitāban muʾaǧǧalan
145c wa-man yurid ṯawāba d-dunyā
145d nuʾti-hī min-hā
145e wa-man yurid ṯawāba l-ʾāḫirati
145f nuʾti-hī min-hā
145g wa-sa-naǧzī š-šākirīna

No soul can ever die except by Allah’s leave and at a term appointed. Whoso desireth the reward of the world, We bestow on him thereof; and whoso desireth the reward of the Hereafter, We bestow on him thereof. We shall reward the thankful. 145

不得真主的許可，任何人都不會死亡；真主已注定各人的壽限了。誰想獲得今世的

وَكَأَيِّن مِّن نَّبِيٍّ قَاتَلَ مَعَهُ رِبِّيُّونَ كَثِيرٌ فَمَا وَهَنُوا لِمَا أَصَابَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَا ضَعُفُوا وَمَا اسْتَكَانُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الصَّابِرِينَ

146a P wa-ka-ʾayyin min nabīyin
146a qātala maʿa-hū ribbīyūna kaṯīrun
146b fa-mā wahanū li-mā ʾaṣāba-hum fī sabīli llāhi
146c wa-mā ḍaʿufū
146d wa-mā stakānū
146e wa-llāhu yuḥibbu ṣ-ṣābirīna

And with how many a prophet have there been a number of devoted men who fought (beside him). They quailed not for aught that befell them in the way of Allah, nor did they weaken, nor were they brought low. Allah loveth the steadfast. 146

有許多先知，曾有些明哲和他們一同作戰，那些明哲沒有為在主道上所遭遇的艱難

وَمَا كَانَ قَوْلَهُمْ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَإِسْرَافَنَا فِي أَمْرِنَا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

147a wa-mā kāna qawlu-hum ʾil-lā ʾan qālū
147b V rabba-nā
147b ġfur ḏunūba-nā wa-ʾisrāfa-nā fī ʾamri-nā
147c wa-ṯabbit ʾaqdāma-nā
147d wa-nṣur-nā ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna

Their cry was only that they said: Our Lord! forgive us for our sins and wasted efforts, make our foothold sure, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk. 147

他們沒有別的話，只說：「我們的主啊！求你赦宥我們的罪惡，和我們的過失，求

فَآتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ ثَوَابَ الدُّنْيَا وَحُسْنَ ثَوَابِ الْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

148a fa-ʾātā-humu llāhu ṯawāba d-dunyā wa-ḥusna ṯawābi l-ʾāḫirati
148b wa-llāhu yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna

So Allah gave them the reward of the world and the good reward of the Hereafter. Allah loveth those whose deeds are good. 148

故真主將今世的報酬和後世優美的報酬賞賜他們，真主是喜愛行善者的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تُطِيعُوا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَعْقَابِكُمْ فَتَنقَلِبُوا خَاسِرِينَ

149a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
149a ʾin tuṭīʿū llaḏīna kafarū
149b yaruddū-kum ʿalā ʾaʿqābi-kum
149c fa-tanqalibū ḫāsirīna

O ye who believe! if ye obey those who disbelieve, they will make you turn back on your heels, and ye turn back as losers. 149

信道的人們啊！如果你們順從不信道的人，他們將使你們背叛，以致你們變成虧折

بَلِ اللَّهُ مَوْلَاكُمْ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاصِرِينَ

150a bali
150b llāhu mawlā-kum
150c wa-huwa ḫayru n-nāṣirīna

But Allah is your Protector, and He is the Best of Helpers. 150

不然，真主是你們的保祐者，是最優的援助者。

سَنُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ بِمَا أَشْرَكُوا بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَمَأْوَاهُمُ النَّارُ وَبِئْسَ مَثْوَى الظَّالِمِينَ

151a sa-nulqī fī qulūbi llaḏīna kafarū r-ruʿba bi-mā ʾašrakū bi-llāhi
151a R mā lam yunazzil bi-hī sulṭānan
151b wa-maʾwā-humu n-nāru
151c J wa-biʾsa maṯwā ẓ-ẓālimīna

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve because they ascribe unto Allah partners, for which no warrant hath been revealed. Their habitation is the Fire, and hapless the abode of the wrong-doers. 151

我要把恐怖投在不信道者的心中，因為他們把真主和真主所未証實的（偶像）去配

وَلَقَدْ صَدَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ إِذْ تَحُسُّونَهُم بِإِذْنِهِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا فَشِلْتُمْ وَتَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَعَصَيْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا أَرَاكُم مَّا تُحِبُّونَ مِنكُم مَّن يُرِيدُ الدُّنْيَا وَمِنكُم مَّن يُرِيدُ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ صَرَفَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ لِيَبْتَلِيَكُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَفَا عَنكُمْ وَاللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

152a wa-la-qad ṣadaqa-kumu llāhu waʿda-hū
152b ʾiḏ taḥussūna-hum bi-ʾiḏni-hī
152c ḥattā
ʾiḏā fašilzum wa-tanāzaʿtum fī l-ʾamri
wa-ʿaṣaytum min baʿdi mā ʾarā-kum mā tuḥibbūna
152d min-kum man yurīdu d-dunyā
152e wa-min-kum man yurīdu l-ʾāḫirata
152f ṯumma ṣarafa-kum ʿan-hum
152g li-yabtaliya-kum
152h wa-la-qad ʿafā ʿan-kum
152i wa-llāhu ḏū faḍlin ʿalā l-muʾminīna

Allah verily made good His promise unto you when ye routed them by His leave, until (the moment) when your courage failed you, and ye disagreed about the order and ye disobeyed, after He had shown you that for which ye long. Some of you desired the world, and some of you desired the Hereafter. Therefore He made you flee from them, that He might try you. Yet now He hath forgiven you. Allah is a Lord of Kindness to believers. 152

你們奉真主的命令而殲滅敵軍之初，真主確已對你們實踐他的約言；直到了在他使

إِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَلَا تَلْوُونَ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ وَالرَّسُولُ يَدْعُوكُمْ فِي أُخْرَاكُمْ فَأَثَابَكُمْ غَمًّا بِغَمٍّ لِّكَيْلَا تَحْزَنُوا عَلَىٰ مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلَا مَا أَصَابَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

153a ʾiḏ tuṣʿidūna
153b wa-lā talwūna ʿalā ʾaḥadin
153c wa-r-rasūlu yadʿū-kum fī ʾuḫrā-kum
153d fa-ʾaṯāba-kum ġamman bi-ġammin
153e li-kay-lā taḥzanū ʿalā mā fāta-kum wa-lā mā ʾaṣāba-kum
153f wa-llāhu ḫabīrun bi-mā taʿmalūna

When ye climbed (the hill) and paid no heed to anyone, while the messenger, in your rear, was calling you (to fight). Therefor He rewarded you grief for (his) grief, that (He might teach) you not to sorrow either for that which ye missed or for that which befell you. Allah is Informed of what ye do. 153

當時，你們敗北遠遁，不敢回顧任何人；——而使者在你們的後面喊叫你們，真主

ثُمَّ أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّن بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُّعَاسًا يَغْشَىٰ طَائِفَةً مِّنكُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ ظَنَّ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَقُولُونَ هَل لَّنَا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ مِن شَيْءٍ قُلْ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يُخْفُونَ فِي أَنفُسِهِم مَّا لَا يُبْدُونَ لَكَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كَانَ لَنَا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ مَّا قُتِلْنَا هَاهُنَا قُل لَّوْ كُنتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذِينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إِلَىٰ مَضَاجِعِهِمْ وَلِيَبْتَلِيَ اللَّهُ مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ مَا فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

154a ṯumma ʾanzala ʿalay-kum min baʿdi l-ġammi ʾamanatan nuʿāsan
154a R yaġšā ṭāʾifatan min-kum
154b wa-ṭāʾifatun
154b R qad ʾahammat-hum ʾanfusu-hum
154b yaẓunnūna bi-llāhi ġayra l-ḥaqqi ẓanna l-ǧāhilīyati
154c yaqūlūna
154d hal la-nā mina l-ʾamri min šayʾin
154e qul
154f ʾinna l-ʾamra kulla-hū li-llāhi
154g yuḫfūna fī ʾanfusi-him mālan
154g R yubdūna la-ka
154h yaqūlūna
154i law kāna la-nā mina l-ʾamri šayʾun
154j mā qutilnā hā-hunā
154k qul
154l law kuntum fī buyūti-kum
154m la-baraza llaḏīna kutiba ʿalay-himu l-qatlu
154n ʾilā maḍāǧiʿi-him
154o wa-li-yabtaliya llāhu mā fī ṣudūri-kum
154p wa-li-yumaḥḥiṣa mā fī qulūbi-kum
154q wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ḏāti ṣ-ṣudūri

Then, after grief, He sent down security for you. As slumber did it overcome a party of you, while (the other) party, who were anxious on their own account, thought wrongly of Allah, the thought of ignorance. They said: Have we any part in the cause? Say (O Muhammad): The cause belongeth wholly to Allah. They hide within themselves (a thought) which they reveal not unto thee, saying: Had we had any part in the cause we should not have been slain here. Say: Even though ye had been in your houses, those appointed to be slain would have gone forth to the places where they were to lie. (All this hath been) in order that Allah might try what is in your breasts and prove what is in your hearts. Allah is Aware of what is hidden in the breasts (of men). 154

在憂患之後，他又降安寧給你們，使你們中一部分人瞌睡；另一部分人則為自身而

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ

155a P ʾinna llaḏīna tawallaw min-kum yawma ltaqā l-ǧamʿāni
155a ʾinna-mā stazalla-humu š-šayṭānu bi-baʿḍi mā kasabū
155b wa-la-qad ʿafā llāhu ʿan-hum
155c ʾinna llāha ġafūrun ḥalīmun

Lo! those of you who turned back on the day when the two hosts met, Satan alone it was who caused them to backslide, because of some of that which they have earned. Now Allah hath forgiven them. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 155

兩軍交戰之日，你們中敗北的人，只因他們犯過，故惡魔使他們失足；真主確已恕

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَقَالُوا لِإِخْوَانِهِمْ إِذَا ضَرَبُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَوْ كَانُوا غُزًّى لَّوْ كَانُوا عِندَنَا مَا مَاتُوا وَمَا قُتِلُوا لِيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَٰلِكَ حَسْرَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

156a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
156a lā takūnū ka-llaḏīna kafarū wa-qālū li-ʾiḫwāni-him
156b ʾiḏā ḍarabū fī l-ʾarḍi
156c ʾaw kānū ġuzzan
156d law kānū ʿinda-nā
156e mā mātū
156f wa-mā qutilū
156g li-yaǧʿala llāhu ḏālika ḥasratan fī qulūbi-him
156h wa-llāhu yuḥyī
156i wa-yumītu
156j wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿlamūna baṣīrun

O ye who believe! Be not as those who disbelieved and said of their brethren who went abroad in the land or were fighting in the field: If they had been (here) with us they would not have died or been killed: that Allah may make it anguish in their hearts. Allah giveth life and causeth death; and Allah is Seer of what ye do. 156

信道的人們啊！你們不要像不信道的人一樣；當他們的同胞出門病故，或陣亡前線

وَلَئِن قُتِلْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مُتُّمْ لَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ

157a wa-la-ʾin qutiltum fī sabīli llāhi
157b ʾaw muttum
157c la-maġfiratun mina llāhi wa-raḥmatun ḫayrun mim-mā yaǧmaʿūna

And what though ye be slain in Allah’s way or die therein? Surely pardon from Allah and mercy are better than all that they amass. 157

如果你們為主道而陣亡，或病故，那末，從真主發出的赦宥和慈恩，必定比他們所

وَلَئِن مُّتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

158a wa-la-ʾin muttum
158b ʾaw qutiltum
158c la-ʾilā llāhi tuḥšarūna

What though ye be slain or die, when unto Allah ye are gathered? 158

如果你們病故，或陣亡，那末，你們必定被集合到真主那裡。

فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ كُنتَ فَظًّا غَلِيظَ الْقَلْبِ لَانفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِكَ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَكِّلِينَ

159a fa-bi-mā raḥmatin mina llāhi linta la-hum
159b wa-law kunta faẓẓan ġalīẓa l-qalbi
159c la-nfaḍḍū min ḥawli-ka
159d fa-ʿfu ʿan-hum
159e wa-staġfir la-hum
159f wa-šāwir-hum fī l-ʾamri
159g fa-ʾiḏā ʿazamta
159h fa-tawakkal ʿalā llāhi
159i ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-mutawakkilīna

It was by the mercy of Allah that thou wast lenient with them (O Muhammad), for if thou hadst been stern and fierce of heart they would have dispersed from round about thee. So pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult with them upon the conduct of affairs. And when thou art resolved, then put thy trust in Allah. Lo! Allah loveth those who put their trust (in Him). 159

只因為從真主發出的慈恩，你溫和地對待他們；假若你是粗暴的，是殘酷的，那末

إِن يَنصُرْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَلَا غَالِبَ لَكُمْ وَإِن يَخْذُلْكُمْ فَمَن ذَا الَّذِي يَنصُرُكُم مِّن بَعْدِهِ وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

160a ʾin yanṣur-kumu llāhu
160b fa-lā ġāliba la-kum
160c wa-ʾin yaḫḏul-kum
160d fa-man ḏā
160d R llaḏī yanṣuru-kum min baʿdi-hī
160e wa-ʿalā llāhi fa-l-yatawakkali l-muʾminīna

If Allah is your helper none can overcome you, and if He withdraw His help from you, who is there who can help you after Him? In Allah let believers put their trust. 160

如果真主援助你們，那末，絕沒有人能戰勝你們。如果他棄絕你們，那末，在他

وَمَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَن يَغُلَّ وَمَن يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

161a wa-mā kāna li-nabīyin
161b ʾan yaġulla
161c wa-man yaġlul
161d yaʾti bi-mā ġalla yawma l-qiyāmati
161e ṯumma tuwaffā kullu nafsin mā kasabat
161f wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

It is not for any prophet to embezzle. Whoso embezzleth will bring what he embezzled with him on the Day of Resurrection. Then every soul will be paid in full what it hath earned; and they will not be wronged. 161

任何先知，都不致於侵蝕公物。誰侵蝕公物，在復活日，誰要把他所侵蝕的公物拿

أَفَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْوَانَ اللَّهِ كَمَن بَاءَ بِسَخَطٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَمَأْوَاهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ

162a ʾa-fa-mani ttabaʿa riḍwāna llāhi ka-man bāʾa bi-saḫaṭin mina llāhi
162b wa-maʾwā-hu ǧahannamu
162c J wa-biʾsa l-maṣīru

Is one who followeth the pleasure of Allah as one who hath earned condemnation from Allah, whose habitation is the Fire, a hapless journey’s end? 162

難道追求真主喜悅的人，像應受真主譴怒的人嗎？他的歸宿是火獄，那歸宿真惡劣。

هُمْ دَرَجَاتٌ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ

163a hum daraǧātun ʿinda llāhi
163b wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-mā yaʿlamūna

There are degrees (of grace and reprobation) with Allah, and Allah is Seer of what they do. 163

在真主看來他們分為許多等級。真主是明察他們的行為的。

لَقَدْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ بَعَثَ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِهِ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُوا مِن قَبْلُ لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ

164a la-qad manna llāhu ʿalā l-muʾminīna
164b ʾiḏ baʿaṯa fī-him rasūlan min ʾanfusi-him
164c yatlū ʿalay-him ʾāyāti-hī
164d wa-yuzakkī-him
164e wa-yuʿallimu-humu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata
164f wa-ʾin kānū min qablu la-fī ḍalālin mubīnin

Allah verily hath shown grace to the believers by sending unto them a messenger of their own who reciteth unto them His revelations, and causeth them to grow, and teacheth them the Scripture and wisdom; although before (he came to them) they were in flagrant error. 164

真主確已施恩於信士們，因為他曾在他們中派遣了一個同族的使者，對他們宣讀他

أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُم مِّثْلَيْهَا قُلْتُمْ أَنَّىٰ هَٰذَا قُلْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

165a ʾa-wa-lammā ʾaṣābat-kum muṣībatun
165a R qad ʾaṣabtum miṯlay-hā
165b qultum
165c ʾannā hāḏā
165d qul
165e huwa min ʿindi ʾanfusi-kum
165f ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

And was it so, when a disaster smote you, though ye had smitten (them with a disaster) twice (as great), that ye said: How is this? Say (unto them, O Muhammad): It is from yourselves. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. 165

你們所遭受的損失，只有你們所加給敵人的損失的一半，你們怎麼還說：「這是從

وَمَا أَصَابَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ فَبِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلِيَعْلَمَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

166a wa-mā ʾaṣāba-kum yawma
166a R ltaqā l-ǧamʿāni
166a bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
166b wa-li-yaʿlama l-muʾminīna

That which befell you, on the day when the two armies met, was by permission of Allah; that He might know the true believers; 166

兩軍交戰之日，你們所遭受的損失，是依據真主的意旨的，他要認識確信的人，

وَلِيَعْلَمَ الَّذِينَ نَافَقُوا وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا قَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ ادْفَعُوا قَالُوا لَوْ نَعْلَمُ قِتَالًا لَّاتَّبَعْنَاكُمْ هُمْ لِلْكُفْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنْهُمْ لِلْإِيمَانِ يَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِهِم مَّا لَيْسَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَكْتُمُونَ

167a wa-li-yaʿlama llaḏīna nāfaqū
167b wa-qīla la-hum
167c taʿālaw
167d qātilū fī sabīli llāhi
167e ʾawi dfaʿū
167f qālū
167g law naʿlamu qitālan
167h la-ttabaʿnā-kum
167i hum li-l-kufri yawmaʾiḏin ʾaqrabu min-hum li-l-ʾīmāni
167j yaqūlūna bi-ʾafwāhi-him mā laysa fī qulūbi-him
167k wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-mā yaktumūna

And that He might know the hypocrites, unto whom it was said: Come, fight in the way of Allah, or defend yourselves. They answered: If we knew aught of fighting we would follow you. On that day they were nearer disbelief than faith. They utter with their mouths a thing which is not in their hearts. Allah is Best Aware of what they hide. 167

也要認識偽信的人。有人對他們說：「你們來吧，來為主道而作戰，或來自衛吧！」

الَّذِينَ قَالُوا لِإِخْوَانِهِمْ وَقَعَدُوا لَوْ أَطَاعُونَا مَا قُتِلُوا قُلْ فَادْرَءُوا عَنْ أَنفُسِكُمُ الْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

168a llaḏīna qālū li-ʾiḫwāni-him
168b wa-qaʿadū
168c law ʾaṭāʿū-nā
168d mā qutilū
168e qul
168f fa-draʾū ʿan ʾanfusi-kumu l-mawta
168g ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Those who, while they sat at home, said of their brethren (who were fighting for the cause of Allah): If they had been guided by us they would not have been slain. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then avert death from yourselves if ye are truthful. 168

他們不肯參加戰鬥，卻對自己的教胞說：「假若他們順從我們，他們不會陣亡。」

وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ

169a wa-lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna qutilū fī sabīli llāhi ʾamwātan
169b bal ʾaḥyāʾun
169c ʿinda rabbi-him yurzaqūna

Think not of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are living. With their Lord they have provision. 169

為主道而陣亡的人，你絕不要認為他們是死的，其實，他們是活著的，他們在真主

فَرِحِينَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَيَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِهِم مِّنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

170a fariḥīna bi-mā ʾātā-humu llāhu min faḍli-hī
170b wa-yastabširūna bi-llaḏīna lam yalḥaqū bi-him min ḫalfi-him
170c ʾal-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
170d wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Jubilant (are they) because of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty, rejoicing for the sake of those who have not joined them but are left behind: That there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 170

他們又喜歡真主賞賜自己的恩惠，又喜歡留在人間，還沒有趕上他們的那些教胞，

يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

171 yastabširūna bi-niʿmatin mina llāhi wa-faḍlin
wa-ʾanna llāha lā yuḍīʿu ʾaǧra l-muʾminīna

They rejoice because of favour from Allah and kindness, and that Allah wasteth not the wage of the believers. 171

他們喜歡認從真主發出的賞賜和恩惠，並且喜歡真主不使信士們徒勞無酬。

الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّقَوْا أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

172a P llaḏīna staǧābū li-llāhi wa-r-rasūli
172b min baʿdi mā ʾaṣāba-humu l-qarḥu
172a li-llaḏīna ʾaḥsanū min-hum wa-ttaqū ʾaǧrun ʿaẓīmun

As for those who heard the call of Allah and His messenger after the harm befell them (in the fight); for such of them as do right and ward off (evil), there is great reward. 172

他們遭受創傷之後仍應真主和使者的召喚。他們中行善而且敬畏的人，得享受重大

الَّذِينَ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ

173a allaḏīna qāla la-humu-nāsu
173b ʾinna n-nāsa qad ǧamaʿū la-kum
173c fa-ḫšū-hum
173d fa-zāda-hum ʾīmānan
173e wa-qālū
173f ḥasbu-nā llāhu
173g J wa-niʿma l-wakīlu

Those unto whom men said: Lo! the people have gathered against you, therefor fear them. (The threat of danger) but increased the faith of them and they cried: Allah is Sufficient for us! Most Excellent is He in Whom we trust! 173

有人曾對他們說：「那些人確已為進攻你們而集合隊伍了，故你們應當畏懼他們。」

فَانقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ لَّمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَاتَّبَعُوا رِضْوَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ

174a fa-nqalabū bi-niʿmatin mina llāhi wa-faḍlin
174b lam yamsas-hum sūʾun
174c wa-ttabaʿū riḍwāna llāhi
174d wa-llāhu ḏū faḍlin ʿaẓīmin

So they returned with grace and favour from Allah, and no harm touched them. They followed the good pleasure of Allah, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty. 174

他們帶著從真主發出的賞賜和恩惠轉回來，他們沒有遭受任何損失，他們追求真主

إِنَّمَا ذَٰلِكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ يُخَوِّفُ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ فَلَا تَخَافُوهُمْ وَخَافُونِ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

175a ʾinna-mā ḏālikumu š-šayṭānu
175b yuḫawwifu ʾawliyāʾa-hū
175c fa-lā taḫāfū-hum
175d wa-ḫāfū-ni
175e ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

It is only the devil who would make (men) fear his partisans. Fear them not; fear Me, if ye are true believers. 175

那個惡魔，只圖你們畏懼他的黨羽，你們不要畏懼他們，你們當畏懼我，如果你們

وَلَا يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لَن يَضُرُّوا اللَّهَ شَيْئًا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَلَّا يَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ حَظًّا فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

176a wa-lā yaḥzun-ka llaḏīna yusāriʿūna fī l-kufri
176b ʾinna-hum lan yaḍurrū llāha šayʾan
176c yurīdu llāhu
176d ʾal-lā yaǧʿala la-hum ḥaẓẓan fī l-ʾāḫirati
176e wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

Let not their conduct grieve thee, who run easily to disbelief, for lo! they injure Allah not at all. It is Allah’s Will to assign them no portion in the Hereafter, and theirs will be an awful doom. 176

爭先投入迷信的人，不要讓他使你憂愁。他們絕不能損傷真主一絲毫。真主欲使他

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمَانِ لَن يَضُرُّوا اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

177a P ʾinna llaḏīna štarawi l-kufra bi-l-ʾīmāni
177a lan yaḍurrū llāha šayʾan
177b wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

Those who purchase disbelief at the price of faith harm Allah not at all, but theirs will be a painful doom. 177

以正信換取迷信的人，必定不能損傷真主一絲毫，他們將受痛苦的刑罰。

وَلَا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَنَّمَا نُمْلِي لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ لِّأَنفُسِهِمْ إِنَّمَا نُمْلِي لَهُمْ لِيَزْدَادُوا إِثْمًا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ

178a wa-lā yaḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū
178b ʾanna-mā numlī la-hum ḫayrun li-ʾanfusi-him
178c ʾinna-mā numlī la-hum
178d li-yazdādū ʾiṯman
178e wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun muhīnun

And let not those who disbelieve imagine that the rein We give them bodeth good unto their souls. We only give them rein that they may grow in sinfulness. And theirs will be a shameful doom. 178

不信道的人絕不要認為我優容他們，對於他們更為有利。我優容他們，只是要他們

مَّا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَىٰ مَا أَنتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّىٰ يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْتَبِي مِن رُّسُلِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَإِن تُؤْمِنُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَلَكُمْ أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

179a mā kāna llāhu
179b li-yaḏara l-muʾminīna ʿalā mā ʾantum ʿalay-hi
179c ḥattā yamīza l-ḫabīṯa mina ṭ-ṭayyibi
179d wa-mā kāna llāhu
179e li-yuṭliʿa-kum ʿalā l-ġaybi
179f wa-lākinna llāha yaǧtabī min rusuli-hī man yašāʾu
179g fa-ʾāminū bi-llāhi wa-rusuli-hī
179h wa-ʾin tuʾminū
179i wa-tattaqū
179j fa-la-kum ʾaǧrun ʿaẓīmun

It is not (the purpose) of Allah to leave you in your present state till He shall separate the wicked from the good. And it is not (the purpose of) Allah to let you know the Unseen. But Allah chooseth of His messengers whom He will, (to receive knowledge thereof). So believe in Allah and His messengers. If ye believe and ward off (evil), yours will be a vast reward. 179

真主不致於讓信士們常在你們的現狀之下，（但他試驗你們），直到他甄別惡劣的

وَلَا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ هُوَ خَيْرًا لَّهُم بَلْ هُوَ شَرٌّ لَّهُمْ سَيُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلِلَّهِ مِيرَاثُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ

180a wa-lā yaḥsabanna llaḏīna yabḫalūna bi-mā ʾātā-humu llāhu min faḍli-hī
180b huwa ḫayran la-hum
180c bal-huwa šarrun la-hum
180d sa-yuṭawwaqūna mā baḫilū bi-hī yawma l-qiyāmati
180e wa-llāhu mīrāṯu s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
180f wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun

And let not those who hoard up that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty think that it is better for them. Nay, it is worse for them. That which they hoard will be their collar on the Day of Resurrection. Allah’s is the heritage of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is Informed of what ye do. 180

吝惜真主所賜的恩惠的人，絕不要認為他們的吝惜，對於他們是有益的，其實，那

لَّقَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِيرٌ وَنَحْنُ أَغْنِيَاءُ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَالُوا وَقَتْلَهُمُ الْأَنبِيَاءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَنَقُولُ ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْحَرِيقِ

181a la-qad samiʿa llāhu qawla llaḏīna qālū
181b ʾinna llāha faqīrun
181c wa-naḥnu ʾaġniyāʾu
181d sa-naktubu mā qālū wa-qatla-humu l-ʾanbiyāʾa bi-ġayri ḥaqqin
181e wa-naqūlū
181f ḏūqū ʿaḏāba l-ḥarīqi

Verily Allah heard the saying of those who said, (when asked for contributions to the war): "Allah, forsooth, is poor, and we are rich!" We shall record their saying with their slaying of the prophets wrongfully and We shall say: Taste ye the punishment of burning! 181

真主確已聽見有些人說：「真主確是貧窮的，我們卻是富足的。」我要記錄他們所

ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِظَلَّامٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ

182a ḏālika bi-mā qaddamat ʾaydī-kum
182b wa-ʾanna llāha laysa bi-ẓallāmin li-l-ʿabīdi

This is on account of that which your own hands have sent before (you to the judgment). Allah is no oppressor of (His) bondmen. 182

這是因為你們曾經犯罪，又因為真主絕不是虧枉眾僕的。

الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا أَلَّا نُؤْمِنَ لِرَسُولٍ حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَنَا بِقُرْبَانٍ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ قُلْ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِي بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَبِالَّذِي قُلْتُمْ فَلِمَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

183a llaḏīna qālū
183b ʾinna llāha ʿahida ʾilay-nā
183c ʾal-lā nuʾmina li-rasūlin
183d ḥattā yaʾtiya-nā bi-qurbānin
183d R taʾkulu-hū n-nāru
183e qul
183f qad ǧāʾa-kum rusulun min qabl-ī bi-l-bayyināti wa-bi-llaḏī qultum
183g fa-li-mā qataltumū-hum
183h ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

(The same are) those who say: Lo! Allah hath charged us that we believe not in any messenger until he bring us an offering which fire (from heaven) shall devour. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Messengers came unto you before me with miracles, and with that (very miracle) which ye describe. Why then did ye slay them? (Answer that) if ye are truthful! 183

他們曾說：「真主確已命令我們不可確信任何使者，直到他昭示火所焚化的供物。」

فَإِن كَذَّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِكَ جَاءُوا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالزُّبُرِ وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُنِيرِ

184a fa-ʾin kaḏḏabū-ka
184b fa-qad kuḏḏiba rusulun min qabli-ka
184b R ǧāʾū bi-l-bayyināti wa-z-zuburi wa-l-kitābi l-munīri

And if they deny thee, even so did they deny messengers who were before thee, who came with miracles and with the Psalms and with the Scripture giving light. 184

如果他們否認你，那末，在你之前，他們確已否認過許多使者，那些使者，曾昭示

كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَإِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَن زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ

185a kullu nafsin ḏāʾiqatu l-mawti
185b wa-ʾinna-mā tuwaffawna ʾuǧūra-kum yawma l-qiyāmati
185c fa-man zuḥziḥa ʿani n-nāri
185d wa-ʾudḫila l-ǧannata
185e fa-qad fāza
185f wa-mā l-ḥayātu d-dunyā ʾil-lā matāʿu l-ġurūri

Every soul will taste of death. And ye will be paid on the Day of Resurrection only that which ye have fairly earned. Whoso is removed from the Fire and is made to enter paradise, he indeed is triumphant. The life of this world is but comfort of illusion. 185

人人都要嘗死的滋味。在復活日，你們才得享受你們的完全的報酬。誰得遠離火獄

لَتُبْلَوُنَّ فِي أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنفُسِكُمْ وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَذًى كَثِيرًا وَإِن تَصْبِرُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عَزْمِ الْأُمُورِ

186a la-tublawanna fī ʾamwāli-kum wa-ʾanfusi-kum
186b wa-la-tasmaʿunna mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba min qabli-kum
wa-mina llaḏīna ʾašrakū ʾaḏan kaṯīran
186c wa-ʾin taṣbirū
186d ʾaw tattaqū
186e fa-ʾinna ḏālika min ʿazmi l-ʾumūri

Assuredly ye will be tried in your property and in your persons, and ye will hear much wrong from those who were given the Scripture before you, and from the idolaters. But if ye persevere and ward off (evil), then that is of the steadfast heart of things. 186

你們在財產方面和身體方面必定要受試驗，你們必定要從曾受天經的人和以物配主

وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ فَنَبَذُوهُ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَاشْتَرَوْا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا فَبِئْسَ مَا يَشْتَرُونَ

187a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏa llāhu mīṯāqa llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
187b la-tubayyinunna-hū li-n-nāsi
187c wa-lā taktumūna-hū
187d fa-nabaḏū-hu warāʾa ẓuhūri-him
187e wa-štaraw bi-hī ṯamanan qalīlan
187f J fa-biʾsa mā yaštarūna

And (remember) when Allah laid a charge on those who had received the Scripture (He said): Ye are to expound it to mankind and not to hide it. But they flung it behind their backs and bought thereby a little gain. Verily evil is that which they have gained thereby. 187

當時，真主與曾受天經的人締約，說：「你們必為世人闡明天經，你們不可隱諱它

لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوا وَّيُحِبُّونَ أَن يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّهُم بِمَفَازَةٍ مِّنَ الْعَذَابِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

188a lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna yafraḥūna bi-mā ʾataw
wa-yuḥibbūna
188b ʾan yuḥmadū bi-mā lam yafʿalū
188c fa-lā taḥsabanna-hum bi-mafāzatin mina l-ʿaḏābi
188d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

Think not that those who exult in what they have given, and love to be praised for what they have not done - Think not, they are in safety from the doom. A painful doom is theirs. 188

有些人對於自己做過的事，洋洋得意；對於自己未曾做過的事，愛受讚頌，你絕不

وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

189a wa-li-llāhi mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
189b wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. Allah is Able to do all things. 189

天地的國權歸真主所有。真主對於萬事是全能的。

إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّأُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ

190 ʾinna fī ḫalqi s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-ḫtilāfi l-layli wa-n-nahāri
la-ʾāyātin li-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi
191a (190R1) llaḏīna yaḏkurūna llāha qiyāman wa-quʿūdan wa-ʿalā ǧunūbi-him

Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth and (in) the difference of night and day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding, 190

天地的創造，晝夜的輪流，在有理智的人看來，此中確有許多蹟象。

الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَٰذَا بَاطِلًا سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

191b (190R2) wa-yatafakkarūna fī ḫalqi s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
191c V rabba-nā
191c mā ḫalaqta hāḏā bāṭilan
191d J subḥāna-ka
191e fa-qi-nā ʿaḏāba n-nāri

Such as remember Allah, standing, sitting, and reclining, and consider the creation of the heavens and the earth, (and say): Our Lord! Thou createdst not this in vain. Glory be to Thee! Preserve us from the doom of Fire. 191

他們站著，坐著，躺著記念真主，並思維天地的創造，（他們說）：「我們的主啊

رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ

192a V rabba-nā
192a ʾinna-ka man yudḫili n-nāra
192b fa-qad ʾaḫzayta-hū
192c wa-mā li-ẓ-ẓālimīna min ʾanṣārin

Our Lord! Whom Thou causest to enter the Fire: him indeed Thou hast confounded. For evil-doers there will be no helpers. 192

我們的主啊！你使誰入火獄，你確已凌辱誰了。不義的人，絕沒有援助者。

رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلْإِيمَانِ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الْأَبْرَارِ

193a V rabba-nā
193a ʾinna-nā samiʿnā munādiyan
193b yunādī li-l-ʾīmāni
193c ʾan ʾāminū bi-rabbi-kum
193d fa-ʾāmannā
193e V rabba-nā
193e fa-ġfir la-nā ḏunūba-nā
193f wa-kaffir ʿan-nā sayyiʾāti-nā
193g wa-tawaffa-nā maʿa l-ʾabrāri

Our Lord! Lo! we have heard a crier calling unto Faith: "Believe ye in your Lord!" So we believed. Our Lord! Therefor forgive us our sins, and remit from us our evil deeds, and make us die the death of the righteous. 193

我們的主啊！我們確已聽見一個召喚的人，召人於正信，（他說）：『你們當確信

رَبَّنَا وَآتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَىٰ رُسُلِكَ وَلَا تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ

194a V rabba-nā
194a wa-ʾāti-nā mā waʿa[d]tta-nā ʿalā rusuli-ka
194b wa-lā tuḫzi-nā yawma l-qiyāmati
194c ʾinna-ka lā tuḫlifu l-mīʿāda

Our Lord! And give us that which Thou hast promised to us by Thy messengers. Confound us not upon the Day of Resurrection. Lo! Thou breakest not the tryst. 194

我們的主啊！你曾借眾使者的口而應許我們的恩惠，求你把它賞賜我們，求你在復

فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لَا أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَىٰ بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَأُخْرِجُوا مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُوا فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُوا وَقُتِلُوا لَأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلَأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ

195a fa-staǧāba la-hum rabbu-hum
195b ʾan-nī lā ʾuḍīʿu ʿamala ʿāmilin min-kum min ḏakarin ʾaw ʾunṯā
195c baʿḍu-kum min baʿḍin
195d P fa-llaḏīna hāǧarū wa-ʾuḫriǧū min diyāri-him wa-ʾūḏū fī sabīl-ī
wa-qātalū wa-qutilū
195d la-ʾukaffiranna ʿan-hum sayyiʾāti-him
195f wa-la-ʾudḫilanna-hum ǧannātin
195f R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
195f ṯawāban min ʿindi llāhi
195g P wa-llāhu
195g ʿinda-hū ḥusnu ṯ-ṯawābi

And their Lord hath heard them (and He saith): Lo! I suffer not the work of any worker, male or female, to be lost. Ye proceed one from another. So those who fled and were driven forth from their homes and suffered damage for My cause, and fought and were slain, verily I shall remit their evil deeds from them and verily I shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow - A reward from Allah. And with Allah is the fairest of rewards. 195

他們的主應答了他們：「我絕不使你們中任何一個行善者徒勞無酬，無論他是男的

لَا يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فِي الْبِلَادِ

196 lā yaʿuzzanna-ka taqallubu llaḏīna kafarū fī l-bilādi

Let not the vicissitude (of the success) of those who disbelieve, in the land, deceive thee (O Muhammad). 196

不信道的人，往來四方，自由發展，你不要讓這件事欺騙你。

مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

197a matāʿun qalīlun
197b ṯumma maʾwā-hum ǧahannamu
197c J wa-biʾsa l-mihādu

It is but a brief comfort. And afterward their habitation will be hell, an ill abode. 197

那是些微的享受，將來他們的歸宿是火獄。那臥褥真惡劣！

لَٰكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا نُزُلًا مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِّلْأَبْرَارِ

198a P lākini llaḏīna ttaqaw rabba-hum
198a la-hum ǧannātun
198a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
198a ḫālidīna fī-hā nuzulan min ʿindi llāhi
198b wa-mā ʿinda llāhi ḫayrun li-l-ʾabrāri

But those who keep their duty to their Lord, for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will be safe for ever. A gift of welcome from their Lord. That which Allah hath in store is better for the righteous. 198

敬畏主的人，卻得享受下臨諸河的樂園，而永居其中。這是從真主那裡發出的款待

وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَمَن يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ خَاشِعِينَ لِلَّهِ لَا يَشْتَرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ

199a wa-ʾinna min ʾahli l-kitābi la-man yuʾminu bi-llāhi
wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-kum wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-him
ḫāšiʾīna li-llāhi
199b lā yaštarūna ʾāyāti llāhi ṯamanan qalīlan
199c P ʾulāʾika
199c la-hum ʾaǧru-hum ʿinda rabbi-him
199d ʾinna llāha sarīʿu l-ḥisābi

And lo! of the People of the Scripture there are some who believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto you and that which was revealed unto them, humbling themselves before Allah. They purchase not a trifling gain at the price of the revelations of Allah. Verily their reward is with their Lord. Lo! Allah is swift to take account. 199

信奉天經的人中，的確有人信仰真主，信仰你們所受的啟示，和他們所受的啟示；

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَصَابِرُوا وَرَابِطُوا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

200a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
200a ṣbirū
200b wa-ṣābirū
200c wa-rābiṭū
200d wa-ttaqū llāha
200e laʿalla-kum tafliḥūna

O ye who believe! Endure, outdo all others in endurance, be ready, and observe your duty to Allah, in order that ye may succeed. 200

信道的人們啊！你們當堅忍，當奮鬥，當戒備，當敬畏真主，以便你們成功。

سورة النساء

Sūrat an-Nisāʾ (4)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AN-NISA (WOMEN) Total Verses: 176 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

4 婦女（尼薩儀）古蘭經第四章這章是麥地那的，全章共計一七六節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالْأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا

1a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
1a ttaqū rabba-kumu
1a R1 llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum min nafsin wāḥidatin
1a R2 wa-ḫalaqa min-hā zawǧa-hā
1a R3 wa-baṯṯa min-humā riǧālan kaṯīran wa-nisāʾan
1b wa-ttaqū llāha
1b R llaḏī tasʾalūna bi-hī
1b wa-l-ʾarḥāma
1c ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalay-kum raqīban

O mankind! Be careful of your duty to your Lord Who created you from a single soul and from it created its mate and from them twain hath spread abroad a multitude of men and women. Be careful of your duty toward Allah in Whom ye claim (your rights) of one another, and toward the wombs (that bare you). Lo! Allah hath been a watcher over you. 1

眾人啊！你們當敬畏你們的主，他從一個人創造你們，他把那個人的配偶造成與他同類的，並且從他們倆創造許多男人和女人。你們當敬畏真主——你們常假借他的名義，而要求相互的權利的主——當尊重血親。真主確是監視你們的。

وَآتُوا الْيَتَامَىٰ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَلَا تَتَبَدَّلُوا الْخَبِيثَ بِالطَّيِّبِ وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَىٰ أَمْوَالِكُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حُوبًا كَبِيرًا

2a wa-ʾātū l-yatāmā ʾamwāla-hum
2b wa-lā tatabaddalū l-ḫabīṯa bi-ṭ-ṭayyibi
2c wa-lā taʾkulū ʾamwāla-hum ʾilā ʾamwāli-kum
2d ʾinna-hū kāna ḥūban kabīran

Give unto orphans their wealth. Exchange not the good for the bad (in your management thereof) nor absorb their wealth into your own wealth. Lo! that would be a great sin. 2

你們應當把孤兒的財產交還他們，不要以（你們的）惡劣的（財產），換取（他們的）佳美的（財產）；也不要把他們的財產並入你們的財產，而加以吞蝕。這確是大罪。

وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَىٰ فَانكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُم مِّنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَاثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلَّا تَعُولُوا

3a wa-ʾin ḫiftum
3b ʾal-lā tuqsiṭū fī l-yatāmā
3c fa-nkiḥū mā ṭāba la-kum mina n-nisāʾi maṯnā wa-ṯulāṯa wa-rubāʿa
3d fa-ʾin ḫiftum
3e ʾal-lā taʿdilū
3f fa-wāḥidatan ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānu-kum
3g ḏālika ʾadnā
3h ʾal-lā taʿūlū

And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you, two or three or four; and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice (to so many) then one (only) or (the captives) that your right hands possess. Thus it is more likely that ye will not do injustice. 3

如果你們恐怕不能公平對待孤兒，那末，你們可以擇娶你們愛悅的女人，各娶兩妻、三妻、四妻；如果你們恐怕不能公平地待遇她們，那末，你們只可以各娶一妻，或以你們的女奴為滿足。這是更近於公平的。

وَآتُوا النِّسَاءَ صَدُقَاتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً فَإِن طِبْنَ لَكُمْ عَن شَيْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْسًا فَكُلُوهُ هَنِيئًا مَّرِيئًا

4a wa-ʾātū n-nisāʾa ṣaduqāti-hinna niḥlatan
4b fa-ʾin ṭibna la-kum ʿan šayʾin min-hu nafsan
4c fa-kulū-hu hanīʾan marīʾan

And give unto the women (whom ye marry) free gift of their marriage portions; but if they of their own accord remit unto you a part thereof, then ye are welcome to absorb it (in your wealth). 4

你們應當把婦女的聘儀，當做一份贈品，交給她們。如果她們心甘情願地把一部分聘儀讓給你們，那末，你們可以樂意地加以接受和享用。

وَلَا تُؤْتُوا السُّفَهَاءَ أَمْوَالَكُمُ الَّتِي جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ قِيَامًا وَارْزُقُوهُمْ فِيهَا وَاكْسُوهُمْ وَقُولُوا لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا

5a wa-lā tuʾtū s-sufahāʾa ʾamwāla-kumu
5a R llatī ǧaʿala llāhu la-kum qiyāman
5b wa-rzuqū-hum fī-hā
5c wa-ksū-hum
5d wa-qūlū la-hum qawlan maʿrūfan

Give not unto the foolish (what is in) your (keeping of their) wealth, which Allah hath given you to maintain; but feed and clothe them from it, and speak kindly unto them. 5

你們的財產，本是真主給你們用來維持生計的，你們不要把它交給愚人，你們當以財產的利潤供給他們的衣食。你們當對他們說溫和的言語。

وَابْتَلُوا الْيَتَامَىٰ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغُوا النِّكَاحَ فَإِنْ آنَسْتُم مِّنْهُمْ رُشْدًا فَادْفَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَلَا تَأْكُلُوهَا إِسْرَافًا وَبِدَارًا أَن يَكْبَرُوا وَمَن كَانَ غَنِيًّا فَلْيَسْتَعْفِفْ وَمَن كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِذَا دَفَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَأَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ حَسِيبًا

6a wa-btalū l-yatāmā
6b ḥattā ʾiḏā balaġū n-nikāḥa
6c fa-ʾin ʾānastum min-hum rušdan
6d fa-dfaʿū ʾilay-him ʾamwāla-hum
6e wa-lā taʾkulū-hā ʾisrāfan wa-bidāran
6f ʾan yakbarū
6g wa-man kāna ġanīyan
6h fa-l-yastaʿfif
6i wa-man kāna faqīran
6j fa-l-yaʾkul bi-l-maʿrūfi
6k fa-ʾiḏā dafaʿtum ʾilay-him ʾamwāla-hum
6l fa-ʾašhidū ʿalay-him
6m wa-kafā bi-llāhi ḥasīban

Prove orphans till they reach the marriageable age; then, if ye find them of sound judgment, deliver over unto them their fortune; and devour it not by squandering and in haste lest they should grow up Whoso (of the guardians) is rich, let him abstain generously (from taking of the property of orphans); and whoso is poor let him take thereof in reason (for his guardianship). And when ye deliver up their fortune unto orphans, have (the transaction) witnessed in their presence. Allah sufficeth as a Reckoner. 6

你們當試驗孤兒，直到他們達到適婚年齡；當你們看見他們能處理財產的時候，應當把他們的財產交還他們；不要在他們還沒有長大的時候，趕快浪費地消耗他們的財產。富裕的監護人，應當廉潔自持；貧窮的監護人，可以取合理的生活費。你們把他們的財產交還他們的時候，應當請人作見証。真主足為監察者。

لِّلرِّجَالِ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالْأَقْرَبُونَ وَلِلنِّسَاءِ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالْأَقْرَبُونَ مِمَّا قَلَّ مِنْهُ أَوْ كَثُرَ نَصِيبًا مَّفْرُوضًا

7a li-r-riǧāli naṣībun mim-mā taraka l-wālidāni wa-l-ʾaqrabūna
7b wa-li-n-nisāʾi naṣībun mim-mā taraka l-wālidāni wa-l-ʾaqrabūna
mim-mā qalla min-hu ʾaw kaṯura naṣīban mafrūḍan

Unto the men (of a family) belongeth a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, and unto the women a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, whether it be little or much - a legal share. 7

男子得享受父母和至親所遺財產的一部分，女子也得享受父母和至親所遺財產的一部分，無論他們所遺財產多寡，各人應得法定的部分。

وَإِذَا حَضَرَ الْقِسْمَةَ أُولُو الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينُ فَارْزُقُوهُم مِّنْهُ وَقُولُوا لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا

8a wa-ʾiḏā ḥaḍara l-qismata ʾulū l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīnu
8b fa-rzuqū-hum min-hu
8c wa-qūlū la-hum qawlan maʿrūfan

And when kinsfolk and orphans and the needy are present at the division (of the heritage), bestow on them therefrom and speak kindly unto them. 8

析產的時候，如有親戚、孤兒、貧民在場，你們當以一部分遺產周濟他們，並對他們說溫和的言語。

وَلْيَخْشَ الَّذِينَ لَوْ تَرَكُوا مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّةً ضِعَافًا خَافُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلْيَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْيَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا

9a wa-l-yaḫša llaḏīna
9b law tarakū min ḫalfi-him ḏurrīyatan ḍiʿāfan
9a ḫāfū ʿalay-him
9c fa-l-yattaqū llāha
9d wa-l-yaqūlū qawlan sadīdan

And let those fear (in their behaviour toward orphans) who if they left behind them weak offspring would be afraid for them. So let them mind their duty to Allah, and speak justly. 9

假若自己遺下幼弱的後裔，自己就會為他們而憂慮；這等人，應當也為別人的孤兒而憂慮，應當敬畏真主，應當對臨終的病人說正當的話。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَىٰ ظُلْمًا إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ نَارًا وَسَيَصْلَوْنَ سَعِيرًا

10a P ʾinna llaḏīna yaʾkulūna ʾamwāla l-yatāma ẓulman
10a ʾinna-mā yaʾkulūna fī buṭūni-him nāran
10b wa-sa-yaṣlawna saʿīran

Lo! Those who devour the wealth of orphans wrongfully, they do but swallow fire into their bellies, and they will be exposed to burning flame. 10

侵吞孤兒的財產的人，只是把火吞在自己的肚腹裡，他們將入在烈火之中。

يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي أَوْلَادِكُمْ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ فَإِن كُنَّ نِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَا تَرَكَ وَإِن كَانَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَلَهَا النِّصْفُ وَلِأَبَوَيْهِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَكَ إِن كَانَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلَدٌ وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ فَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ فَإِن كَانَ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ فَلِأُمِّهِ السُّدُسُ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِي بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَكُمْ نَفْعًا فَرِيضَةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

11a yūṣī-kumu llāhu fī ʾawlādi-kum li-ḏ-ḏakari miṯlu ḥaẓẓi l-ʾunṯayni
11b fa-ʾin kunna nisāʾan fawqa ṯnatayni
11c fa-la-hunna ṯuluṯa mā taraka
11d wa-ʾin kānat wāḥidatan
11e fa-la-hā n-niṣfu
11f wal-ʾabaway-hi li-kulli wāḥidin min-humā s-sudusu mim-mā taraka
11g ʾin kāna la-hū waladun
11h fa-ʾin lam yakun la-hū waladun
11i wa-wariṯa-hū ʾabawā-hu
11j fa-li-ʾummi-hī ṯ-ṯulṯu
11k fa-ʾin kāna la-hū ʾiḫwatun
11l fa-li-ʾummi-hī s-sudusu min baʿdi waṣīyatin
11l R yūṣī bi-hā
11l ʾaw dīnin
11m P ʾābāʾu-kum wa-ʾabnāʾu-kum
11m lā tadrūna ʾayyu-hum ʾaqrabu la-kum nafʿan
farīḍatan mina llāhi
11n ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalīman ḥakīman

Allah chargeth you concerning (the provision for) your children: to the male the equivalent of the portion of two females, and if there be women more than two, then theirs is two-thirds of the inheritance, and if there be one (only) then the half. And to each of his parents a sixth of the inheritance, if he have a son; and if he have no son and his parents are his heirs, then to his mother appertaineth the third; and if he have brethren, then to his mother appertaineth the sixth, after any legacy he may have bequeathed, or debt (hath been paid). Your parents and your children: Ye know not which of them is nearer unto you in usefulness. It is an injunction from Allah. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise. 11

真主為你們的子女而命令你們。一個男子，得兩個女子的分子。如果亡人有兩個以上的女子，那末，她們共得遺產的三分之二；如果只有一個女子，那末，她得二分之一。如果亡人有子女，那末，亡人的父母各得遺產的六分之一。如果他沒有子女，只有父母承受遺產，那末，他母親得三分之一。如果他有幾個兄弟姐妹，那末，他母親得六分之一，（這種分配），須在交付亡人所囑的遺贈或清償亡人所欠的債務之後。——你們的父母和子女，誰對於你們是更有裨益的，你們不知道——這是從真主降示的定制。真主確是全知的，確是至睿的。

وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ أَزْوَاجُكُمْ إِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَإِن كَانَ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَلَكُمُ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْنَ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصِينَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَلَهُنَّ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُمْ إِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمْ وَلَدٌ فَلَهُنَّ الثُّمُنُ مِمَّا تَرَكْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ وَإِن كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلَالَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ فَإِن كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ مِن ذَٰلِكَ فَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ فِي الثُّلُثِ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَىٰ بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَلِيمٌ

12a wa-la-kum niṣfu mā taraka ʾazwāǧu-kum
12b ʾin lam yakun la-hunna waladun
12c fa-ʾin kāna la-hunna waladun
12d fa-la-kumu r-rubuʿu mim-mā tarakna min baʿdi waṣīyatin
12d R yūṣīna bi-hā
12d ʾaw dīnin
12e wa-la-hunna r-rubuʿu mim-mā taraktum
12f ʾin lam yakun la-kum waladun
12g fa-ʾin kāna la-kum waladun
12h fa-la-hunna ṯ-ṯumunu mim-mā taraktum min baʿdi waṣīyatin
12h R tūṣūna bi-hā
12h ʾaw dīnin
12i wa-ʾin kāna raǧulun
12i R yūraṯu kalālatan
12i ʾawi mraʾatun
12j wa-la-hū ʾaḫun ʾaw ʾuḫtun
12k fa-li-kulli wāḥidin min-huma s-sudusu
12l fa-ʾin kānū ʾakṯara min ḏālika
12m fa-hum šurakāʾu fī ṯ-ṯulṯi min baʿdi waṣīyatin
12m R yūṣā bi-hā
12m ʾaw dīnin
ġayra muḍārrin
waṣīyatan mina llāhi
12n wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥalīmun

And unto you belongeth a half of that which your wives leave, if they have no child; but if they have a child then unto you the fourth of that which they leave, after any legacy they may have bequeathed, or debt (they may have contracted, hath been paid). And unto them belongeth the fourth of that which ye leave if ye have no child, but if ye have a child then the eighth of that which ye leave, after any legacy ye may have bequeathed, or debt (ye may have contracted, hath been paid). And if a man or a woman have a distant heir (having left neither parent nor child), and he (or she) have a brother or a sister (only on the mother’s side) then to each of them twain (the brother and the sister) the sixth, and if they be more than two, then they shall be sharers in the third, after any legacy that may have been bequeathed or debt (contracted) not injuring (the heirs by willing away more than a third of the heritage) hath been paid. A commandment from Allah. Allah is Knower, Indulgent. 12

如果你們的妻室沒有子女，那末，你們得受她們的遺產的二分之一。如果她們有子女，那末，你們得受她們的遺產的四分之一。（這種分配），須在交付亡人所囑的遺贈或清償亡人所欠的債務之後。如果你們沒有子女，那末，你們的妻室得你們遺產的四分之一。如果你們有子女，那末，她們得你們遺產的八分之－。（這種分配），須在交付亡人所囑的遺贈或清償亡人所欠的債務之後，如果被繼承的男子或女子，上無父母，下無子女，只有（同母異父的）一個弟兄和一個姐妹，那末，他和她，各得遺產的六分之一。如果被繼承者有（同母異父的）更多的兄弟和姐妹，那末，他們和她們，均分遺產的三分之一。（這種分配），須在交付亡人所囑的遺贈或清償亡人所欠的債務之後，但留遺囑的時候，不得妨害繼承人的權利。這是從真主發出的命令。真主是全知的，是至容的。

تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَمَن يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُدْخِلْهُ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

13a tilka ḥudūdu llāhi
13b wa-man yaṭiʿi llāha wa-rasūla-hū
13c yudḫil-hu ǧannātin
13c R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
13c ḫālidīna fī-hā
13d wa-ḏālika l-fawẓu l-ʿaẓīmu

These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Whoso obeyeth Allah and His messenger, He will make him enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow, where such will dwell for ever. That will be the great success. 13

這些是真主的法度。誰服從真主和使者，真主將使誰入那下臨諸河的樂園，而永居其中。這是偉大的成功。

وَمَن يَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَهُ يُدْخِلْهُ نَارًا خَالِدًا فِيهَا وَلَهُ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ

14a wa-man yaʿṣi llāha wa-rasūla-hū
14b wa-yataʿadda ḥudūda-hū
14c yudḫil-hu nāran

And whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger and transgresseth His limits, He will make him enter Fire, where he will dwell for ever; his will be a shameful doom. 14

誰違抗真主和使者，並超越他的法度，真主將使誰入火獄，而永居其中，他將受凌辱的刑罰。

وَاللَّاتِي يَأْتِينَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مِن نِّسَائِكُمْ فَاسْتَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةً مِّنكُمْ فَإِن شَهِدُوا فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ حَتَّىٰ يَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلًا

15a P wa-llātī yaʾtīna l-fāḥišata min nisāʾi-kum
15a fa-stašhidū ʿalay-hinna ʾarbaʿatan min-kum
15b fa-ʾin šahidū
15c fa-ʾamsikū-hunna fī l-buyūti
15d ḥattā yatawaffā-hunna l-mawtu
15e ʾaw yaǧʿala llāhu la-hunna sabīlan

As for those of your women who are guilty of lewdness, call to witness four of you against them. And if they testify (to the truth of the allegation) then confine them to the houses until death take them or (until) Allah appoint for them a way (through new legislation). 15

你們的婦女，若作醜事，你們當在你們的男人中尋求四個人作見証；如果他們已作見証，你們就應當把她們拘留在家裡，直到她們死亡，或真主為她們開辟一條出路。

وَاللَّذَانِ يَأْتِيَانِهَا مِنكُمْ فَآذُوهُمَا فَإِن تَابَا وَأَصْلَحَا فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا

16a P wa-llaḏāni yaʾtiyāni-hā min-kum
16a fa-ʾāḏū-humā
16b fa-ʾin tābā
16c wa-ʾaṣlaḥā
16d fa-ʾaʿriḍū ʿan-humā
16e ʾinna llāha kāna tawwāban raḥīman

And as for the two of you who are guilty thereof, punish them both. And if they repent and improve, then let them be. Lo! Allah is ever relenting, Merciful. 16

你們的男人，若作醜事，你們應當責備他們倆；如果他們倆侮罪自新，你們就應當原諒他們倆。真主確是至宥的，確是至慈的。

إِنَّمَا التَّوْبَةُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لِلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ السُّوءَ بِجَهَالَةٍ ثُمَّ يَتُوبُونَ مِن قَرِيبٍ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

17a ʾinna-mā t-tawbatu ʿalā llāhi li-llaḏīna yaʿmalūna s-sūʾa bi-ǧahālatin
17b ṯumma yatūbūna min qarībin
17c P fa-ʾulāʾika
17c yatūbu llāhu ʿalay-him
17d wa-kāna llāhu ʿalīman ḥakīman

Forgiveness is only incumbent on Allah toward those who do evil in ignorance (and) then turn quickly (in repentance) to Allah. These are they toward whom Allah relenteth. Allah is ever Knower, Wise. 17

真主只赦宥無知而作惡，不久就悔罪的人；這等人，真主將赦宥他們。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

وَلَيْسَتِ التَّوْبَةُ لِلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ السَّيِّئَاتِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ إِنِّي تُبْتُ الْآنَ وَلَا الَّذِينَ يَمُوتُونَ وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولَٰئِكَ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا

18a wa-laysati t-tawbatu li-llaḏīna yaʿmalūna s-sayyiʾāti
18b ḥattā
18c ʾiḏā ḥaḍara ʾaḥada-humu l-mawtu
18b qāla
18d ʾin-nī tubtu l-ʾāna
18e wa-lā llaḏīna yamūtūna
18f wa-hum kuffārun
18g P ʾulāʾika
18g ʾaʿtadnā la-hum ʿaḏāban ʾalīman

The forgiveness is not for those who do ill-deeds until, when death attendeth upon one of them, he saith: Lo! I repent now; nor yet for those who die while they are disbelievers. For such We have prepared a painful doom. 18

終身作惡，臨死才說：「現在我確已悔罪」的人，不蒙赦宥；臨死還不信道的人，也不蒙赦宥。這等人，我已為他們預備了痛苦的刑罰。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَرِثُوا النِّسَاءَ كَرْهًا وَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ لِتَذْهَبُوا بِبَعْضِ مَا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ إِلَّا أَن يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُّبَيِّنَةٍ وَعَاشِرُوهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِن كَرِهْتُمُوهُنَّ فَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَيَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا

19a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
19a lā yaḥillu la-kum
19b ʾan tariṯū n-nisāʾa karhan
19c wa-lā taʿḍulū-hunna
19d li-taḏhabū bi-baʿḍi mā ʾātaytumū-hunna
19e ʾil-lā yaʾtīna bi-fāḥišatin mubayyinatin
19f wa-ʿāširū-hunna bi-l-maʿrūfi
19g fa-ʾin karihtumū-hunna
19h fa-ʿasā
19i ʾan takrahū šayʾan
19j wa-yaǧʿala llāhu fī-hi ḫayran kaṯīran

O ye who believe! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women (of your deceased kinsmen), nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them that ye may take away a part of that which ye have given them, unless they be guilty of flagrant lewdness. But consort with them in kindness, for if ye hate them it may happen that ye hate a thing wherein Allah hath placed much good. 19

信道的人們啊！你們不得強佔婦女，當作遺產，也不得壓迫她們，以便你們收回你們所給她們的一部分聘儀，除非她們作了明顯的醜事。你們當善待她們。如果你們厭惡她們，（那末，你們應當忍受她們），因為，或許你們厭惡一件事，而真主在那件事中安置下許多福利。

وَإِنْ أَرَدتُّمُ اسْتِبْدَالَ زَوْجٍ مَّكَانَ زَوْجٍ وَآتَيْتُمْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ قِنطَارًا فَلَا تَأْخُذُوا مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَتَأْخُذُونَهُ بُهْتَانًا وَإِثْمًا مُّبِينًا

20a wa-ʾin ʾaradtum stibdāla zawǧin makāna zawǧin
20b wa-ʾātaytum ʾiḥdā-hunna qinṭāran
20c fa-lā taʾḫuḏū min-hu šayʾan
20d ʾa-taʾḫuḏūna-hū buhtānan wa-ʾiṯman mubayyinan

And if ye wish to exchange one wife for another and ye have given unto one of them a sum of money (however great), take nothing from it. Would ye take it by the way of calumny and open wrong? 20

如果你們休一個妻室，而另娶一個妻室，即使你們已給過前妻一千兩黃金，你們也不要取回一絲毫。難道你們要加以誣蔑和虧枉而把它取回嗎？

وَكَيْفَ تَأْخُذُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَفْضَىٰ بَعْضُكُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَأَخَذْنَ مِنكُم مِّيثَاقًا غَلِيظًا

21a wa-kayfa taʾḫuḏūna-hū
21b wa-qad ʾafḍā baʿḍu-kum ʾilā baʿḍin
21c wa-ʾaḫaḏna min-kum mīṯāqan ġalīẓan

How can ye take it (back) after one of you hath gone in unto the other, and they have taken a strong pledge from you? 21

你們怎能把它取回呢？你們既已同床共枕，而且她們與你們締結過一個堅實的盟約。

وَلَا تَنكِحُوا مَا نَكَحَ آبَاؤُكُم مِّنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَمَقْتًا وَسَاءَ سَبِيلًا

22a wa-lā tankiḥū mā nakaḥa ʾābāʾu-kum mina n-nisāʾi
22b ʾil-lā mā qad salafa
22c ʾinna-hū kāna fāḥišatan wa-maqtan wa-sāʾa sabīlan

And marry not those women whom your fathers married, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past. Lo! it was ever lewdness and abomination, and an evil way. 22

你們不要娶你們的父親娶過的婦女，但已往的不受懲罰。這確是一件醜事，確是一種可恨的行為，這種習俗真惡劣！

حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهَاتُكُمْ وَبَنَاتُكُمْ وَأَخَوَاتُكُمْ وَعَمَّاتُكُمْ وَخَالَاتُكُمْ وَبَنَاتُ الْأَخِ وَبَنَاتُ الْأُخْتِ وَأُمَّهَاتُكُمُ اللَّاتِي أَرْضَعْنَكُمْ وَأَخَوَاتُكُم مِّنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَائِكُمْ وَرَبَائِبُكُمُ اللَّاتِي فِي حُجُورِكُم مِّن نِّسَائِكُمُ اللَّاتِي دَخَلْتُم بِهِنَّ فَإِن لَّمْ تَكُونُوا دَخَلْتُم بِهِنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَحَلَائِلُ أَبْنَائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ أَصْلَابِكُمْ وَأَن تَجْمَعُوا بَيْنَ الْأُخْتَيْنِ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

23a ḥurrimat ʿalay-kum ʾummahātu-kum wa-banātu-kum wa-ʾaḫawātu-kum
wa-ʿammātu-kum wa-ḫālātu-kum wa-banātu l-ʾaḫi wa-banātu l-ʾuḫti
wa-ʾummahātu-kumu
23a R1 llātī ʾarḍaʿna-kum
23a wa-ʾaḫawātu-kum mina r-raḍāʿati wa-ʾummahātu nisāʾi-kum wa-rabāʾibu-kumu
23a R2 llātī fī ḥuǧūri-kum min nisāʾi-kumu
23a R2 R llātī daḫaltum bi-hinna
23b fa-ʾin lam takūnū daḫaltum bi-hinna
23c fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
23a wa-ḥalāʾilu ʾabnāʾi-kumu
23a R3 llaḏīna min ʾaṣlābi-kum
23d wa-ʾan taǧmaʿū bayna l-ʾuḫtayni
23e ʾil-lā mā qad salafa
23f ʾinna llāha kāna ġafūran raḥīman

Forbidden unto you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your father’s sisters, and your mother’s sisters, and your brother’s daughters and your sister’s daughters, and your foster-mothers, and your foster-sisters, and your mothers-in-law, and your step-daughters who are under your protection (born) of your women unto whom ye have gone in - but if ye have not gone in unto them, then it is no sin for you (to marry their daughters) - and the wives of your sons who (spring) from your own loins. And (it is forbidden unto you) that ye should have two sisters together, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 23

真主嚴禁你們娶你們的母親、女兒、姐妹、姑母、姨母、侄女、外甥女、乳母、同乳姐妹、岳母、以及你們所撫育的繼女，即你們曾與她們的母親同房的，如果你們與她們的母親沒有同房，那末，你們無妨娶她們。真主還嚴禁你們娶你們親生兒子的媳婦，和同時娶兩姐妹，但已往的不受懲罰。真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلَّا مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأُحِلَّ لَكُم مَّا وَرَاءَ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَن تَبْتَغُوا بِأَمْوَالِكُم مُّحْصِنِينَ غَيْرَ مُسَافِحِينَ فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُم بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ فَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا تَرَاضَيْتُم بِهِ مِن بَعْدِ الْفَرِيضَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

24a wa-l-muḥṣanātu mina n-nisāʾi
24b ʾil-lā mā malakat ʾaymānu-kum
kitāba llāhi ʿalay-kum
24c wa-ʾuḥilla la-kum mā warāʾa ḏālikum
24d ʾan tabtaġū bi-ʾamwāli-kum
muḥṣinīna ġayra musāfiḥīna
24e P fa-mā stamaʿtum bi-hī min-hunna
24e fa-ʾātū-hunna ʾuǧūra-hunna farīḍatan
24f wa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum fī-mā tarāḍaytum bi-hī min baʿdi l-farīḍati
24g ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalīman ḥakīman

And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess. It is a decree of Allah for you. Lawful unto you are all beyond those mentioned, so that ye seek them with your wealth in honest wedlock, not debauchery. And those of whom ye seek content (by marrying them), give unto them their portions as a duty. And there is no sin for you in what ye do by mutual agreement after the duty (hath been done). Lo! Allah is ever Knower, Wise. 24

（他又嚴禁你們娶）有丈夫的婦女，但你們所管轄的婦女除外；真主以此為你們的定制。除此以外，一切婦女，對於你們是合法的，你們可以借自己的財產而謀與婦女結合，但你們應當是貞節的，不可是淫蕩的。既與你們成婚的婦女，你們應當把已決定的聘儀交給她們。既決定聘儀之後，你們雙方同意的事，對於你們是毫無罪過的。真主確是全知的，確是至睿的。

وَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنكُمْ طَوْلًا أَن يَنكِحَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَمِن مَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُم مِّن فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِإِيمَانِكُم بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَانكِحُوهُنَّ بِإِذْنِ أَهْلِهِنَّ وَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مُحْصَنَاتٍ غَيْرَ مُسَافِحَاتٍ وَلَا مُتَّخِذَاتِ أَخْدَانٍ فَإِذَا أُحْصِنَّ فَإِنْ أَتَيْنَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ فَعَلَيْهِنَّ نِصْفُ مَا عَلَى الْمُحْصَنَاتِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَنْ خَشِيَ الْعَنَتَ مِنكُمْ وَأَن تَصْبِرُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

25a wa-man lam yastaṭiʿ min-kum ṭawlan
25b ʾan yankiḥa l-muḥṣanāti l-muʾmināti
25c fa-min mā malakat ʾaymānu-kum min fatāyāti-kumu l-muʾmināti
25d wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-ʾīmāni-kum
25e baʿḍu-kum min baʿḍin
25f fa-nkiḥū-hunna bi-ʾiḏni ʾahli-hinna
25g wa-ʾātū-hunna ʾuǧūra-hunna bi-l-maʿrūfi
muḥṣanātin ġayra musāfiḥātin wa-lā muttaḫiḏāti ʾaḫdānin
25h fa-ʾiḏā ʾuḥṣinna
25i fa-ʾin ʾatayna bi-fāḥišatin
25j fa-ʿalay-hinna niṣfu mā ʿalā l-muḥṣanāti mina l-ʿaḏābi
25k ḏālika li-man ḫašiya l-ʿanata min-kum
25l wa-ʾan taṣbirū ḫayrun la-kum
25m wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

And whoso is not able to afford to marry free, believing women, let them marry from the believing maids whom your right hands possess. Allah knoweth best (concerning) your faith. Ye (proceed) one from another; so wed them by permission of their folk, and give unto them their portions in kindness, they being honest, not debauched nor of loose conduct. And if when they are honourably married they commit lewdness they shall incur the half of the punishment (prescribed) for free women (in that case). This is for him among you who feareth to commit sin. But to have patience would be better for you. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 25

你們當中在能力方面誰不能娶信道的自由女，誰可以娶教友所管轄的信道的奴婢。真主是知道你們的信仰的。你們彼此是同教的，故你們取得她們的主人許可後，可娶她們為妻室，你們應當把她們的聘儀照例交給她們，但她們應當是貞節的，不可是淫蕩的，也不可是有情人的。她們既婚之後，如果作了醜事，那末，她們應受自由女所應受的刑罰的一半。這是特許你們中恐陷於奸淫的人規定的。你們能堅忍，那對於你們是更好的。真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَيَهْدِيَكُمْ سُنَنَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَيَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

26a yurīdu llāhu
26b li-yubayyina la-kum
26c wa-yahdiya-kum sunana llaḏīna min qabli-kum
26d wa-yatūba ʿalay-kum
26e wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

Allah would explain to you and guide you by the examples of those who were before you, and would turn to you in mercy. Allah is Knower, Wise. 26

真主欲為你們闡明禮義，並指示你們先民的法程，且赦宥你們。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

وَاللَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَن يَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَيُرِيدُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الشَّهَوَاتِ أَن تَمِيلُوا مَيْلًا عَظِيمًا

27a wa-llāhu yurīdu
27b ʾan yatūba ʿalay-kum
27c wa-yurīdu llaḏīna yattabiʿūna š-šahawāti
27d ʾan tamīlū maylan ʿaẓīman

And Allah would turn to you in mercy; but those who follow vain desires would have you go tremendously astray. 27

真主欲赦宥你們，而順從私欲者，卻欲你們違背真理。

يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَن يُخَفِّفَ عَنكُمْ وَخُلِقَ الْإِنسَانُ ضَعِيفًا

28a yurīdu llāhu
28b ʾan yuḫaffifa ʿan-kum
28c wa-ḫuliqa l-ʾinsānu ḍaʿīfan

Allah would make the burden light for you, for man was created weak. 28

真主欲減輕你們的負擔；人是被造成儒弱的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنكُمْ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا

29a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
29a lā taʾkulū ʾamwāla-kum bayna-kum bi-l-bāṭili
29b ʾil-lā ʾan takūna tiǧāratan ʿan tarāḍin min-kum
29c wa-lā taqtulū ʾanfusa-kum
29d ʾinna llāha kāna bi-kum raḥīman

O ye who believe! Squander not your wealth among yourselves in vanity, except it be a trade by mutual consent, and kill not one another. Lo! Allah is ever Merciful unto you. 29

信道的人們啊！你們不要借詐術而侵蝕別人的財產，惟借雙方同意的交易而獲得的除外。你們不要自殺，真主確是憐恤你們的。

وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ عُدْوَانًا وَظُلْمًا فَسَوْفَ نُصْلِيهِ نَارًا وَكَانَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرًا

30a wa-man yafʿal ḏālika ʿudwānan wa-ẓulman
30b fa-sawfa nuṣlī-hi nāran
30c wa-kāna ḏālika ʿalā llāhi yasīran

Whoso doeth that through aggression and injustice, we shall cast him into Fire, and that is ever easy for Allah. 30

誰為過份和不義而犯此嚴禁，我要把誰投入火獄，這對於真主是容易的。

إِن تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبَائِرَ مَا تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَنُدْخِلْكُم مُّدْخَلًا كَرِيمًا

31a ʾin taǧtanibū kabāʾira mā tunhawna ʿan-hu
31b nukaffir ʿan-kum sayyiʾāti-kum
31c wa-nudḫil-kum mudḫalan karīman

If ye avoid the great (things) which ye are forbidden, We will remit from you your evil deeds and make you enter at a noble gate. 31

如果你們遠離你們所受禁的一切大罪，我就赦宥你們的一切罪過，並使你們得入一個尊貴的境地。

وَلَا تَتَمَنَّوْا مَا فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْضَكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ لِّلرِّجَالِ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا اكْتَسَبُوا وَلِلنِّسَاءِ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا اكْتَسَبْنَ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًا

32a wa-lā tatamannaw mā faḍḍala llāhu bi-hī baʿḍa-kum ʿalā baʿḍin
32b li-r-riǧāli naṣībun mim-mā ktasabū
32c wa-li-n-nisāʾi naṣībun mim-mā ktasabna
32d wa-sʾalū llāha min faḍli-hī
32e ʾinna llāha kāna bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīman

And covet not the thing in which Allah hath made some of you excel others. Unto men a fortune from that which they have earned, and unto women a fortune from that which they have earned. (Envy not one another) but ask Allah of His bounty. Lo! Allah is ever Knower of all things. 32

真主使你們互相超越，你們當安分守己；不要妄冀非分；男人將因他們的行為而受報酬，婦女也將因她們的行為而受報酬；你們應當祈求真主把他的恩惠賞賜你們。真主確是全知萬物的。

وَلِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنَا مَوَالِيَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالْأَقْرَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ فَآتُوهُمْ نَصِيبَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدًا

33a wa-li-kullin ǧaʿalnā mawāliya mim-mā taraka l-wālidāni wa-l-ʾaqrabūna
wa-llaḏīna ʿaqadat ʾaymānu-kum
33b fa-ʾātū-hum naṣība-hum
33c ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdan

And unto each We have appointed heirs of that which parents and near kindred leave; and as for those with whom your right hands have made a covenant, give them their due. Lo! Allah is ever Witness over all things. 33

我為男女所遺的每一份財產而規定繼承人，即父母和至親，以及你們曾與她們締結婚約的人，你們應當把這些繼承人的應繼份額交給他們。真主確是見証萬物的。

الرِّجَالُ قَوَّامُونَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ بِمَا فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَبِمَا أَنفَقُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ فَالصَّالِحَاتُ قَانِتَاتٌ حَافِظَاتٌ لِّلْغَيْبِ بِمَا حَفِظَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّاتِي تَخَافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ فَعِظُوهُنَّ وَاهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ فَإِنْ أَطَعْنَكُمْ فَلَا تَبْغُوا عَلَيْهِنَّ سَبِيلًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيًّا كَبِيرًا

34a ar-riǧālu qawwāmūna ʿalā n-nisāʾi
bi-mā faḍḍala llāhu baʿḍa-hum ʿalā baʿḍin
wa-bi-mā ʾanfaqū min ʾamwāli-him
34b fa-ṣ-ṣāliḥātu qānitātun ḥāfiẓātun li-l-ġaybi
34c bi-mā ḥafiẓa llāhu
34d P wa-llātī taḫāfūna nušūza-hunna
34d fa-ʿiẓū-hunna
34e wa-hǧurū-hunna fī l-maḍāǧiʿi
34f wa-ḍribū-hunna
34g fa-ʾin ʾaṭaʿna-kum
34h fa-lā tabġū ʿalay-hinna sabīlan
34i ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalīman kabīran

Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great. 34

男人是維護婦女的，因為真主使他們比她們更優越，又因為他們所費的財產。賢淑的女子是服從的，是借真主的保祐而保守隱微的。你們怕她們執拗的婦女，你們應該勸戒她們，可以和她們同床異被，可以打她們。如果她們服從你們，那末，你們不要再想法欺負她們。真主確是至尊的，確是至大的。

وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْنِهِمَا فَابْعَثُوا حَكَمًا مِّنْ أَهْلِهِ وَحَكَمًا مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا إِن يُرِيدَا إِصْلَاحًا يُوَفِّقِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيمًا خَبِيرًا

35a wa-ʾin ḫiftum šiqāqa bayni-himā
35b fa-bʿaṯū ḥakman min ʾahli-hī wa-ḥakman min ʾahli-hā
35c ʾin yurīdā ʾiṣlāḥan
35d yuwaffiqi llāhu bayna-humā
35e ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalīman ḫabīran

And if ye fear a breach between them twain (the man and wife), appoint an arbiter from his folk and an arbiter from her folk. If they desire amendment Allah will make them of one mind. Lo! Allah is ever Knower, Aware. 35

如果你們怕夫妻不睦，那末，你們當從他們倆的親戚中各推一個公正人，如果兩個公正人欲加以和解，那末，真主必使夫妻和睦。真主確是全知的，確是徹知的。

وَاعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَبِذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْجَارِ ذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْجَارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنبِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ مَن كَانَ مُخْتَالًا فَخُورًا

36a wa-ʿbudū llāha
36b wa-lā tušrikū bi-hī šayʾan
36c wa-bi-l-wālidayni ʾiḥsānan wa-bi-ḏī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīna
wa-l-ǧāri ḏī l-qurbā wa-l-ǧāri l-ǧunubi wa-ṣ-ṣāḥibi bi-l-ǧanbi wa-bni s-sabīli
wa-mā malakat ʾaymānu-kum
36d ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu man kāna muḫtālan faḫūran

And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful, 36

你們當崇拜真主，不要以任何物配他，當孝敬父母，當優待親戚，當憐恤孤兒，當救濟貧民，當親愛近鄰、遠鄰和伴侶，當款待旅客，當寬待奴僕。真主的確不喜愛傲慢的、矜誇的人。

الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ وَيَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبُخْلِ وَيَكْتُمُونَ مَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابًا مُّهِينًا

37a allaḏīna yabḫalūna wa-yaʾmurūna n-nāsa bi-l-buḫli
wa-yaktumūna mā ʾātā-humu llāhu
37b wa-ʾaʿtadnā li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏāban muhīnan

Who hoard their wealth and enjoin avarice on others, and hide that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty. For disbelievers We prepare a shameful doom; 37

他們中有自己吝嗇，並教人吝嗇，且隱諱真主所賜他們的恩惠的人，我已為（他們這等）不信道的人預備了凌辱的刑罰，

وَالَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ رِئَاءَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَمَن يَكُنِ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ قَرِينًا فَسَاءَ قَرِينًا

38a wa-llaḏīna yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum riʾāʾa n-nāsi
wa-lā yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-lā bi-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
38b wa-man yakuni š-šayṭānu la-hū qarīnan
38c fa-sāʾa qarīnan

And (also) those who spend their wealth in order to be seen of men, and believe not in Allah nor the Last Day. Whoso taketh Satan for a comrade, a bad comrade hath he. 38

他們中有為沽名而施捨財產的，他們不信真主，也不信末日。誰以惡魔為伴侶，誰的伴侶真惡劣！

وَمَاذَا عَلَيْهِمْ لَوْ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَأَنفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِهِمْ عَلِيمًا

39a māḏā ʿalay-him
39b law ʾāmanū bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
39c wa-ʾanfaqū mim-mā razaqa-humu llāhu
39d wa-kāna llāhu bi-him ʿalīman

What have they (to fear) if they believe in Allah and the Last Day and spend (aright) of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them, when Allah is ever Aware of them (and all they do)? 39

他們確信真主和末日，並分捨真主所賜予他們的財物，這對於他們有甚麼妨害呢？真主是全知他們的。

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِن تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِن لَّدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

40a ʾinna llāha lā yaẓlimu miṯqāla ḏarratin
40b wa-ʾin taku ḥasanatan
40c yuḍāʿifu-hā
40d wa-yuʾti min ladun-hu ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

Lo! Allah wrongeth not even of the weight of an ant; and if there is a good deed, He will double it and will give (the doer) from His presence an immense reward. 40

真主必不虧枉人一絲毫。如果人有一絲毫善功，他要加倍地酬勞他，並且以他那裡的重大的報酬賞賜他。

فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَىٰ هَٰؤُلَاءِ شَهِيدًا

41a fa-kayfa ʾiḏā ǧiʾnā min kulli ʾummatin bi-šahīdin
41b wa-ǧiʾnā bi-ka ʿalā hāʾulāʾi šahīdan

But how (will it be with them) when We bring of every people a witness, and We bring thee (O Muhammad) a witness against these? 41

當我從每個民族中召來一個見証，並召你來作証這等人的時候，（他們的情狀），將怎樣呢？

يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَعَصَوُا الرَّسُولَ لَوْ تُسَوَّىٰ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ وَلَا يَكْتُمُونَ اللَّهَ حَدِيثًا

42a yawmaʾiḏin yawaddu llaḏīna kafarū wa-ʿaṣawu r-rasūla
42b law tusawwā bi-himu l-ʾarḍu
42c wa-lā yaktumūna llāha ḥadīṯan

On that day those who disbelieved and disobeyed the messenger will wish that they were level with the ground, and they can hide no fact from Allah. 42

不信道而且違抗使者的人，在那日將希望自己永遠埋沒在地下，他們不能隱瞞真主任何一句話。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنتُمْ سُكَارَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَعْلَمُوا مَا تَقُولُونَ وَلَا جُنُبًا إِلَّا عَابِرِي سَبِيلٍ حَتَّىٰ تَغْتَسِلُوا وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَىٰ أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِّنكُم مِّنَ الْغَائِطِ أَوْ لَامَسْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا

43a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
43a lā taqrabū ṣ-ṣalāta
43b wa-ʾantum sukārā
43c ḥattā taʿlamū mā taqūlūna
43d wa-lā ǧunuban ʾil-lā ʿābirī sabīlin
43e ḥattā taġtasilū
43f wa-ʾin kuntum marḍā ʾaw ʿalā safarin
43g ʾaw ǧāʾa ʾaḥadun min-kum mina l-ġāʾiṭi
43h ʾaw lāmastumu n-nisāʾa
43i fa-lam taǧidū māʾan
43j fa-tayammamū ṣaʿīdan ṭayyiban
43k fa-msaḥū bi-wuǧūhi-kum wa-ʾaydī-kum
43l ʾinna llāha kāna ʿafūwan ġafūran

O ye who believe! Draw not near unto prayer when ye are drunken, till ye know that which ye utter, nor when ye are polluted, save when journeying upon the road, till ye have bathed. And if ye be ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet, or ye have touched women, and ye find not water, then go to high clean soil and rub your faces and your hands (therewith). Lo! Allah is Benign, Forgiving. 43

信道的人們啊！你們在酒醉的時候不要禮拜，直到你們知道自己所說的是甚麼話；除了過路的人以外，在不潔的時候不要入禮拜殿，直到你們沐浴。如果你們有病，或旅行，或入廁，或性交，而不能得到水，那末，你們可趨向潔淨的地面，而摩你們的臉和手。真主確是至恕的，確是至赦的。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيبًا مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ يَشْتَرُونَ الضَّلَالَةَ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن تَضِلُّوا السَّبِيلَ

44a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna ʾūtū naṣīban mina l-kitābi
44b taštarūna ḍ-ḍalālata
44c wa-yurīdūna
44d ʾan taḍillū s-sabīla

Seest thou not those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they purchase error, and seek to make you (Muslims) err from the right way? 44

你沒有看見嗎？曾受一部分天經的人以正道換取迷誤，而且希望你們迷失正道。

وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِأَعْدَائِكُمْ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ نَصِيرًا

45a wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-ʾaʿdāʾi-kum
45b wa-kafā bi-llāhi walīyan
45c wa-kafā bi-llāhi naṣīran

Allah knoweth best (who are) your enemies. Allah is sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is sufficient as a Supporter. 45

真主是知道你們的敵人的。真主足為保祐者，真主足為援助者。

مِّنَ الَّذِينَ هَادُوا يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ عَن مَّوَاضِعِهِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَاسْمَعْ غَيْرَ مُسْمَعٍ وَرَاعِنَا لَيًّا بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ وَطَعْنًا فِي الدِّينِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَاسْمَعْ وَانظُرْنَا لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَأَقْوَمَ وَلَٰكِن لَّعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

46a mina llaḏīna hādū yuḥarrifūna l-kalima ʿan mawāḍiʿi-him
46b wa-yaqūlūna
46c samiʿnā
46d wa-ʿaṣaynā
46e wa-smāʿ
ġayra musmaʿin
46f wa-rāʿi-nā
layyan bi-ʾalsunati-him
wa-ṭaʿnan fī d-dīni
46g wa-law ʾanna-hum qālū
46h samiʿnā
46i wa-ʾaṭaʿnā
46j wa-smaʿ
46k wa-nẓur-nā
46l la-kāna ḫayran la-hum wa-ʾaqwama
46m wa-lākin laʿana-humu llāhu bi-kufri-him
46n fa-lā yuʾminūna ʾil-lā qalīlan

Some of those who are Jews change words from their context and say: "We hear and disobey; hear thou as one who heareth not" and "Listen to us!" distorting with their tongues and slandering religion. If they had said: "We hear and we obey: hear thou, and look at us" it had been better for them, and more upright. But Allah hath cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, save a few. 46

猶太教徒中有一群人篡改經文，他們說：「我們聽而不從」，「願你聽而不聞」，「拉儀那」，這是因為巧言謾罵，誹謗正教。假若他們說：「我們既聽且從」，「你聽吧」，「溫助爾那」，這對他們是更好的，是更正的。但真主因他們不信道而棄絕他們，故他們除少數人外都不信道。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ آمِنُوا بِمَا نَزَّلْنَا مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّطْمِسَ وُجُوهًا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهَا أَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ كَمَا لَعَنَّا أَصْحَابَ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا

47a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
47a ʾāminū bi-mā nazzalnā
muṣaddiqan li-mā maʿa-kum
47b min qabli ʾan naṭmisa wuǧūhan
47c fa-narudda-hā ʿalā ʾadbāri-hā
47d ʾaw nalʿana-hum
47e ka-mā laʿannā ʾaṣḥāba s-sabti
47f wa-kāna ʾamru llāhi mafʿūlan

O ye unto whom the Scripture hath been given! Believe in what We have revealed confirming that which ye possess, before We destroy countenances so as to confound them, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers (of old time). The commandment of Allah is always executed. 47

曾受天經的人啊！我將使許多面目改變，而轉向後方，或棄絕他們如棄絕犯安息日的人那樣，在這件事實現之前，你們應當信我所降示的新經，這部新經能証實你們所有的古經。真主的判決是要被執行的。

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَن يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ افْتَرَىٰ إِثْمًا عَظِيمًا

48a ʾinna llāha lā yaġfiru
48b ʾan yušraka bi-hī
48c wa-yaġfiru mā dūna ḏālika li-man yašāʾu
48d wa-man yušrik bi-llāhi
48e fa-qadi ftarā ʾiṯman ʿaẓīman

Lo! Allah forgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed unto Him. He forgiveth (all) save that to whom He will. Whoso ascribeth partners to Allah, he hath indeed invented a tremendous sin. 48

真主必不赦宥以物配主的罪惡，他為自己所意欲的人而赦宥比這差一等的罪過。誰以物配主，誰已犯大罪了。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُزَكُّونَ أَنفُسَهُم بَلِ اللَّهُ يُزَكِّي مَن يَشَاءُ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا

49a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna yuzakkūna ʾanfusa-hum
49b bali llāhu yuzakkī man yašāʾu
49c wa-lā yuẓlamūna fatīlan

Hast thou not seen those who praise themselves for purity? Nay, Allah purifieth whom He will, and they will not be wronged even the hair upon a date-stone. 49

難道你沒有看見自稱清白的人嗎？不然，真主使他所意欲的人清白，他們不受一絲毫的虧枉。

انظُرْ كَيْفَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ إِثْمًا مُّبِينًا

50a unẓur
50b kayfa yaftarūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba
50c wa-kafā bi-hī ʾiṯman mubīnan

See, how they invent lies about Allah! That of itself is flagrant sin. 50

你看：他們怎樣假借真主的名義而造謠！這足以為明白的罪惡。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا نَصِيبًا مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْجِبْتِ وَالطَّاغُوتِ وَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَٰؤُلَاءِ أَهْدَىٰ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَبِيلًا

51a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna ʾūtū naṣīban mina l-kitābi
51b yuʾminūna bi-l-ǧibti wa-ṭ-ṭāġūti
51c wa-yaqūlūna li-llaḏīna kafarū
51d hāʾulāʾi ʾahdā mina llaḏīna ʾāmanū sabīlan

Hast thou not seen those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they believe in idols and false deities, and how they say of those (idolaters) who disbelieve: "These are more rightly guided than those who believe"? 51

難道你沒有看見嗎？曾受一部分天經的人，確信偶像和惡魔。他們指著不信道的人說：「這等人的道路，比信道者的道路還要正當些。」

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَمَن يَلْعَنِ اللَّهُ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ نَصِيرًا

52a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna laʿana-humu llāhu
52b wa-man yalʿani llāhu
52c fa-lan taǧida la-hū naṣīran

Those are they whom Allah hath cursed, and he whom Allah hath cursed, thou (O Muhammad) wilt find for him no helper. 52

這等人，是真主所棄絕的；真主棄絕誰，你絕不能為誰發現他有任何援助者。

أَمْ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّنَ الْمُلْكِ فَإِذًا لَّا يُؤْتُونَ النَّاسَ نَقِيرًا

53a ʾam la-hum naṣībun mina l-mulki
53b fa-ʾiḏan lā yuʾtūna n-nāsa naqīran

Or have they even a share in the Sovereignty? Then in that case, they would not give mankind even the speck on a date-stone. 53

難道他們有一部分國權嗎？假若他們有，那末，他們不給別人一絲毫。

أَمْ يَحْسُدُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَىٰ مَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ فَقَدْ آتَيْنَا آلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَآتَيْنَاهُم مُّلْكًا عَظِيمًا

54a ʾam yaḥsudūna n-nāsa ʿalā mā ʾātā-humu llāhu min faḍli-hī
54b fa-qad ʾātaynā ʾāla ʾibrāhīma l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata
54c wa-ʾātaynā-hum mulkan ʿaẓīman

Or are they jealous of mankind because of that which Allah of His bounty hath bestowed upon them? For We bestowed upon the house of Abraham (of old) the Scripture and wisdom, and We bestowed on them a mighty kingdom. 54

難道他們嫉妒別人享受真主所賜的恩惠嗎？我確已賞賜易卜拉欣的後裔天經和智慧，我又賞賜他們一個廣大的國土。

فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ آمَنَ بِهِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن صَدَّ عَنْهُ وَكَفَىٰ بِجَهَنَّمَ سَعِيرًا

55a fa-min-hum man ʾāmana bi-hī
55b wa-min-hum man ṣadda ʿan-hu
55c wa-kafā bi-ǧahannama saʿīran

And of them were (some) who believed therein and of them were (some) who turned away from it. Hell is sufficient for (their) burning. 55

他們中有確信他的，有拒絕他的。火獄是足以懲治的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِنَا سَوْفَ نُصْلِيهِمْ نَارًا كُلَّمَا نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُم بَدَّلْنَاهُمْ جُلُودًا غَيْرَهَا لِيَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا

56a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
56a sawfa nuṣlī-him nāran
56b kulla-mā naḍiǧat ǧulūdu-hum
56c baddalnā-hum ǧulūdan ġayra-hā
56d li-yaḏūqū l-ʿaḏāba
56e ʾinna llāha kāna ʿazīzan ḥakīman

Lo! Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Lo! Allah is ever Mighty, Wise. 56

不信我的蹟象的人，我必定使他們入火獄，每當他們的皮膚燒焦的時候，我另換一套皮膚給他們，以便他們嘗試刑罰。真主確是萬能的，確是至睿的。

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا لَّهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَنُدْخِلُهُمْ ظِلًّا ظَلِيلًا

57a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
57a sa-nudḫilu-hum ǧannātin
57a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
57a ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
57b la-hum fī-hā ʾazwāǧun muṭahharatun
57c wa-nudḫilu-hum ẓillan ẓalīlan

And as for those who believe and do good works, We shall make them enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow - to dwell therein for ever; there for them are pure companions - and We shall make them enter plenteous shade. 57

信道而且行善者，我將使他們入下臨諸河的樂園，而永居其中。他們在樂園裡有純潔的配偶，我將使他們入於永恆的庇蔭中。

إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تُؤَدُّوا الْأَمَانَاتِ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهَا وَإِذَا حَكَمْتُم بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَن تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ نِعِمَّا يَعِظُكُم بِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا

58a ʾinna llāha yaʾmuru-kum
58b ʾan yuʾaddū l-ʾamānāti ʾilā ʾahli-hā
58c wa-ʾiḏā ḥakamtum bayna n-nāsi
58d ʾan taḥkumū bi-l-ʿadli
58e ʾinna llāha niʿimmā yaʿiẓu-kum bi-hī
58f ʾinna llāha kāna samīʿan baṣīran

Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye restore deposits to their owners, and, if ye judge between mankind, that ye judge justly. Lo! comely is this which Allah admonisheth you. Lo! Allah is ever Hearer, Seer. 58

真主的確命令你們把一切受信托的事物交給應受的人，真主又命令你們替眾人判決的時候要秉公判決。真主用來勸戒你們的事物真優美！真主確是全聰的，確是全明的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنكُمْ فَإِن تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا

59a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
59a ʾaṭīʿū llāha
59b wa-ʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla wa-ʾulī l-ʾamri min-kum
59c fa-ʾin tanāzaʿtum fī šayʾin
59d fa-ruddū-hu ʾilā llāhi wa-r-rasūli
59e ʾin kuntum tuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
59f ḏālika ḫayrun wa-ʾaḥsanu taʾwīlan

O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the messenger and those of you who are in authority; and if ye have a dispute concerning any matter, refer it to Allah and the messenger if ye are (in truth) believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more seemly in the end. 59

信道的人們啊！你們當服從真主，應當服從使者和你們中的主事人，如果你們為一件事而爭執，你們使那件事歸真主和使者（判決），如果你們確信真主和末日的話。這對於你們是裨益更多的，是結果更美的。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ يُرِيدُونَ أَن يَتَحَاكَمُوا إِلَى الطَّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ أُمِرُوا أَن يَكْفُرُوا بِهِ وَيُرِيدُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَن يُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلَالًا بَعِيدًا

60a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna yazʿamūna
60b ʾanna-hum ʾāmanū bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka
wa-mā ʾunzila min qabli-ka
60c yurīdūna
60d ʾan yataḥākamū ʾilā ṭ-ṭāġūti
60e wa-qad ʾumirū
60f ʾan yakfurū bi-hī
60g wa-yurīdu š-šayṭānu
60h ʾan yuḍilla-hum ḍalālan baʿīdan

Hast thou not seen those who pretend that they believe in that which is revealed unto thee and that which was revealed before thee, how they would go for judgment (in their disputes) to false deities when they have been ordered to abjure them? Satan would mislead them far astray. 60

難道你沒有看見嗎？自稱確信降示你的經典和在你之前降示的經典的人，欲向惡魔起訴——同時他們已奉令不要信仰他——而惡魔欲使他們深入迷誤中。

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ رَأَيْتَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنكَ صُدُودًا

61a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
61b taʿālaw ʾilā mā ʾanzala llāhu wa-ʾilā r-rasūli
61c raʾayta l-munāfiqīna
61d yaṣuddūna ʿan-ka ṣudūdan

And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, thou seest the hypocrites turn from thee with aversion. 61

有人對他們說：「你們來向真主和使者起訴吧」，你會看到偽信者回避你。

فَكَيْفَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ جَاءُوكَ يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَا إِلَّا إِحْسَانًا وَتَوْفِيقًا

62a fa-kayfa
62b ʾiḏā ʾaṣābat-hum muṣībatun bi-mā qaddamat ʾaydī-him
62c ṯumma ǧāʾū-ka
62d yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi
62e ʾin ʾaradnā
ʾil-lā ʾiḥsānan wa-tawfīqan

How would it be if a misfortune smote them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them)? Then would they come unto thee, swearing by Allah that they were seeking naught but harmony and kindness. 62

因為曾經犯了罪而遭遇災難，然後，他們會來見你而指真主發誓說：「我們只圖親善與和解。」在那時，你將怎麼辦呢？

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ مَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَعِظْهُمْ وَقُل لَّهُمْ فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ قَوْلًا بَلِيغًا

63a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna yaʿlamu llāhu mā fī qulūbi-him
63b fa-ʾaʿriḍ ʿan-hum
63c wa-ʿiẓ-hum
63d wa-qul la-hum fī ʾanfusi-him qawlan balīġan

Those are they, the secrets of whose hearts Allah knoweth. So oppose them and admonish them, and address them in plain terms about their souls. 63

這等人，真主是知道他們的心事的，故你當寬恕他們，當勸戒他們，當對他們說驚心動魄的話。

وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذ ظَّلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ جَاءُوكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّابًا رَّحِيمًا

64a wa-mā ʾarsalnā min rasūlin ʾil-lā
64b li-yuṭāʿa bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
64c wa-law ʾanna-hum
64d ʾiḏ ẓalamū ʾanfusa-hum
64c ǧāʾū-ka
64e fa-staġfarū llāha
64f wa-staġfara la-humu r-rasūlu
64g la-waǧadū llāha tawwāban raḥīman

We sent no messenger save that he should be obeyed by Allah’s leave. And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come unto thee and asked forgiveness of Allah, and asked forgiveness of the messenger, they would have found Allah Forgiving, Merciful. 64

我派遣使者，只為要人奉真主的命令而服從他。他們自欺的時候，假若他們來見你，而且向真主求饒，使者也替他們求饒，那末，他們必發現真主是至宥的，是至慈的。

فَلَا وَرَبِّكَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّىٰ يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِّمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا

65a fa-lā
65b J wa-rabbi-ka
65c lā yuʾminūna
65d ḥattā yuḥakkimū-ka fī-mā šaǧara bayna-hum
65e ṯumma lā yaǧidū fī ʾanfusi-him ḥaraǧan mim-mā qaḍayta
65f wa-yusallimū taslīman

But nay, by thy Lord, they will not believe (in truth) until they make thee judge of what is in dispute between them and find within themselves no dislike of that which thou decidest, and submit with full submission. 65

指你的主發誓，他們不信道，直到他們請你判決他們之間的紛爭，而他們的心裡對於你的判決毫無芥蒂，並且他們完全順服，

وَلَوْ أَنَّا كَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ أَوِ اخْرُجُوا مِن دِيَارِكُم مَّا فَعَلُوهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ مِّنْهُمْ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ فَعَلُوا مَا يُوعَظُونَ بِهِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَأَشَدَّ تَثْبِيتًا

66a wa-law-ʾan-nā katabnā ʿalay-him
66b ʾani qtulū ʾanfusa-kum
66c ʾawi ḫruǧū min diyāri-kum
66d mā faʿalū-hu ʾil-lā qalīlun min-hum
66e wa-law ʾanna-hum faʿalū mā yūʿaẓūna bi-hī
66f la-kāna ḫayran la-hum wa-ʾašadda taṯbītan

And if We had decreed for them: Lay down your lives or go forth from your dwellings, but few of them would have done it; though if they did what they are exhorted to do it would be better for them, and more strengthening; 66

假若我命令他們說：「你們自殺或離鄉吧！」他們除少數人外，都不遵命。假若他們遵行自己所受的勸戒，這對於他們必定是裨益更多的，使他們的信仰更加堅定的。

وَإِذًا لَّآتَيْنَاهُم مِّن لَّدُنَّا أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

67 wa-ʾiḏan la-ʾātaynā-hum mina d-dunyā ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

And then We should bestow upon them from Our presence an immense reward, 67

如果那樣，我必定賞賜他們從我那裡發出的重大的報酬，

وَلَهَدَيْنَاهُمْ صِرَاطًا مُّسْتَقِيمًا

68 wa-la-hadaynā-hum ṣirāṭan mustaqīman

And should guide them unto a straight path. 68

我必定指引他們一條正路。

وَمَن يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَٰئِكَ رَفِيقًا

69a P wa-man yuṭiʿi llāha wa-r-rasūla
69a fa-ʾulāʾika maʿa llaḏīna ʾanʿama llāhu ʿalay-him
mina n-nabīyīna wa-ṣ-ṣiddīqīna wa-š-šuhadāʾi wa-ṣ-ṣāliḥīna
69b wa-ḥasuna ʾulāʾika rafīqan

Whoso obeyeth Allah and the messenger, they are with those unto whom Allah hath shown favour, of the prophets and the saints and the martyrs and the righteous. The best of company are they! 69

凡服從真主和使者的人，都與真主所祜祐的眾先知，忠信的人，誠篤的人，善良的人同在。這等人，是很好的伙伴。

ذَٰلِكَ الْفَضْلُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ عَلِيمًا

70a ḏālika l-faḍlu mina llāhi
70b wa-kafā bi-llāhi ʿalīman

That is bounty from Allah, and Allah sufficeth as Knower. 70

這是從真主發出的恩惠。真主足為全知者。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا خُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ فَانفِرُوا ثُبَاتٍ أَوِ انفِرُوا جَمِيعًا

71a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
71a ḫuḏū ḥiḏra-kum
71b fa-nfirū ṯubātin
71c ʾawi nfirū ǧamīʿan

O ye who believe! Take your precautions, then advance the proven ones, or advance all together. 71

信道的人們啊！你們當有戒備，故當部分動員，或全體動員。

وَإِنَّ مِنكُمْ لَمَن لَّيُبَطِّئَنَّ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتْكُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالَ قَدْ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ إِذْ لَمْ أَكُن مَّعَهُمْ شَهِيدًا

72a wa-ʾinna min-kum la-man la-yubaṭṭiʾanna
72b fa-ʾin ʾaṣābat-kum muṣībatun
72c qāla
72d qad ʾanʿama llāhu ʿalay-ya
72e ʾiḏ lam ʾakun maʿa-hum šahīdan

Lo! among you there is he who loitereth; and if disaster overtook you, he would say: Allah hath been gracious unto me since I was not present with them. 72

你們中的確有人逗留在後方，如果你們遭遇災難，他就說：「真主確已祜祐我，因為我沒有同他們在前方。」

وَلَئِنْ أَصَابَكُمْ فَضْلٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ لَيَقُولَنَّ كَأَن لَّمْ تَكُن بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ مَوَدَّةٌ يَا لَيْتَنِي كُنتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَفُوزَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا

73a wa-la-ʾin ʾaṣāba-kum faḍlun mina llāhi
73b la-yaqūlanna
73c ka-ʾan lam takun bayna-kum wa-bayna-hū mawaddatun
73d J yā-layta-nī
73e kuntu maʿa-hum
73f fa-ʾafūza fawzan ʿaẓīman

And if a bounty from Allah befell you, he would surely cry, as if there had been no love between you and him: Oh, would that I had been with them, then should I have achieved a great success! 73

如果從真主發出的恩惠降臨你們，他必定說：——在他們與他之間好象沒有一點友誼一樣——「但願我曾與他們同在前方，而獲得偉大的成功。」

فَلْيُقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يَشْرُونَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ وَمَن يُقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُقْتَلْ أَوْ يَغْلِبْ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتِيهِ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

74a fa-l-yuqātil fī sabīli llāhi llaḏīna yašrūna l-ḥayāta d-dunyā bi-l-ʾāḫirati
74b wa-man yuqātil fī sabīli llāhi
74c fa-yuqtal
74d ʾaw yaġlib
74e fa-sawfa nuʾtī-hi ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

Let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the other. Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward. 74

以後世生活出賣今世生活的人，教他們為主道而戰吧！誰為主道而戰，以致殺身成仁，或殺敵致果，我將賞賜誰重大的報酬。

وَمَا لَكُمْ لَا تُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْ هَٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَاجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّا وَاجْعَل لَّنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ نَصِيرًا

75a wa-mā la-kum
75b lā tuqātilūna fī sabīli llāhi wa-l-mustaḍʿafīna mina r-riǧāli wa-n-nisāʾi
wa-l-wildāni
75b R llaḏīna yaqūlūna
75c V rabba-nā
75c ʾaḫriǧ-nā min hāḏihī l-qaryati ẓ-ẓālimi ʾahlu-hā
75d wa-ǧʿal la-nā min ladun-ka walīyan
75e wa-ǧʿal la-nā min ladun-ka naṣīran

How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender! 75

你們怎麼不為（保護）主道和（解放）老弱婦孺而抗戰呢？他們常說：「我們的主啊！求你從這個虐民所居的城市裡把我們救出去。求你從你那裡為我們委任一個保護者，求你從你那裡為我們委任一個援助者。」

الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ الطَّاغُوتِ فَقَاتِلُوا أَوْلِيَاءَ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّ كَيْدَ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ ضَعِيفًا

76a llaḏīna ʾāmanū yuqātilūna fī sabīli llāhi
76b wa-llaḏīna kafarū yuqātilūna fī sabīli ṭ-ṭāġūti
76c fa-qātilū ʾawliyāʾa š-šayṭāni
76d ʾinna kayda š-šayṭāni ḍaʿīfan

Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil’s strategy is ever weak. 76

信道者，為主道而戰；不信道者，為魔道而戰；故你們當對惡魔的黨羽作戰；惡魔的計策，確是脆弱的。

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتَالُ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَخْشَوْنَ النَّاسَ كَخَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَشَدَّ خَشْيَةً وَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا لِمَ كَتَبْتَ عَلَيْنَا الْقِتَالَ لَوْلَا أَخَّرْتَنَا إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ قُلْ مَتَاعُ الدُّنْيَا قَلِيلٌ وَالْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِّمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا

77a ʾa-lam tara ʾilā llaḏīna qīla la-hum
77b kuffū ʾaydiya-kum
77c wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
77d wa-ʾātū z-zakāta
77e fa-lammā kutiba ʿalay-himu l-qitālu
77f ʾiḏā farīqun min-hum yaḫšawna n-nāsa ka-ḫašyati llāhi ʾaw ʾašadda ḫašyatan
77g wa-qālū
77h V rabba-nā
77h li-mā katabta ʿalay-nā l-qitāla
77i law-lā ʾaḫḫarta-nā ʾilā ʾaǧalin qarībin
77j qul
77k matāʿu d-dunyā qalīlun
77l wa-l-ʾāḫiratu ḫayrun li-mani ttaqā
77m wa-lā tuẓlamūna fatīlan

Hast thou not seen those unto whom it was said: Withhold your hands, establish worship and pay the poor due, but when fighting was prescribed for them behold! a party of them fear mankind even as their fear of Allah or with greater fear, and say: Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? If only Thou wouldst give us respite yet a while! Say (unto them, O Muhammad): The comfort of this world is scant; the Hereafter will be better for him who wardeth off (evil); and ye will not be wronged the down upon a date-stone. 77

難道你沒有看見嗎？有人曾對他們說：「你們當制止自己的武力，當謹守拜功，當完納天課。」當真主以抗戰為他們的定制的時候，他們中有一部分人畏懼敵人，猶如畏懼真主，乃至更加畏懼。他們說：「我們的主啊！你為什麼以抗戰為我們的定制呢？你為甚麼不讓我們延遲到一個臨近的日期呢？」你說：「今世的享受，是些微的；後世的報酬，對於敬畏者，是更好的。你們不受－絲毫虧枉。」

أَيْنَمَا تَكُونُوا يُدْرِككُّمُ الْمَوْتُ وَلَوْ كُنتُمْ فِي بُرُوجٍ مُّشَيَّدَةٍ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ حَسَنَةٌ يَقُولُوا هَٰذِهِ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَقُولُوا هَٰذِهِ مِنْ عِندِكَ قُلْ كُلٌّ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ فَمَالِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ لَا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ حَدِيثًا

78a ʾayna-mā takūnū
78b yudrik-kumu l-mawtu
78c wa-law kuntum fī burūǧin mušayyadatin
78d wa-ʾin tuṣib-hum ḥsanatun
78e yaqūlū
78f hāḏihī min ʿindi llāhi
78g wa-ʾin tuṣib-hum sayyiʾatun
78h yaqūlū
78i hāḏihī min ʿindi-ka
78j qul
78k kullun min ʿindi llāhi
78l fa-mā li [-] hāʾulāʾi l-qawmi
78m lā yakādūna yafqahūna ḥadīṯan

Wheresoever ye may be, death will overtake you, even though ye were in lofty towers. Yet if a happy thing befalleth them they say: This is from Allah; and if an evil thing befalleth them they say: This is of thy doing (O Muhammad). Say (unto them): All is from Allah. What is amiss with these people that they come not nigh to understand a happening? 78

你們無論在甚麼地方，死亡總要追及你們，即使你們在高大的堡壘裡。如果他們獲得福利，他們就說：「這是真主所降賜的。」如果他們遭遇禍患，他們就說：「這是你所召致的。」你說：「禍福都是真主所降的，」這些民眾，怎麼幾乎一句話都不懂呢？

مَّا أَصَابَكَ مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَمَا أَصَابَكَ مِن سَيِّئَةٍ فَمِن نَّفْسِكَ وَأَرْسَلْنَاكَ لِلنَّاسِ رَسُولًا وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا

79a mā ʾaṣāba-ka min ḥasanatin
79b fa-mina llāhi
79c wa-mā ʾaṣāba-ka min sayyiʾatin
79d fa-min nafsi-ka
79e wa-ʾarsalnā-ka li-n-nāsi rasūlan
79f wa-kafā bi-llāhi šahīdan

Whatever of good befalleth thee (O man) it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalleth thee it is from thyself. We have sent thee (Muhammad) as a messenger unto mankind and Allah is sufficient as Witness. 79

凡你所享的福利，都是真主降賜的；凡你所遭的禍患，都是你自討的。我派遣你以使者的資格去教化眾人，真主足為見証。

مَّن يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَمَن تَوَلَّىٰ فَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا

80a yuṭiʿi r-rasūla
80b fa-qad ʾaṭāʿa llāha
80c wa-man tawallā
80d fa-mā ʾarsalnā-ka ʿalay-him ḥafīẓan

Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them. 80

誰服從使者，誰確已服從真主；誰違背（使者，你不要管誰），因為我沒有派你做他們的監護者。

وَيَقُولُونَ طَاعَةٌ فَإِذَا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِندِكَ بَيَّتَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ غَيْرَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَاللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا

81a wa-yaqūlūna
81b ṭāʿatun
81c fa-ʾiḏā barazū min ʿindi-ka
81d bayyata ṭāʾifatun min-hum ġayra llaḏī taqūlu
81e wa-llāhu yaktubu mā yubayyitūna
81f wa-ʾaʿriḍ ʿan-hum
81g wa-tawakkal ʿalā llāhi
81h wa-kafā bi-llāhi wakīlan

And they say: (It is) obedience; but when they have gone forth from thee a party of them spend the night in planning other than what thou sayest. Allah recordeth what they plan by night. So oppose them and put thy trust in Allah. Allah is sufficient as Trustee. 81

他們說：「遵命。」當他們從你面前出去的時候，他們中一部分人就陰謀變更他們所說的話，真主是要記錄他們的陰謀的。故你當寬恕他們，當信托真主。真主足為受托者。

أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا

82a ʾa-fa-lā yatadabbarūna l-qurʾāna
82b wa-law kāna min ʿindi ġayri llāhi
82c la-waǧadū fī-hi ḫtilāfan kaṯīran

Will they not then ponder on the Qur’an? If it had been from other than Allah they would have found therein much incongruity. 82

難道他們沒有研究《古蘭經》嗎？假如它不是真主所啟示的，他們必定發現其中有許多差別。

وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِّنَ الْأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَىٰ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَاتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّيْطَانَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

83a wa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾa-hum ʾamrun mina l-ʾamni ʾawi l-ḫawfi
83b ʾaḏāʿū bi-hī
83c wa-law raddū-hu ʾilā r-rasūli wa-ʾilā ʾulī l-ʾamri min-hum
83d la-ʿalima-hū llaḏīna yastanbiṭūna-hū min-hum
83e wa-law-lā faḍlu llāhi ʿalay-kum wa-raḥmatu-hū
83f la-ttabaʿtumu š-šayṭāna ʾil-lā qalīlan

And if any tidings, whether of safety or fear, come unto them, they noise it abroad, whereas if they had referred it to the messenger and to such of them as are in authority, those among them who are able to think out the matter would have known it. If it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy ye would have followed Satan, save a few (of you). 83

當安全或恐怖的消息到達他們的時候，他們就加以傳播，假若他們把消息報告使者和他們中主事的人，那末，他們中能推理的人，必定知道當如何應付。假若沒有真主所賜你們的恩惠和慈恩，那末，你們除少數人外，必已順從惡魔了。

فَقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا تُكَلَّفُ إِلَّا نَفْسَكَ وَحَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَن يَكُفَّ بَأْسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ بَأْسًا وَأَشَدُّ تَنكِيلًا

84a fa-qātil fī sabīli llāhi
84b lā tukallafu ʾil-lā nafsa-ka
84c wa-ḥarriḍi l-muʾminīna
84d ʿasā llāhu
84e ʾan yakuffa baʾsa llaḏīna kafarū
84f wa-llāhu ʾašaddu baʾsan wa-ʾašaddu tankīlan

So fight (O Muhammad) in the way of Allah Thou art not taxed (with the responsibility for anyone) except thyself - and urge on the believers. Peradventure Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. Allah is stronger in might and stronger in inflicting punishment. 84

你當為主道而抗戰，你只負你自己的行為的責任，你當鼓勵信士們努力抗戰，也許真主阻止不信道者的戰鬥。真主的權力是更強大的，他的懲罰是更嚴厲的。

مَّن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُن لَّهُ نَصِيبٌ مِّنْهَا وَمَن يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً سَيِّئَةً يَكُن لَّهُ كِفْلٌ مِّنْهَا وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقِيتًا

85a man yašfaʿ šafāʿatan ḥasanatan
85b yakun la-hū naṣībun min-hā
85c wa-man yašfaʿ šafāʿatan sayyiʾatan
85d yakun la-hū kiflun min-hā
85e wa-kāna llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin muqītan

Whoso interveneth in a good cause will have the reward thereof, and whoso interveneth in an evil cause will bear the consequence thereof. Allah overseeth all things. 85

誰贊助善事，誰得一份善報；誰贊助惡事，誰受一份惡報。真主對於萬事是全能的。

وَإِذَا حُيِّيتُم بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا أَوْ رُدُّوهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَسِيبًا

86a wa-ʾiḏā ḥuyyītum bi-taḥīyatin
86b fa-ḥayyū bi-ʾaḥsana min-hā
86c ʾaw raddū-hā
86d ʾinna llāha kāna ʿalā kulli šayʾin ḥasīban

When ye are greeted with a greeting, greet ye with a better than it or return it. Lo! Allah taketh count of all things. 86

有人以祝詞祝賀你們的時候，你們當以更好的祝詞祝賀他，或以同樣的祝詞回答他，真主確是監察萬物的。

اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَدِيثًا

87a P allāhu
87a lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
87b la-yaǧmaʿanna-kum ʾilā yawmi lqiyāmati
87c lā rayba fī-hi
87d wa-man ʾaṣdaqu mina llāhi ḥadīṯan

Allah! There is no God save Him. He gathereth you all unto a Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Who is more true in statement than Allah? 87

真主——除他外，絕無應受崇拜的——在毫無疑義的復活日必集合你們。言詞方面，誰比真主更誠實呢？

فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِئَتَيْنِ وَاللَّهُ أَرْكَسَهُم بِمَا كَسَبُوا أَتُرِيدُونَ أَن تَهْدُوا مَنْ أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ وَمَن يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبِيلًا

88a fa-mā la-kum fī l-munāfiqīna fiʾatayni
88b wa-llāhu ʾarkasa-hum bi-mā kasabū
88c ʾa-turīdūna
88d ʾan tahdū man ʾaḍalla llāhu
88e wa-man yuḍlili llāhu
88f fa-lan taǧida la-hū sabīlan

What aileth you that ye are become two parties regarding the hypocrites, when Allah cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they earned? Seek ye to guide him whom Allah hath sent astray? He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him thou (O Muhammad) canst not find a road. 88

你們怎麼因詐偽者而分為兩派呢？同時，真主已為他們的營謀而使他們倒行逆施了，真主已使他們迷誤了，難道你們還想引導他們嗎？真主使誰迷誤，你絕不能替誰發現一條歸正的道路。

وَدُّوا لَوْ تَكْفُرُونَ كَمَا كَفَرُوا فَتَكُونُونَ سَوَاءً فَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ حَتَّىٰ يُهَاجِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَخُذُوهُمْ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ وَجَدتُّمُوهُمْ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ وَلِيًّا وَلَا نَصِيرًا

89a waddū
89b law takfurūna
89c ka-mā kafarū
89d fa-takūnūna sawāʾan
89e fa-lā tattaḫiḏū min-hum ʾawliyāʾa
89f ḥattā yuhāǧirū fī sabīli llāhi
89g fa-ʾin tawallaw
89h fa-ḫuḏū-hum
89i wa-qtulū-hum
89j ḥayṯu waǧadtumū-hum
89k wa-lā tattaḫiḏū min-hum walīyan wa-lā naṣīran

They long that ye should disbelieve even as they disbelieve, that ye may be upon a level (with them). So choose not friends from them till they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend nor helper from among them, 89

他們希望你們像他們那樣不信道，而你們與他們同為一黨。故你們不可以他們為盟友，直到他們為主道而遷移。如果他們違背正道，那末，你們在那裡發現他們，就在那裡捕殺他們；你們不要以他們為盟友，也不要以他們為援助者，

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ إِلَىٰ قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُم مِّيثَاقٌ أَوْ جَاءُوكُمْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ أَن يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ أَوْ يُقَاتِلُوا قَوْمَهُمْ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَسَلَّطَهُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَقَاتَلُوكُمْ فَإِنِ اعْتَزَلُوكُمْ فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ وَأَلْقَوْا إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَمَ فَمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلًا

90a ʾil-lā llaḏīna yaṣilūna ʾilā qawmin
90 R1 bayna-kum wa-bayna-hum mīṯāqun
90a R2 ʾaw ǧāʾū-kum
90b ḥaṣirat ṣudūru-hum
90c ʾan yuqātilū-kum
90d ʾaw yuqātilū qawma-hum
90e wa-law šāʾa llāhu
90f la-sallaṭa-hum ʿalay-kum
90g fa-la-qātalū-kum
90h fa-ʾini ʿtazalū-kum
90i fa-lam yuqātilū-kum
90j wa-ʾalqaw ʾilay-kumu s-salama
90k fa-mā ǧaʿala llāhu la-kum ʿalay-him sabīlan

Except those who seek refuge with a people between whom and you there is a covenant, or (those who) come unto you because their hearts forbid them to make war on you or make war on their own folk. Had Allah willed He could have given them power over you so that assuredly they would have fought you. So, if they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way against them. 90

除非他們逃到曾與你們締約的民眾那裡，或來歸順你們，既不願對你們作戰，又不願對他們的宗族作戰。假若真主意欲，他必使他們佔優勢，而他們必進攻你們。如果他們退避你們，而不進攻你們，並且投降你們，那末，真主絕不許你們進攻他們。

سَتَجِدُونَ آخَرِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَن يَأْمَنُوكُمْ وَيَأْمَنُوا قَوْمَهُمْ كُلَّ مَا رُدُّوا إِلَى الْفِتْنَةِ أُرْكِسُوا فِيهَا فَإِن لَّمْ يَعْتَزِلُوكُمْ وَيُلْقُوا إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَمَ وَيَكُفُّوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَخُذُوهُمْ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأُولَٰئِكُمْ جَعَلْنَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَانًا مُّبِينًا

91a sa-taǧidūna ʾāḫarīna
91a R yurīdūna
91b ʾan yaʾmanū-kum
91c wa-yaʾmanū qawma-hum
91d kulla mā ruddū ʾilā l-fitnati
91e ʾurkisū fī-hā
91f fa-ʾin lam yaʿtazilū-kum
91g wa-yulqū ʾilay-kumu s-salama
91h wa-yakuffū ʾaydiya-hum
91i fa-ḫuḏū-hu
91j wa-qtulū-hum
91k ḥayṯu ṯaqiftumū-hum
91l P wa-ʾulāʾika
91l ǧaʿalnā la-kum ʿalay-him sulṭānan mubīnan

Ye will find others who desire that they should have security from you, and security from their own folk. So often as they are returned to hostility they are plunged therein. If they keep not aloof from you nor offer you peace nor hold their hands, then take them and kill them wherever ye find them. Against such We have given you clear warrant. 91

你們將發現別的許多人，想從你們獲得安全，也想從他們的宗族獲得安全；他們每逢被召於迫害，他們都冒昧地參加。如果他們不退避你們，不投降你們，不停止作戰，那末，你們在那裡發現他們，就當在那裡捕殺他們。這等人，對於制裁他們，我已經把一個明証授予你們了。

وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ أَن يَقْتُلَ مُؤْمِنًا إِلَّا خَطَأً وَمَن قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا خَطَأً فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُّؤْمِنَةٍ وَدِيَةٌ مُّسَلَّمَةٌ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِ إِلَّا أَن يَصَّدَّقُوا فَإِن كَانَ مِن قَوْمٍ عَدُوٍّ لَّكُمْ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُّؤْمِنَةٍ وَإِن كَانَ مِن قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُم مِّيثَاقٌ فَدِيَةٌ مُّسَلَّمَةٌ إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِ وَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُّؤْمِنَةٍ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ تَوْبَةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

92a wa-mā kāna li-muʾminin
92b ʾan yaqtula muʾminan ʾil-lā ḫaṭaʾan
92c wa-man qatala muʾminan ḫaṭaʾan
92d fa-taḥrīru raqabatin muʾminatin wa-diyatun musallamatun ʾilā ʾahli-hī
92e ʾil-lā ʾan yaṣṣaddaqū
92f wa-ʾin kāna min qawmin ʿadūwin la-kum
92g wa-huwa muʾminun
92h fa-taḥrīru raqabatin muʾminatin
92i wa-ʾin kāna min qawmin
92i R bayna-kum wa-bayna-hum mīṯāqun
92j fa-diyatun musallamatun ʾilā ʾahli-hī wa-taḥrīru raqabatin muʾminatin
92k fa-man lam yaǧid
92l fa-ṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni tawbatan mina llāhi
92m wa-kāna llāhu ʿalīman ḥakīman

It is not for a believer to kill a believer unless (it be) by mistake. He who hath killed a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave, and pay the blood-money to the family of the slain, unless they remit it as a charity. If he (the victim) be of a people hostile unto you, and he is a believer, then (the penance is) to set free a believing slave. And if he cometh of a folk between whom and you there is a covenant, then the blood-money must be paid unto his folk and (also) a believing slave must be set free. And whoso hath not the wherewithal must fast two consecutive months. A penance from Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise. 92

信士不致於殺害信士，除非是誤殺。誰誤殺一個信士，誰當釋放一個信道的奴隸，並以血鍰交付屍親，除非他們自願讓與。被殺的信士，如果他的宗族是你們的敵人，那末，凶手應當釋放一個信道的奴隸。如果被殺者的宗族是你們的盟友，那末，凶手應當以血鍰交付屍親，並釋放一個信道的奴隸。誰不能釋放奴隸，誰當連續齋戒兩月，這是因為真主准許他悔過自新。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

وَمَن يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُّتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خَالِدًا فِيهَا وَغَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَعَنَهُ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُ عَذَابًا عَظِيمًا

93a wa-man yaqtul muʾminan mutaʿammidan
93b fa-ǧazāʾu-hū ǧahannamu
ḫālidan fī-hā
93c wa-ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalay-hi
93d wa-laʿana-hū
93e wa-ʾaʿadda la-hū ʿaḏāban ʿaẓīman

Whoso slayeth a believer of set purpose, his reward is hell for ever. Allah is wroth against him and He hath cursed him and prepared for him an awful doom. 93

誰故意殺害一個信士，誰要受火獄的報酬，而永居其中，且受真主的譴怒和棄絕，真主已為他預備重大的刑罰。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَبَيَّنُوا وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا تَبْتَغُونَ عَرَضَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فَعِندَ اللَّهِ مَغَانِمُ كَثِيرَةٌ كَذَٰلِكَ كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلُ فَمَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَبَيَّنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا

94a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
94a ʾiḏā ḍarabtum fī sabīli llāhi
94b fa-tabayyanū
94c wa-lā taqūlū li-man ʾalqā ʾilay-kumu s-salāma
94d lasta muʾminan
94e tabtaġūna ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
94f fa-ʿinda llāhi maġānimu kaṯīratun
94g ka-ḏālika kuntum min qablu
94h fa-manna llāhu ʿalay-kum
94i fa-tabayyanū
94j ʾinna llāha kāna bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīran

O ye who believe! When ye go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah, be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: "Thou art not a believer," seeking the chance profits of this life (so that ye may despoil him). With Allah are plenteous spoils. Even thus (as he now is) were ye before; but Allah hath since then been gracious unto you. Therefore take care to discriminate. Allah is ever Informed of what ye do. 94

信道的人們啊！當你們為主道而出征的時候，你們當事事審慎，你們不要對向你們表示和平的人說：「你不是信士。」你們欲圖今世生活的浮利，但在真主那裡有豐富的福利。以前，你們是像那樣的。但真主施恩於你們，故你們應當事事審慎。真主確是徹知你們的行為的。

لَّا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً وَكُلًّا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْحُسْنَىٰ وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

95a lā yastawī l-qāʿidūna mina l-muʾminīna ġayru ʾulī ḍ-ḍarari
wa-l-muǧāhidūna fī sabīli llāhi bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him
95b faḍḍala llāhu l-muǧāhidīna bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him
ʿalā l-qāʿidīna daraǧatan
95c wa-kullan waʿada llāhu l-ḥusnā
95d wa-faḍḍala llāhu l-muǧāhidīna ʿalā l-qāʿidīna ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

Those of the believers who sit still, other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, are not on an equality with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and lives. Allah hath conferred on those who strive with their wealth and lives a rank above the sedentary. Unto each Allah hath promised good, but He hath bestowed on those who strive a great reward above the sedentary; 95

沒有殘疾而安坐家中的信士，與憑自己的財產和生命為主道而奮鬥的信士，彼此是不相等的。憑自己的財產和生命而奮鬥的人，真主使他們超過安坐家中的人一級。真主應許這兩等人要受最優厚的報酬。除安坐者所受的報酬外，真主加賜奮鬥的人一種重大的報酬——

دَرَجَاتٍ مِّنْهُ وَمَغْفِرَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

96a daraǧātin min-hu wa-maġfiratan wa-raḥmatan
96b wa-kāna llāhu ġafūran raḥīman

Degrees of rank from Him, and forgiveness and mercy. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 96

從真主發出的許多品級、赦宥、和慈恩。真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ظَالِمِي أَنفُسِهِمْ قَالُوا فِيمَ كُنتُمْ قَالُوا كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالُوا أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَرْضُ اللَّهِ وَاسِعَةً فَتُهَاجِرُوا فِيهَا فَأُولَٰئِكَ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَسَاءَتْ مَصِيرًا

97a ʾinna llaḏīna tawaffā-humu l-malāʾikatu ẓālimī ʾanfusi-him qālū
97b fī-mā kuntum
97c qālū
97d kunnā mustaḍʿafīna fī l-ʾarḍi
97e qālū
97f ʾa-lam takun ʾarḍu llāhi wāsiʿatan
97g fa-tuhāǧirū fī-hā
97h P fa-ʾulāʾika
97h maʾwā-hum ǧahannamu
97i wa-sāʾat maṣīran

Lo! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they wrong themselves, (the angels) will ask: In what were ye engaged? They will say: We were oppressed in the land. (The angels) will say: Was not Allah’s earth spacious that ye could have migrated therein? As for such, their habitation will be hell, an evil journey’s end; 97

在自欺的情狀之下眾天神使其死亡的人，眾天神必定問他們說：「生的你們是在甚麼情狀之下呢！」他們說：「我們在地方上是被人欺負的。」他們問：「難道真主的大地不是寬闊的、能容你們遷移的嗎？」這等人的歸宿是火獄，那是一個惡劣的歸宿。

إِلَّا الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلًا

98a ʾil-lā l-mustaḍʿafīna mina r-riǧāli wa-n-nisāʾi wa-l-wildāni lā yastaṭīʿūna ḥīlatan
98b wa-lā yahtadūna sabīlan

Except the feeble among men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan and are not shown a way. 98

惟老弱和婦孺，他們既無力遷移，又不認識道路。

فَأُولَٰئِكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَن يَعْفُوَ عَنْهُمْ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا

99a P fa-ʾulāʾika
99a ʿasā llāhu
99b ʾan yaʿfuwa ʿan-hum
99c wa-kāna llāhu ʿafūwan ġafūran

As for such, it may be that Allah will pardon them. Allah is ever Clement, Forgiving. 99

這等人，真主或許恕饒他們。真主是至恕的，是至赦的。

وَمَن يُهَاجِرْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَجِدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُرَاغَمًا كَثِيرًا وَسَعَةً وَمَن يَخْرُجْ مِن بَيْتِهِ مُهَاجِرًا إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكْهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَدْ وَقَعَ أَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

100a wa-man yuhāǧir fī sabīli llāhi
100b yaǧid fī l-ʾarḍi murāġaman kaṯīran wa-saʿatan
100c wa-man yaḫruǧ min bayti-hī muhāǧiran ʾilā llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
100d ṯumma yudrik-hu l-mawtu
100e fa-qad waqaʿa ʾaǧru-hū ʿalā llāhi
100f wa-kāna llāhu ġafūran raḥīman

Whoso migrateth for the cause of Allah will find much refuge and abundance in the earth, and whoso forsaketh his home, a fugitive unto Allah and His messenger, and death overtaketh him, his reward is then incumbent on Allah. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 100

誰為主道而遷移，誰在大地上發現許多出路，和豐富的財源。誰從家中出走，欲遷至真主和使者那裡，而中途死亡，真主必報酬誰。真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

وَإِذَا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَن يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنَّ الْكَافِرِينَ كَانُوا لَكُمْ عَدُوًّا مُّبِينًا

101a wa-ʾiḏā ḍarabtum fī l-ʾarḍi
101b fa-laysa ʿalay-kum ǧunāḥun
101c ʾan taqṣurū mina ṣ-ṣalāti
101d ʾin ḫiftum
101e ʾan yaftina-kumu llaḏīna kafarū
101f ʾinna l-kāfirīna kānū la-kum ʿadūwan mubīnan

And when ye go forth in the land, it is no sin for you to curtail (your) worship if ye fear that those who disbelieve may attack you. In truth the disbelievers are an open enemy to you. 101

當你們在大地上旅行的時候，減短拜功，對於你們是無罪的，如果你們恐怕不信道者迫害你們。不信道者，確是你們的明顯的仇敵。

وَإِذَا كُنتَ فِيهِمْ فَأَقَمْتَ لَهُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَلْتَقُمْ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُم مَّعَكَ وَلْيَأْخُذُوا أَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَإِذَا سَجَدُوا فَلْيَكُونُوا مِن وَرَائِكُمْ وَلْتَأْتِ طَائِفَةٌ أُخْرَىٰ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَلْيُصَلُّوا مَعَكَ وَلْيَأْخُذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَأَسْلِحَتَهُمْ وَدَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ تَغْفُلُونَ عَنْ أَسْلِحَتِكُمْ وَأَمْتِعَتِكُمْ فَيَمِيلُونَ عَلَيْكُم مَّيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِن كَانَ بِكُمْ أَذًى مِّن مَّطَرٍ أَوْ كُنتُم مَّرْضَىٰ أَن تَضَعُوا أَسْلِحَتَكُمْ وَخُذُوا حِذْرَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابًا مُّهِينًا

102a wa-ʾiḏā kutiba fī-him
102b fa-ʾaqamta la-humu ṣ-ṣalāta
102c fa-l-taqum ṭāʾifatun min-hum maʿa-ka
102d wa-l-yaʾḫuḏū ʾasliḥata-hum
102e fa-ʾiḏā saǧadū
102f fa-l-yakūnū min warāʾi-kum
102g wa-l-taʾti ṭāʾifatun ʾuḫrā
102g R lam yuṣallū
102h fa-l-yuṣallū maʿa-ka
102i wa-l-yaʾḫuḏū ḥiḏra-hum wa-ʾasliḥata-hum
102j waddū llaḏīna kafarū
102k law taġfulūna ʿan ʾasliḥati-kum wa-ʾamtiʿati-kum
102l fa-yamīlūna ʿalay-kum maylatan wāḥidatan
102m wa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-kum
102n ʾin kāna bi-kum ʾaḏan min maṭarin
102o ʾaw kuntum marḍā
102p ʾan taḍaʿū ʾasliḥata-kum
102q wa-ḫuḏū ḥiḏra-kum
102r ʾinna llāha ʾaʿadda li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏāban muhīnan

And when thou (O Muhammad) art among them and arrangest (their) worship for them, let only a party of them stand with thee (to worship) and let them take their arms. Then when they have performed their prostrations let them fall to the rear and let another party come that hath not worshipped and let them worship with thee, and let them take their precaution and their arms. Those who disbelieve long for you to neglect your arms and your baggage that they may attack you once for all. It is no sin for you to lay aside your arms, if rain impedeth you or ye are sick. But take your precaution. Lo! Allah prepareth for the disbelievers shameful punishment. 102

當你在他們之間，而你欲帶領他們禮拜的時候，教他們中的一隊人同你立正，並教他們攜帶武器。當他們禮拜的時候，叫另一隊人防守在你們後面；然後，教還沒有禮拜的那一隊人來同你禮拜，教他們也要謹慎戒備，並攜帶武器。不信道的人，希望你們忽視你們的武器和物資，而乘機襲擊你們。如果你們為雨水或疾病而感覺煩難，那末，放下武器對於你們是無罪的。你們當謹慎戒備。真主確已為不信道的人而預備凌辱的刑罰。

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىٰ جُنُوبِكُمْ فَإِذَا اطْمَأْنَنتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ كَانَتْ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كِتَابًا مَّوْقُوتًا

103a fa-ʾiḏā qaḍaytumu ṣ-ṣalāta
103b fa-ḏkurū llāha qiyāman wa-quʿūdan wa-ʿalā ǧunūbi-kum
103c fa-ʾiḏā ṭmaʾnantum
103d fa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
103e ʾinna ṣ-ṣalāta kānat ʿalā l-muʾminīna kitāban mawqūtan

When ye have performed the act of worship, remember Allah, standing, sitting and reclining. And when ye are in safety, observe proper worship. Worship at fixed times hath been enjoined on the believers. 103

當你們完成拜功的時候，你們當站著、坐著、躺著記念真主。當你們安寧的時候，你們當謹守拜功。拜功對於信士，確是定時的義務。

وَلَا تَهِنُوا فِي ابْتِغَاءِ الْقَوْمِ إِن تَكُونُوا تَأْلَمُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْلَمُونَ كَمَا تَأْلَمُونَ وَتَرْجُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَرْجُونَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

104a wa-lā tahinū fī btiġāʾi l-qawmi
104b ʾin takūnū taʾlamūna
104c fa-ʾinna-hum yaʾlamūna
104d ka-mā taʾlamūna
104e wa-tarǧūna mina llāhi mā lā yarǧūna
104f wa-kāna llāhu ʿalīman ḥakīman

Relent not in pursuit of the enemy. If ye are suffering, lo! they suffer even as ye suffer and ye hope from Allah that for which they cannot hope. Allah is ever Knower, Wise. 104

你們對於追逐敵人，不要懈怠；如果你們感到痛苦，那末，他們確是像你們一樣感到痛苦的；你們希望從真主那裡獲得他們所不能希望的報酬。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِمَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَكُن لِّلْخَائِنِينَ خَصِيمًا

105a ʾin-nā ʾanzalnā ʾilay-ka l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
105b li-taḥkuma bayna n-nāsi bi-mā ʾarā-ka llāhu
105c wa-lā takun li-l-ḫāʾinīna ḫaṣīman

Lo! We reveal unto thee the Scripture with the truth, that thou mayst judge between mankind by that which Allah showeth thee. And be not thou a pleader for the treacherous; 105

我確已降示你包含真理的經典，以便你據真主所昭示你的（律例），而替眾人判決。你不要替奸人做辯護人。

وَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

106a wa-staġfiri llāha
106b ʾinna llāha kāna ġafūran raḥīman

And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 106

你當向真主求饒。真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

وَلَا تُجَادِلْ عَنِ الَّذِينَ يَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ مَن كَانَ خَوَّانًا أَثِيمًا

107a wa-lā tuǧādil ʿani llaḏīna yaḫtānūna ʾanfusa-hum
107b ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu man kāna ḫawwānan ʾaṯīman

And plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. Lo! Allah loveth not one who is treacherous and sinful. 107

你不要替自欺者辯護。真主的確不喜愛奸詐的犯罪者。

يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ مَعَهُمْ إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ مَا لَا يَرْضَىٰ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ مُحِيطًا

108a yastaḫfūna mina n-nāsi
108b wa-lā yastaḫfūna mina llāhi
108c wa-huwa maʿa-hum
108d ʾiḏ yubayyinūna mā lā yarḍā mina l-qawli
108e wa-kāna llāhu bi-mā yaʿmalūna muḥīṭan

They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah. He is with them when by night they hold discourse displeasing unto Him. Allah ever surroundeth what they do. 108

他們躲避世人，而不躲避真主；其實，當他們策劃真主所不喜悅的計謀的時候，真主是與他們同在的，真主是周知他們的行為的。

هَا أَنتُمْ هَٰؤُلَاءِ جَادَلْتُمْ عَنْهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فَمَن يُجَادِلُ اللَّهَ عَنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَم مَّن يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكِيلًا

109a hā-ʾantum hāʾulāʾi ǧādaltum ʿan-hum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
109b fa-man yuǧādilu llāha ʿan-hum yawma l-qiyāmati
109c ʾam man yakūnu ʿalay-him wakīlan

Ho! ye are they who pleaded for them in the life of the world. But who will plead with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will then be their defender? 109

你們這些人啊！在今世生活中，你們替他們辯護，復活日，誰替他們辯護呢？誰做他們的監護者呢？

وَمَن يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا أَوْ يَظْلِمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ يَجِدِ اللَّهَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

110a wa-man yaʿmal sūʾan
110b ʾaw yaẓlim nafsa-hū
110c ṯumma yastaġfiri llāha
110d yaǧidi llāha ġafūran raḥīman

Yet whoso doeth evil or wrongeth his own soul, then seeketh pardon of Allah, will find Allah Forgiving, Merciful. 110

誰作惡或自欺，然後向真主求饒，誰將發現真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

وَمَن يَكْسِبْ إِثْمًا فَإِنَّمَا يَكْسِبُهُ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

111a wa-man yaksib ʾiṯman
111b fa-ʾinna-mā yaksibu-hū ʿalā nafsi-hī
111c wa-kāna llāhu ʿalīman ḥakīman

Whoso committeth sin committeth it only against himself. Allah is ever Knower, Wise. 111

誰犯罪，誰自食其果。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

وَمَن يَكْسِبْ خَطِيئَةً أَوْ إِثْمًا ثُمَّ يَرْمِ بِهِ بَرِيئًا فَقَدِ احْتَمَلَ بُهْتَانًا وَإِثْمًا مُّبِينًا

112a wa-man yaksib ḫaṭīʾan ʾaw ʾiṯman
112b yarmi bi-hī barīʾan
112c fa-qadi ḥtamala buhtānan wa-ʾiṯman mubīnan

And whoso committeth a delinquency or crime, then throweth (the blame) thereof upon the innocent, hath burdened himself with falsehood and a flagrant crime. 112

誰犯過或犯罪，然後以那種罪過侮蔑無辜者，誰確已負誹謗和明顯的罪惡的責任。

وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَهَمَّت طَّائِفَةٌ مِّنْهُمْ أَن يُضِلُّوكَ وَمَا يُضِلُّونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَضُرُّونَكَ مِن شَيْءٍ وَأَنزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ مَا لَمْ تَكُن تَعْلَمُ وَكَانَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ عَظِيمًا

113a wa-law-lā faḍlu llāhi ʿalay-ka wa-raḥmatu-hū
113b la-hammat ṭāʾifatun min-hum
113c ʾan yuḍillū-ka
113d wa-mā yuḍillūna ʾil-lā ʾanfusa-hum
113e wa-mā yaḍurrūna-ka min šayʾin
113f wa-ʾanzala llāhu ʿalay-ka l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata
113g wa-ʿallama-ka mā lam takun taʿlamu
113h wa-kāna faḍlu llāhi ʿalay-ka ʿaẓīman

But for the grace of Allah upon thee (Muhammad), and His mercy, a party of them had resolved to mislead thee, but they will mislead only themselves and they will hurt thee not at all. Allah revealeth unto thee the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth thee that which thou knewest not. The grace of Allah toward thee hath been infinite. 113

假若沒有真主賜你恩惠和慈恩，那末，他們中的一部分人，必欲使你迷誤；他們只能使自己迷誤，他們不能傷害你一絲毫。真主降示你天經和智慧，並以你所不知道的（義理）教導你。真主賜你的恩惠是重大的。

لَّا خَيْرَ فِي كَثِيرٍ مِّن نَّجْوَاهُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ أَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ أَوْ مَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ إِصْلَاحٍ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتِيهِ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

114a lā ḫayra fī kaṯīrin min naǧwā-hum
114b ʾil-lā man ʾamara bi-ṣadaqatin ʾaw maʿrūfin ʾaw ʾiṣlāḥin bayna n-nāsi
114c wa-man yafʿal ḏālika btiġāʾa marḍāti llāhi
114d fa-sawfa nuʾtī-hi ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

There is no good in much of their secret conferences save (in) him who enjoineth almsgiving and kindness and peace-making among the people. Whoso doeth that, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall bestow on him a vast reward. 114

他們的秘密談話，大半是無益的；勸人施捨，或勸人行善、或勸人和解者（秘密的談話）除外。誰為求真主的喜悅而作此事，我要賞賜誰重大的報酬。

وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ الرَّسُولَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْهُدَىٰ وَيَتَّبِعْ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نُوَلِّهِ مَا تَوَلَّىٰ وَنُصْلِهِ جَهَنَّمَ وَسَاءَتْ مَصِيرًا

115a wa-man yušāqiqi r-rasūla min baʿdi mā tabayyana la-hū l-hudā
115b wa-yattabiʿ ġayra sabīli l-muʾminīna
115c nuwalli-hī mā tawallā
115d wa-nuṣli-hī ǧahannama
115e wa-sāʾat maṣīran

And whoso opposeth the messenger after the guidance (of Allah) hath been manifested unto him, and followeth other than the believer’s way, We appoint for him that unto which he himself hath turned, and expose him unto hell - a hapless journey’s end! 115

誰在認清正道之後反對使者，而遵循非信士的道路，我將聽誰自便，並使他入於火獄中，那是一個惡劣的歸宿。

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَن يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَالًا بَعِيدًا

116a ʾinna llāha lā yaġfiru
116b ʾan yušraka bi-hī
116c wa-yaġfiru mā dūna ḏālika li-man yašāʾu
116d wa-man yušrik bi-llāhi
116e fa-qad ḍalla ḍalālan baʿīdan

Lo! Allah pardoneth not that partners should be ascribed unto Him. He pardoneth all save that to whom He will. Whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah hath wandered far astray. 116

真主必不赦宥以物配主的罪惡，他為自己所意欲的人赦宥比這差一等的罪過，誰以物配主，誰已深陷迷誤了。

إِن يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَّا إِنَاثًا وَإِن يَدْعُونَ إِلَّا شَيْطَانًا مَّرِيدًا

117a ʾin yadʿūna min dūni-hī ʾil-lā ʾināṯan
117b wa-ʾin yadʿūna ʾil-lā šayṭānan marīdan

They invoke in His stead only females; they pray to none else than Satan, a rebel. 117

除真主外，他們只祈禱女神，只祈禱無善的惡魔。

لَّعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَقَالَ لَأَتَّخِذَنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِكَ نَصِيبًا مَّفْرُوضًا

118a laʿana-hū llāhu
118b wa-qāla
118c la-ʾattaḫiḏanna min ʿibādi-ka naṣīban mafrūḍan

Whom Allah cursed, and he said: Surely I will take of Thy bondmen an appointed portion, 118

願真主棄絕他！他說：「我必定要從你的僕人中佔有一定的數量，

وَلَأُضِلَّنَّهُمْ وَلَأُمَنِّيَنَّهُمْ وَلَآمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَيُبَتِّكُنَّ آذَانَ الْأَنْعَامِ وَلَآمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَيُغَيِّرُنَّ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ وَمَن يَتَّخِذِ الشَّيْطَانَ وَلِيًّا مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ خَسِرَ خُسْرَانًا مُّبِينًا

119a wa-la-ʾuḍillanna-hum
119b wa-la-ʾumanniyanna-hum
119c wa-la-ʾamuranna-hum
119d fa-la-yubattikunna ʾāḏāna l-ʾanʿāmi
119e wa-la-ʾamuranna-hum
119f fa-la-yuġayyirunna ḫalqa llāhi
119g wa-man yattaḫiḏi š-šayṭāna walīyan min dūni llāhi
119h fa-qad ḫasira ḫusrānan mubīnan

And surely I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in them, and surely I will command them and they will cut the cattle’ ears, and surely I will command them and they will change Allah’s creation. Whoso chooseth Satan for a patron instead of Allah is verily a loser and his loss is manifest. 119

我必使他們迷誤，必使他們妄想，必命令他們割裂牲畜的耳朵，必命令他們變更真主的所造物。」誰捨真主而以惡魔為主宰，誰確已遭受明顯的虧折。

يَعِدُهُمْ وَيُمَنِّيهِمْ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

120a yaʿidu-hum
120b wa-yumannī-him
120c wa-mā yaʿidu-humu š-šayṭānu ʾil-lā ġarūran

He promiseth them and stirreth up desires in them, and Satan promiseth them only to beguile. 120

他應許他們，並使他們妄想——惡魔只為誘惑而應許他們——

أُولَٰئِكَ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَلَا يَجِدُونَ عَنْهَا مَحِيصًا

121a P ʾulāʾika
121a maʾwā-hum ǧahannamu
121b wa-lā yaǧidūna ʿan-hā maḥīṣan

For such, their habitation will be hell, and they will find no refuge therefrom. 121

這等人的歸宿是火獄，他們無處逃避。

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقًّا وَمَنْ أَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللَّهِ قِيلًا

122a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
122a sa-nudḫilu-hum ǧannātin
122a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
122a ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
waʿda llāhi ḥaqqan
122b wa-man ʾaṣdaqu mina llāhi qīlan

But as for those who believe and do good works We shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. It is a promise from Allah in truth; and who can be more truthful than Allah in utterance? 122

信道而且行善者，我將使他們入於下臨諸河的樂園，而永居其中。真主的應許是真實的。言語方面，誰比真主更誠實呢？

لَّيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَن يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ وَلَا يَجِدْ لَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَلَا نَصِيرًا

123a laysa bi-ʾamānī-kum wa-lā ʾamānī ʾahli-l-kitābi
123b man yaʿmal sūʾan
123c yuǧza bi-hī
123d wa-lā yaǧid la-hū min dūni llāhi walīyan wa-lā naṣīran

It will not be in accordance with your desires, nor the desires of the People of the Scripture. He who doeth wrong will have the recompense thereof, and will not find against Allah any protecting friend or helper. 123

（他的應許），不是借你們的妄想可以獲得的，也不是借信奉天經者的妄想可以獲得的。誰作惡，誰受惡報，除真主外，他不能為自己找到任何保護者，和任何援助者。

وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ مِن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَىٰ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ نَقِيرًا

124a wa-man yaʿmal mina ṣ-ṣāliḥāti min ḏakarin ʾaw ʾunṯā
124b wa-huwa muʾminun
124c fa-ʾulāʾika yadḫulūna l-ǧannata
124d wa-lā yuẓlamūna naqīran

And whoso doeth good works, whether of male or female, and he (or she) is a believer, such will enter paradise and they will not be wronged the dint in a date-stone. 124

信士和信女，誰行善誰得入樂園，他們不受絲毫的虧枉。

وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ دِينًا مِّمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ وَاتَّبَعَ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَاتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلًا

125a wa-man ʾaḥsanu dīnan mim-man ʾaslama waǧha-hū li-llāhi
125b wa-huwa muḥsinun
125c wa-ttabʿa millata ʾibrāhīma ḥanīfan
125d wa-ttaḫaḏa llāhu ʾibrāhīma ḫalīlan

Who is better in religion than he who surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good (to men) and followeth the tradition of Abraham, the upright? Allah (Himself) chose Abraham for friend. 125

全體歸順真主，且樂善好施，並遵守崇正的易卜拉欣的宗教的人，宗教方面，有誰比他更優美呢？——真主曾把易卜拉欣當做至交。

وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّحِيطًا

126a wa-li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
126b wa-kāna llāhu bi-kulli šayʾin muḥīṭan

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Allah ever surroundeth all things. 126

天地萬物，只是真主的。真主是周知萬物的。

وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللَّاتِي لَا تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَن تَنكِحُوهُنَّ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ وَأَن تَقُومُوا لِلْيَتَامَىٰ بِالْقِسْطِ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِهِ عَلِيمًا

127a wa-yastaftūna-ka fī n-nisāʾi
127b quli
127c llāhu yuftī-kum fī-hinna
wa-mā yutlā ʿalay-kum fī l-kitābi fī yatāmā n-nisāʾi
127c R1 llātī lā tuʾtūna-hunna mā kutiba la-hunna
127c R2 wa-tarġabūna
127d ʾan tankiḥū-hunna
127c wa-l-mustaḍʿafīna mina l-wildāni
127e wa-ʾan taqūmū li-l-yatāmā bi-l-qisṭi
127f P wa-mā tafʿalū min ḫayrin
127f fa-ʾinna llāha kāna bi-hī ʿalīman

They consult thee concerning women. Say: Allah giveth you decree concerning them, and the Scripture which hath been recited unto you (giveth decree), concerning female orphans and those unto whom ye give not that which is ordained for them though ye desire to marry them, and (concerning) the weak among children, and that ye should deal justly with orphans. Whatever good ye do, lo! Allah is ever Aware of it. 127

他們請求你解釋關於女子的律例，你說：「真主將為你們解釋關於她們的律例，此經中常對你們宣讀的明文內，（有若干律例），有關於你們既不願交付其應得的遺產，又不願娶以為妻的孤女的，有關於被人欺負的兒童的，有教你們公平地照管孤兒的。無論你們所行的是甚麼善事，真主確是全知的。

وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِن بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَن يُصْلِحَا بَيْنَهُمَا صُلْحًا وَالصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ وَأُحْضِرَتِ الْأَنفُسُ الشُّحَّ وَإِن تُحْسِنُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا

128a wa-ʾini mraʾatun ḫāfat min baʿli-hā nušūzan ʾaw ʾiʿrāḍan
128b fa-lā ǧunāḥa ʿalay-himā ʾan yuṣliḥā bayna-humā ṣulḥan
128c wa-ṣ-ṣulḥu ḫayrun
128d wa-ʾuḥḍirati l-ʾanfusu š-šuḥḥa
128e wa-ʾin tuḥsinū
128f ʾaw tattaqū
128g fa-ʾinna llāha bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīran

If a woman feareth ill treatment from her husband, or desertion, it is no sin for them twain if they make terms of peace between themselves. Peace is better. But greed hath been made present in the minds (of men). If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is ever Informed of what ye do. 128

如有婦女，恐遭丈夫的鄙棄或疏遠，那末，他們倆的和解是無罪的；和解是更善的。人性是貪吝所支配的。如果你們行善而且敬畏，那末，真主確是徹知你們的行為的。

وَلَن تَسْتَطِيعُوا أَن تَعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ فَلَا تَمِيلُوا كُلَّ الْمَيْلِ فَتَذَرُوهَا كَالْمُعَلَّقَةِ وَإِن تُصْلِحُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

129a wa-lan tastaṭīʿū
129b ʾan taʿdilū bayna n-nisāʾi
129c wa-law ḥaraṣtum
129d fa-lā tamīlū kulla l-mayli
129e fa-taḏarū-hā ka-l-muʿallaqati
129f wa-ʾin taṣliḥū
129g ʾaw tattaqū
129h fa-ʾinna llāha kāna ġafūran raḥīman

Ye will not be able to deal equally between (your) wives, however much ye wish (to do so). But turn not altogether away (from one), leaving her as in suspense. If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. 129

即使你們貪愛公平，你們也絕不能公平地待遇眾妻；但你們不要完全偏向所愛的，而使被疏遠的，如懸空中。如果你們加以和解，而且防備虐待，那末，真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

وَإِن يَتَفَرَّقَا يُغْنِ اللَّهُ كُلًّا مِّن سَعَتِهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ وَاسِعًا حَكِيمًا

130a wa-ʾin yatafarraqā
130b yuġni llāhu kullan min saʿati-hī
130c wa-kāna llāhu wāsiʿan ḥakīman

But if they separate, Allah will compensate each out of His abundance. Allah is ever All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 130

如果他們倆離婚，那末，真主將借其宏恩而使他們倆互不相求。真主是寬大的，是至睿的。

وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ وَصَّيْنَا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ أَنِ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَإِن تَكْفُرُوا فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَنِيًّا حَمِيدًا

131a wa-li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
131b wa-la-qad waṣṣaynā llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba min qabli-kum wa-ʾiyyā-kum
131c ʾani ttaqū llāha
131d wa-ʾin takfurū
131e fa-ʾinna li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
131f wa-kāna llāhu ġanīyan ḥamīdan

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And We charged those who received the Scripture before you, and (We charge) you, that ye keep your duty toward Allah. And if ye disbelieve, lo! unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and Allah is ever Absolute, Owner of Praise. 131

天地萬物，只是真主的。我確已囑咐在你們之前曾受天經的人，也囑咐你們說：「你們當敬畏真主。」如果你們孤恩，那末，你們須知天地萬物只是真主的，真主是無求的，是可頌的。

وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا

132a wa-li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
132b wa-kafā bi-llāhi wakīlan

Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And Allah is sufficient as Defender. 132

天地萬物，只是真主的。真主足為監護者。

إِن يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَيَأْتِ بِآخَرِينَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ ذَٰلِكَ قَدِيرًا

133a ʾin yašaʾ
133b yuḏhib-kum
133b V ʾayyu-hā n-nāsa
133c wa-yaʾti bi-ʾāḫarīna
133d wa-kāna llāhu ʿalā ḏālika qadīran

If He will, He can remove you, O people, and produce others (in your stead). Allah is Able to do that. 133

如果真主意欲，他就毀滅你們這些人，而以別的民眾代替你們。真主對於這件事，是全能的。

مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ثَوَابَ الدُّنْيَا فَعِندَ اللَّهِ ثَوَابُ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا

134a man kāna yurīdu ṯawāba d-dunyā
134b fa-ʿinda llāhi ṯawābu d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
134c wa-kāna llāhu samīʿan baṣīran

Whoso desireth the reward of the world, (let him know that) with Allah is the reward of the world and the Hereafter. Allah is ever Hearer, Seer. 134

誰欲享今世的報酬，（你就告訴誰），真主那裡有今世和後世的報酬。真主是全聰的，是全明的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُونُوا قَوَّامِينَ بِالْقِسْطِ شُهَدَاءَ لِلَّهِ وَلَوْ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوِ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ إِن يَكُنْ غَنِيًّا أَوْ فَقِيرًا فَاللَّهُ أَوْلَىٰ بِهِمَا فَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا الْهَوَىٰ أَن تَعْدِلُوا وَإِن تَلْوُوا أَوْ تُعْرِضُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرًا

135a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
135a kūnū qawwāmīna bi-l-qisṭi šuhadāʾa li-llāhi
wa-law ʿalā ʾanfusi-kum ʾawi l-wālidayni wa-l-ʾaqrabīna
135b ʾin yakun ġanīyan ʾaw faqīran
135c fa-llāhu ʾawlā bi-himā
135d fa-lā tattabiʿū l-hawā
135e ʾan taʿdilū
135f wa-ʾin talwū
135g ʾaw tuʿriḍū
135h fa-ʾinna llāha kāna bi-mā taʿmalūna ḫabīran

O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or (your) parents or (your) kindred, whether (the case be of) a rich man or a poor man, for Allah is nearer unto both (them ye are). So follow not passion lest ye lapse (from truth) and if ye lapse or fall away, then lo! Allah is ever Informed of what ye do. 135

信道的人們啊！你們當維護公道，當為真主而作証，即使不利於你們自身，和父母和至親。無論被証的人，是富足的，還是貧窮的，你們都應當秉公作証；真主是最宜於關切富翁和貧民的。你們不要順從私欲，以致偏私。如果你們歪曲事實，或拒絕作証，那末，真主確是徹知你們的行為的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا آمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَالْكِتَابِ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ وَالْكِتَابِ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ مِن قَبْلُ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَالًا بَعِيدًا

136a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
136a ʾāminū bi-llāhi wa-rasūli-hī wa-l-kitābi
136a R1 llaḏī nazzala ʿalā rasūli-hī
136a wa-l-kitābi
136a R2 llaḏī ʾanzala min qablu
136b wa-man yakfur bi-llāhi wa-malāʾikati-hī wa-kutubi-hī wa-rusuli-hī
wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
136c fa-qad ḍalla ḍalālan baʿīdan

O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His messenger and the Scripture which He hath revealed unto His messenger, and the Scripture which He revealed aforetime. Whoso disbelieveth in Allah and His angels and His scriptures and His messengers and the Last Day, he verily hath wandered far astray. 136

信道的人們啊！你們當確信真主和使者，以及他所降示給使者的經典，和他以前所降示的經典。誰不信真主、天神、經典、使者、末日，誰確已深入迷誤了。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا ثُمَّ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا ثُمَّ ازْدَادُوا كُفْرًا لَّمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ سَبِيلًا

137a P1 ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū
137a P2 ṯumma kafarū
137a P3 ṯumma ʾāmanū
137a P4 ṯumma kafarū
137a P5 ṯumma zdādū kufran
137a lam yakuni llāhu
137b li-yaġfira la-hum
137c wa-lā li-yahdiya-hum sabīlan

Lo! those who believe, then disbelieve and then (again) believe, then disbelieve, and then increase in disbelief, Allah will never pardon them, nor will He guide them unto a way. 137

先信道，後叛道，再信道，再叛道，而叛逆日增的人，真主不會赦宥他們，也不會指引他們任何道路。

بَشِّرِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ بِأَنَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا

138 bašširi l-munāfiqīna bi-ʾanna la-hum ʿaḏāban ʾalīman

Bear unto the hypocrites the tidings that for them there is a painful doom; 138

你通知偽信者，他們將受痛苦的刑罰。

الَّذِينَ يَتَّخِذُونَ الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَيَبْتَغُونَ عِندَهُمُ الْعِزَّةَ فَإِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا

139a P (138R) allaḏīna yattaḫiḏūna l-kāfirīna ʾawliyāʾa min dūni l-muʾminīna
139a ʾa-yabtaġūna ʿinda-humu l-ʿizzata
139b fa-ʾinna l-ʿizzata li-llāhi ǧamīʿan

Those who chose disbelievers for their friends instead of believers! Do they look for power at their hands? Lo! all power appertaineth to Allah. 139

他們捨信道者而以不信道者為盟友。他們想在不信道者面前求得權勢嗎？其實，一切權勢全是真主的。

وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ أَنْ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُكْفَرُ بِهَا وَيُسْتَهْزَأُ بِهَا فَلَا تَقْعُدُوا مَعَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا مِّثْلُهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَامِعُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَالْكَافِرِينَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ جَمِيعًا

140a wa-qad nazzala ʿalay-kum fī l-kitābi
140b ʾan ʾiḏā samiʿtum ʾāyāti llāhi
140c yukfaru bi-hī
140d wa-yustahzaʾu bi-hā
140e fa-lā taqʿudū maʿa-hum
140f ḥattā yaḫūḍū fī ḥadīṯin ġayri-hī
140g ʾinna-kum ʾiḏan miṯlu-hum
140h ʾinna llāha ǧāmiʿu l-munāfiqīna wa-l-kāfirīna fī ǧahannama ǧamīʿan

He hath already revealed unto you in the Scripture that, when ye hear the revelations of Allah rejected and derided, (ye) sit not with them (who disbelieve and mock) until they engage in some other conversation. Lo! in that case (if ye stayed) ye would be like unto them. Lo! Allah will gather hypocrites and disbelievers, all together, into hell; 140

他確已在這經典中啟示你們說：「當你們聽見真主的蹟象被人否認而加以嘲笑的時候，你們不要與他們同座，直到他們談論別的話；否則，你們必與他們同罪。」真主必定把偽信者和不信者全體集合在火獄裡。

الَّذِينَ يَتَرَبَّصُونَ بِكُمْ فَإِن كَانَ لَكُمْ فَتْحٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ قَالُوا أَلَمْ نَكُن مَّعَكُمْ وَإِن كَانَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ نَصِيبٌ قَالُوا أَلَمْ نَسْتَحْوِذْ عَلَيْكُمْ وَنَمْنَعْكُم مِّنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَن يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبِيلًا

141a (140hR) allaḏīna yatarabbaṣūna bi-kum
141b fa-ʾin kāna la-kum fatḥun mina llāhi
141c qālū
141d ʾa-lam nakun maʿa-kum
141e wa-ʾin kāna li-l-kāfirīna naṣībun
141f qālū
141g ʾa-lam nastaḥwiḏ ʿalay-kum
141h wa-namnaʿ-kum mina l-muʾminīna
141i fa-llāhu yaḥkumu bayna-kum yawma l-qiyāmati
141j wa-lan yaǧʿala llāhu li-l-kāfirīna ʿalā l-muʾminīna sabīlan

Those who wait upon occasion in regard to you and, if a victory cometh unto you from Allah, say: Are we not with you? and if the disbelievers meet with a success say: Had we not the mastery of you, and did we not protect you from the believers? - Allah will judge between you at the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will not give the disbelievers any way (of success) against the believers. 141

他們是期待你們遭遇災難的。如果你們獲得從真主發出的勝利，他們就說：「難道我們沒有和你們共同作戰嗎？」如果不信道者幸而戰勝，他們就說：「難道我們沒有戰勝你們，並且使你們得免於信道者的征服嗎？」故復活日真主將替你們判決，真主絕不讓不信道者對信道的人有任何途徑。

إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ خَادِعُهُمْ وَإِذَا قَامُوا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَامُوا كُسَالَىٰ يُرَاءُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

142a ʾinna l-munāfiqīna yuḫādiʿūna llāha
142b wa-huwa ḫādiʿu-hum
142c wa-ʾiḏā qāmū ʾilā ṣ-ṣalāti
142d qāmū kusālā
142e yurāʾūna n-nāsa
142f wa-lā yaḏkurūna llāha ʾil-lā qalīlan

Lo! the hypocrites seek to beguile Allah, but it is He Who beguileth them. When they stand up to worship they perform it languidly and to be seen of men, and are mindful of Allah but little; 142

偽信者，的確想欺騙真主，他將以他們的欺騙回報他們。當他們站起來去禮拜的時候，他們懶洋洋地站起來，他們沽名釣譽，他們只稍稍記念真主。

مُّذَبْذَبِينَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ لَا إِلَىٰ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَلَا إِلَىٰ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَمَن يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبِيلًا

143a muḏabḏabīna bayna ḏālika
lā ʾilā hāʾulāʾi
wa-lā ʾilā hāʾulāʾi
143b wa-man yuḍlili llāhu
143c fa-lan taǧida la-hū sabīlan

Swaying between this (and that), (belonging) neither to these nor to those. He whom Allah causeth to go astray, thou (O Muhammad) wilt not find a way for him: 143

他們動搖於信道與不信道之間，既不歸這等人，也不歸那等人。真主使誰迷誤，你絕不能替誰發現一條歸正的道路。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتُرِيدُونَ أَن تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ سُلْطَانًا مُّبِينًا

144a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
144a lā tattaḫiḏū l-kāfirīna ʾawliyāʾa min dūni l-muʾminīna
144b ʾa-turīdūna
144c ʾan taǧʿalū li-llāhi ʿalay-kum sulṭānan mubīnan

O ye who believe! Choose not disbelievers for (your) friends in place of believers. Would ye give Allah a clear warrant against you? 144

信道的人們啊！你們不要捨信道者而以不信道者為盟友，你們欲為真主立一個不利於你們的明証嗎？

إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الدَّرْكِ الْأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ نَصِيرًا

145a ʾinna l-munāfiqīna fī d-darki l-ʾasfali mina n-nāri
145b wa-lan taǧida la-hum naṣīran

Lo! the hypocrites (will be) in the lowest deep of the Fire, and thou wilt find no helper for them; 145

偽信者必墮入火獄的最下層，你絕不能為他們發現任何援助者。

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَاعْتَصَمُوا بِاللَّهِ وَأَخْلَصُوا دِينَهُمْ لِلَّهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَسَوْفَ يُؤْتِ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

146a ʾil-lā llaḏīna tābū wa-ʾaṣlaḥū wa-ʿtaṣamū bi-llāhi wa-ʾaḫlaṣū dīna-hum li-llāhi
146b fa-ʾulāʾika maʿa l-muʾminīna
146c wa-sawfa yuʾti llāhu l-muʾminīna ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

Save those who repent and amend and hold fast to Allah and make their religion pure for Allah (only). Those are with the believers. And Allah will bestow on the believers an immense reward. 146

惟悔罪自新，信托真主，且為真主而虔誠奉教的人，是與信士們同等的；真主將以重大的報酬賞賜信士們。

مَّا يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ بِعَذَابِكُمْ إِن شَكَرْتُمْ وَآمَنتُمْ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ شَاكِرًا عَلِيمًا

147a mā yafʿalu llāhu bi-ʿaḏābi-kum
147b ʾin šakartum
147c wa-ʾāmantum
147d wa-kāna llāhu šākiran ʿalīman

What concern hath Allah for your punishment if ye are thankful (for His mercies) and believe (in Him)? Allah was ever Responsive, Aware. 147

如果你們感恩而且信道，真主何必懲罰你們呢？真主是博施的，全知的。

لَّا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْجَهْرَ بِالسُّوءِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ إِلَّا مَن ظُلِمَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعًا عَلِيمًا

148a lā yuḥibbu llāhu l-ǧahra bi-s-sūʾi mina l-qawli
148b ʾil-lā man ẓulima
148c wa-kāna llāhu samīʿan ʿalīman

Allah loveth not the utterance of harsh speech save by one who hath been wronged. Allah is ever Hearer, Knower. 148

真主不喜愛（任何人）宣揚惡事，除非他是被人虧枉的。真主是全聰的，是全知的。

إِن تُبْدُوا خَيْرًا أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ أَوْ تَعْفُوا عَن سُوءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَفُوًّا قَدِيرًا

149a ʾin tubdū ḫayran
149b ʾaw tuḫfū-hu
149c ʾaw taʿfū ʿan sūʾin
149d fa-ʾinna llāha ʿafūwan qadīran

If ye do good openly or keep it secret, or forgive evil, lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Powerful. 149

如果你們公開行善，或秘密行善，或恕饒罪行，（這對於你們是更相宜的），因為真主確是至恕的，確是全能的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ اللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَيَقُولُونَ نُؤْمِنُ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَكْفُرُ بِبَعْضٍ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن يَتَّخِذُوا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًا

150a P1 ʾinna llaḏīna yakfurūna bi-llāhi wa-rusuli-hī
150a P2 wa-yurīdūna
ʾan yufarriqū bayna llāhi wa-rusuli-hī
150a P3 wa-yaqūlūna
nuʾminu bi-baʿḍin
wa-nakfurū bi-baʿḍin
150P4 wa-yurīdūna
ʾan yattaḫiḏū bayna ḏālika sabīlan

Lo! those who disbelieve in Allah and His messengers, and seek to make distinction between Allah and His messengers, and say: We believe in some and disbelieve in others, and seek to choose a way in between; 150

有些人不信真主和眾使者，有些人欲分離真主和眾使者，有些人說：「我們確信－部分使者，而不信另一部分。」他們欲在信否之間採取一條道路。

أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ حَقًّا وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابًا مُّهِينًا

151a (150a) ʾulāʾika humu l-kāfirūna ḥaqqan
151b wa-ʾaʿtadnā li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏāban muhīnan

Such are disbelievers in truth; and for disbelievers We prepare a shameful doom. 151

這等人，確是不信道的。我已為不信道的人預備了凌辱的刑罰。

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ أُولَٰئِكَ سَوْفَ يُؤْتِيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا

152a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū bi-llāhi wa-rusuli-hī
wa-lam yufarriqū bayna ʾaḥadin min-hum
152a ʾulāʾika
sawfa nuʾtī-him ʾuǧūra-hum
152b wa-kāna llāhu ġafūran raḥīman

But those who believe in Allah and His messengers and make no distinction between any of them, unto them Allah will give their wages; and Allah was ever Forgiving, Merciful. 152

確信真主和眾使者，而不歧視任何使者的人，他將以他們（應得）的報酬賞賜他們。真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

يَسْأَلُكَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ أَن تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ كِتَابًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فَقَدْ سَأَلُوا مُوسَىٰ أَكْبَرَ مِن ذَٰلِكَ فَقَالُوا أَرِنَا اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ بِظُلْمِهِمْ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ فَعَفَوْنَا عَن ذَٰلِكَ وَآتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ سُلْطَانًا مُّبِينًا

153a yasʾalu-ka ʾahlu l-kitābi
153b ʾan tunazzila ʿalay-him kitāban mina s-samāʾi
153c fa-qad saʾalū mūsā ʾakbara min ḏālika
153d fa-qālū
153e ʾari-nā llāha ǧahratan
153f fa-ʾaḫaḏat-humu ṣ-ṣāʿiqatu bi-ẓulmi-him
153g ṯumma ttaḫaḏū l-ʿiǧla min baʿdi mā ǧāʾat-humu l-bayyinātu
153h fa-ʿafawnā ʿan ḏālika
153i wa-ʾātaynā mūsā sulṭānan mubīnan

The people of the Scripture ask of thee that thou shouldst cause an (actual) Book to descend upon them from heaven. They asked a greater thing of Moses aforetime, for they said: Show us Allah plainly. The storm of lightning seized them for their wickedness. Then (even after that) they chose the calf (for worship) after clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) had come unto them. And We forgave them that! And We bestowed on Moses evident authority. 153

信奉天經的人，請求你從天上降示他們一部經典。他們確已向穆薩請求過比這更重大的事，他們說：「你使我們親眼看見真主吧。」急雷為他們的不義而襲擊他們。在許多明証降臨他們之後，他們又認犢為神，但我已恕饒這事。我曾賞賜穆薩一個明顯的証據。

وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَهُمُ الطُّورَ بِمِيثَاقِهِمْ وَقُلْنَا لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ لَا تَعْدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ وَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُم مِّيثَاقًا غَلِيظًا

154a wa-rafaʿnā fawqa-humu ṭ-ṭūra bi-mīṯāqi-him
154b wa-qulnā la-humu
154c dḫulū l-bāba suǧǧadan
154d wa-qulnā la-hum
154e lā taʿdū fī s-sabti
154f wa-ʾaḫaḏnā min-hum mīṯāqan ġalīẓan

And We caused the Mount to tower above them at (the taking of) their covenant: and We bade them: Enter the gate, prostrate! and We bode them: Transgress not the Sabbath! and We took from them a firm covenant. 154

為與他們締約，我曾把山高聳在他們的上面，我曾對他們說：「你們應當鞠躬而入城門。」我又對他們說：「你們在安息日不要超過法度。」我曾與他們締結一個嚴重的盟約。

فَبِمَا نَقْضِهِم مِّيثَاقَهُمْ وَكُفْرِهِم بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَقَتْلِهِمُ الْأَنبِيَاءَ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ وَقَوْلِهِمْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ بَلْ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا

155a fa-bi-mā naqḍi-him mīṯāqa-hum wa-kufri-him bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
wa-qatli-himu l-ʾanbiyāʾa bi-ġayri ḥaqqin wa-qawli-him
qulūbu-nā ġulufun
155b bal ṭabaʿa llāhu ʿalay-hā bi-kufri-him
155c fa-lā yuʾminūna ʾil-lā qalīlan

Then because of their breaking of their covenant, and their disbelieving in the revelations of Allah, and their slaying of the prophets wrongfully, and their saying: Our hearts are hardened - Nay, but Allah set a seal upon them for their disbelief, so that they believe not save a few - 155

（我棄絕他們），因為他們破壞盟約，不信真主的蹟象，枉殺眾先知，並且說：「我們的心是受蒙蔽的。」不然，真主為他們不信道而封閉了他們的心，故他們除少數人外，都不信道。

وَبِكُفْرِهِمْ وَقَوْلِهِمْ عَلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ بُهْتَانًا عَظِيمًا

156 wa-bi-kufri-him wa-qawli-him ʿalā maryama buhtānan ʿaẓīman

And because of their disbelief and of their speaking against Mary a tremendous calumny; 156

又因為他們不信爾撒，並且對麥爾彥捏造一個重大的誹謗。

وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِن شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مَا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا

157a wa-qawli-him
157b ʾin-nā qatalnā l-masīḥa ʿīsā bna maryama rasūla llāhi
157c wa-mā qatalū-hu
157d wa-mā ṣalabū-hu
157e wa-lākin šubbiha la-hum
157f wa-ʾinna llāḏīna ḫtalafū fī-hi la-fī šakkin min-hu
157g mā la-hum bi-hī min ʿilmin ʾil-lā ttibāʿa ẓ-ẓanni
157h wa-mā qatalū-hu yaqīnan

And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah’s messenger - they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain. 157

又因為他們說：「我們確已殺死麥爾彥之子麥西哈‧爾撒，真主的使者。」他們沒有殺死他，也沒有把他釘死在十字架上，但他們不明白這件事的真相。為爾撒而爭論的人，對於他的被殺害，確是在迷惑之中。他們對於這件事，毫無認識，不過根據猜想罷了。他們沒能確實地殺死他。

بَل رَّفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا

158a bal rafaʿa-hū llāhu ʾilay-hi
158b wa-kāma llāhu ʿazīzan ḥakīman

But Allah took him up unto Himself. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise. 158

不然，真主已把他擢升到自己那裡。真主是萬能的，是至睿的。

وَإِن مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا

159a wa-ʾin min ʾahli l-kitābi ʾil-lā
159b la-yuʾminunna bi-hī qabla mawti-hī
159c wa-yawma l-qiyāmati yakūnu ʿalay-him šahīdan

There is not one of the People of the Scripture but will believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be a witness against them - 159

信奉天經的人，在他未死之前，沒有一個不信仰他的，在復活日他要作証他們。

فَبِظُلْمٍ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ طَيِّبَاتٍ أُحِلَّتْ لَهُمْ وَبِصَدِّهِمْ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَثِيرًا

160a fa-bi-ẓulmin mina llaḏīna hādū ḥarramnā ʿalay-him ṭayyibātin
160a R ʾuḥillat la-hum
160a wa-bi-ṣaddi-him ʿan sabīli llāhi kaṯīran

Because of the wrongdoing of the Jews We forbade them good things which were (before) made lawful unto them, and because of their much hindering from Allah’s way, 160

我禁止猶太教徒享受原來准許他們享受的許多佳美食物，因為他們多行不義，常常阻止人遵循主道，

وَأَخْذِهِمُ الرِّبَا وَقَدْ نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَأَكْلِهِمْ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلْكَافِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا

161a wa-ʾaḫḏi-himu r-ribā
161b wa-qad nuhū ʿan-hu
161a wa-ʾakli-him ʾamwāla n-nāsi bi-l-bāṭili
161b wa-ʾaʿtadnā li-l-kāfirīna min-hum ʿaḏāban ʾalīman

And of their taking usury when they were forbidden it, and of their devouring people’s wealth by false pretences, We have prepared for those of them who disbelieve a painful doom. 161

且違禁而取利息，並借詐術而侵蝕別人的錢財，我已為他們中不信道的人而預備痛苦的刑罰。

لَّٰكِنِ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَالْمُقِيمِينَ الصَّلَاةَ وَالْمُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أُولَٰئِكَ سَنُؤْتِيهِمْ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا

162a P lākini r-rāsiḫūna fī l-ʿilmi min-hum wa-l-muʾminūna
162aP R yuʾminūna bi-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka wa-mā ʾunzila min qabli-ka
162a P wa-l-muqīmīna ṣ-ṣalāta wa-l-muʾtūna z-zakāta
wa-l-muʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
ʾulāʾika
162a sa-nuʾtī-him ʾaǧran ʿaẓīman

But those of them who are firm in knowledge and the believers believe in that which is revealed unto thee, and that which was revealed before thee, especially the diligent in prayer and those who pay the poor-due, the believers in Allah and the Last Day. Upon these We shall bestow immense reward. 162

但他們中學問淵博的，確信正道的——確信降示你的經典，和在你之前所降示的經典——和謹守拜功的，完納天課的，和確信真主與末日的，這等人，我將賞賜他們重大的報酬。

إِنَّا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ كَمَا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ نُوحٍ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَعِيسَىٰ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ وَهَارُونَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَآتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ زَبُورًا

163a ʾin-nā ʾawḥaynā ʾilay-ka
163b ka-mā ʾawḥaynā ʾilā nūḥin wa-n-nabīyīna min baʿdi-hī
163c wa-ʾawḥaynā ʾilā ʾibrāhīma wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba wa-l-ʾasbāṭi
wa-ʿīsā wa-ʾayyūba wa-yūnusa wa-hārūna wa-sulaymāna
163d wa-ʾātaynā dāwūda būran

Lo! We inspire thee as We inspired Noah and the prophets after him, as We inspired Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and Jesus and Job and Jonah and Aaron and Solomon, and as We imparted unto David the Psalms; 163

我確已啟示你，猶如我啟示努哈和在他之後的眾先知一樣，也猶如我啟示易卜拉欣、易司馬儀、易司哈格、葉爾孤白各支派，以及爾撒、安優卜、優努司、哈倫、素萊曼一樣。我以《宰逋爾》賞賜達五德。

وَرُسُلًا قَدْ قَصَصْنَاهُمْ عَلَيْكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَرُسُلًا لَّمْ نَقْصُصْهُمْ عَلَيْكَ وَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَىٰ تَكْلِيمًا

164a wa-rusulan
164a R qad qaṣaṣnā-hum ʿalay-ka min qablu
164a wa-rusulan
164a R2 lam naqṣuṣ-hum ʿalay-ka
164b wa-kallama llāhu mūsā taklīman

And messengers We have mentioned unto thee before and messengers We have not mentioned unto thee; and Allah spake directly unto Moses; 164

我確已派遣許多使者，他們中有我在以的已告訴你的，有我未告訴你的。真主曾與穆薩對話。

رُّسُلًا مُّبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى اللَّهِ حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا

165a rusulan mubašširīna wa-munḏirīna
165b li-ʾal-lā yakūna li-n-nāsi ʿalā llāhi ḥuǧǧatun baʿda r-rusuli
165c wa-kāna llāhu ʿazīzan ḥakīman

Messengers of good cheer and of warning, in order that mankind might have no argument against Allah after the messengers. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise. 165

我曾派遣許多使者報喜信，傳警告，以免派遣使者之後，世人對真主有任何托辭。真主是萬能的，至睿的。

لَّٰكِنِ اللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَا أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ أَنزَلَهُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ يَشْهَدُونَ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا

166a lākini llāhu yašhadu bi-mā ʾanzala ʾilay-ka
166b ʾanzala-hū bi-ʿilmi-hī
166c wa-l-malāʾikatu yašhadūna
166d kafā bi-llāhi šahīdan

But Allah (Himself) testifieth concerning that which He hath revealeth unto thee; in His knowledge hath He revealed it; and the angels also testify. And Allah is sufficient Witness. 166

但真主作証他所降示你的經典是真實的——他降示此經時，自知其內容——眾天神也同樣作証。真主足為見証。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا ضَلَالًا بَعِيدًا

167 ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū wa-ṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi qad ḍallū ḍalālan baʿīdan

Lo! those who disbelieve and hinder (others) from the way of Allah, they verily have wandered far astray. 167

自己不信道，而且阻止別人遵循主道者，確已深入於迷誤了。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَظَلَمُوا لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ لِيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ وَلَا لِيَهْدِيَهُمْ طَرِيقًا

168a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū wa-ẓalamū
168a lam yakuni llāhu
168b li-yaġfira la-hum
168a wa-lā
168c li-yahdiya-hum ṭarīqan

Lo! those who disbelieve and deal in wrong, Allah will never forgive them, neither will He guide them unto a road, 168

不信正道而且多行不義的人，真主不致於赦宥他們，也不致於指引他們任何道路；

إِلَّا طَرِيقَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَكَانَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرًا

169a ʾil-lā ṭarīqa ǧahannama
ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
169b wa-kāna ḏālika ʿalā llāhi yasīran

Except the road of hell, wherein they will abide for ever. And that is ever easy for Allah. 169

除非是火獄的道路，他們將永居其中。這事對於真主是容易的。

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَكُمُ الرَّسُولُ بِالْحَقِّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَآمِنُوا خَيْرًا لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَكْفُرُوا فَإِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَكِيمًا

170a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
170a qad ǧāʾa-kumu r-rasūlu bi-l-ḥaqqi min rabbi-kum
170b fa-ʾāminū
170c ḫayran la-kum
170d wa-ʾin takfurū
170e fa-ʾinna li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
170f wa-kāna llāhu ʿalīman ḥakīman

O mankind! The messenger hath come unto you with the Truth from your Lord. Therefor believe; (it is) better for you. But if ye disbelieve, still, lo! unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. Allah is ever Knower, Wise. 170

眾人啊！使者確已昭示你們從你們的主降示的真理，故你們當確信他，這對於你們是有益的。如果你們不信道，（那末，真主是不需求你們的），因為天地萬物，確是真主的。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لَا تَغْلُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ وَلَا تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَّ إِنَّمَا الْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَىٰ مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِّنْهُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلَا تَقُولُوا ثَلَاثَةٌ انتَهُوا خَيْرًا لَّكُمْ إِنَّمَا اللَّهُ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ سُبْحَانَهُ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلًا

171a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
171a lā taġlū fī dīni-kum
171b wa-lā taqūlū ʿalā llāhi ʾil-lā l-ḥaqqa
171c ʾinna-mā l-masīḥu ʿīsā bnu maryama rasūlu llāhi wa-kalimatu-hū
171c R ʾalqā-hū ʾilā maryama
171c wa-rūḥun min-hu
171d fa-ʾāminū bi-llāhi wa-rusuli-hī
171e wa-lā taqūlū
171f ṯalāṯatuni
171g ntahū
171h ḫayran la-kum
171i ʾinna-mā llāhu ʾilāhun wāḥidun
171j J subḥāna-hū
171k ʾan yakūna la-hū waladun
171l la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
171m wa-kafā bi-llāhi wakīlan

O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion nor utter aught concerning Allah save the truth. The Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His word which He conveyed unto Mary, and a spirit from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers, and say not "Three" - Cease! (it is) better for you! - Allah is only One Allah. Far is it removed from His Transcendent Majesty that He should have a son. His is all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And Allah is sufficient as Defender. 171

信奉天經的人啊！你們對於自己的宗教不要過份，對於真主不要說無理的話，麥西哈‧爾撒——麥爾彥之子，只是真主的使者，只是他授予麥爾彥的一句話，只是從他發出的精神；故你們當確信真主和他的眾使者，你們不要說三位。你們當停止謬說，這對於你們是有益的。真主是獨一的主宰，讚頌真主，超絕萬物，他絕無子嗣，天地萬物只是他的。真主足為見証。

لَّن يَسْتَنكِفَ الْمَسِيحُ أَن يَكُونَ عَبْدًا لِّلَّهِ وَلَا الْمَلَائِكَةُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَمَن يَسْتَنكِفْ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهِ وَيَسْتَكْبِرْ فَسَيَحْشُرُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعًا

172a lan yastankifa l-masīḥu
172b ʾan yakna ʿabadan li-llāhi
172c wa-lā l-malāʾikatu l-muqarrabūna
172d wa-man yastankif ʿan ʿibādati-hī
172e wa-yastakbir
172f fa-sa-yaḥšuru-hum ʾilay-hi ǧamīʿan

The Messiah will never scorn to be a slave unto Allah, nor will the favoured angels. Whoso scorneth His service and is proud, all such will He assemble unto Him; 172

麥西哈絕不拒絕做真主的奴僕，蒙主眷顧的眾天神，也絕不拒絕做真主的奴僕。凡拒絕崇拜真主，而且妄自尊大的人，他要把他們全體集合到他那裡。

فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فَيُوَفِّيهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَيَزِيدُهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ اسْتَنكَفُوا وَاسْتَكْبَرُوا فَيُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا وَلَا يَجِدُونَ لَهُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَلَا نَصِيرًا

173a P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
173a fa-yuwaffī-him ʾuǧūra-hum
173b wa-yazīdu-hum min faḍli-hī
173c P1 wa-ʾammā llaḏīna stankafū
173c P2 wa-stakbarū
173c fa-yuʿaḏḏibu-hum ʿaḏāban ʾalīman
173d wa-lā yaǧidūna la-hum min dūni llāhi walīyan wa-lā naṣīran

Then, as for those who believed and did good works, unto them will He pay their wages in full, adding unto them of His bounty; and as for those who were scornful and proud, them will He punish with a painful doom. And they will not find for them, against Allah, any protecting friend or helper. 173

至於信道而且行善的人，他要使他們享受完全的報酬，並且把他的恩惠加賜他們。至於拒絕為僕，而且妄自尊大者，他要以痛苦的刑罰懲治他們。除真主外，他們不能為自己獲得任何保護者，也不能獲得任何援助者。

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَكُم بُرْهَانٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَأَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ نُورًا مُّبِينًا

174a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
174a qad ǧāʾa-kum burhānun min rabbi-kum
174b wa-ʾanzalnā ʾilay-kum nūran mubīnan

O mankind! Now hath a proof from your Lord come unto you, and We have sent down unto you a clear light; 174

眾人啊！從你們的主派遣來的明証確已來臨你們，我已降示你們一種顯著的光明。

فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَاعْتَصَمُوا بِهِ فَسَيُدْخِلُهُمْ فِي رَحْمَةٍ مِّنْهُ وَفَضْلٍ وَيَهْدِيهِمْ إِلَيْهِ صِرَاطًا مُّسْتَقِيمًا

175a P1 fa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū bi-lāhi
175a P2 wa-ʿtaṣamū bi-hī
175a fa-sa-yudḫilu-hum fī raḥmatin min-hu wa-faḍlin
175b wa-yahdī-him ʾilay-hi ṣirāṭan mustaqīman

As for those who believe in Allah, and hold fast unto Him, them He will cause to enter into His mercy and grace, and will guide them unto Him by a straight road. 175

至於確信真主，而且堅持其天經的人，他將使他們入在從他發出的慈恩和恩惠中，並指示他們向主的正路。

يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُهَا إِن لَّمْ يَكُن لَّهَا وَلَدٌ فَإِن كَانَتَا اثْنَتَيْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثَانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ وَإِن كَانُوا إِخْوَةً رِّجَالًا وَنِسَاءً فَلِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ أَن تَضِلُّوا وَاللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

176a yastaftūna-ka
176b quli
176c llāhu yuftī-kum fī l-kalālati
176d ʾini mruʾun halaka
176e laysa la-hū waladun
176f wa-la-hū ʾuḫtun
176g fa-la-hā niṣfu mā taraka
176h wa-huwa yariṯu-hā
176i ʾin lam yakun la-hā waladun
176j fa-ʾin kānatā ṯnatayni
176k fa-la-humā ṯ-ṯuluṯāni mim-mā taraka
176l wa-ʾin kānū ʾiḫwatan riǧālan wa-nisāʾan
176m fa-li-ḏ-ḏakari miṯlu ḥaẓẓi l-ʾunṯayayni
176n yubayyinu llāhu la-kum
176o ʾan taḍillū
176p wa-llāhu bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

They ask thee for a pronouncement. Say: Allah hath pronounced for you concerning distant kindred. If a man die childless and he have a sister, hers is half the heritage, and he would have inherited from her had she died childless. And if there be two sisters, then theirs are two-thirds of the heritage, and if they be brethren, men and women, unto the male is the equivalent of the share of two females. Allah expoundeth unto you, so that ye err not. Allah is Knower of all things. 176

他們請求你解釋律例。你說：「真主為你們解釋關於孤獨人的律例。如果一個男人死了，他沒有兒女，只有一個姐姐或妹妹，那末，她得他的遺產的二分之一；如果她沒有兒女，那他就繼承她。如果他的繼承人是兩個姐姐或妹妹，那末，她們倆得遺產的三分之二；如果繼承人是幾個兄弟姐妹，那末，一個男人得兩個女人的份子。真主為你們闡明律例，以免你們迷誤。真主是全知萬物的。」

سورة المائدة

Sūrat al-Māʾida (5)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD) Total Verses: 120 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

5 筵席（馬以代）古蘭經第五章這章是麥地那的，全章共計一二○節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ أُحِلَّتْ لَكُم بَهِيمَةُ الْأَنْعَامِ إِلَّا مَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ غَيْرَ مُحِلِّي الصَّيْدِ وَأَنتُمْ حُرُمٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَحْكُمُ مَا يُرِيدُ

1a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
1a ʾawfū bi-l-ʿuqūdi
1a R ʾuḥillat la-kum
1b bahīmatu l-ʾanʿāmi ʾil-lā mā yutlā ʿalay-kum ġayra muḥillī ṣ-ṣaydi
1c wa-ʾantum ḥurumun
1d ʾinna llāha yaḥkumu mā yurīdu

O ye who believe! Fulfil your indentures. The beast of cattle is made lawful unto you (for food) except that which is announced unto you (herein), game being unlawful when ye are on the pilgrimage. Lo! Allah ordaineth that which pleaseth Him. 1

信道的人們啊！你們當履行各種約言。除將對你們宣讀者外，准許你們吃一切牲畜

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُحِلُّوا شَعَائِرَ اللَّهِ وَلَا الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَلَا الْهَدْيَ وَلَا الْقَلَائِدَ وَلَا آمِّينَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ يَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرِضْوَانًا وَإِذَا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطَادُوا وَلَا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ أَن صَدُّوكُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ أَن تَعْتَدُوا وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَىٰ وَلَا تَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

2a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
2a lā tuḥillū šaʿāʾira llāhi wa-lā š-šahra l-ḥarāma wa-lā l-hadya wa-lā l-qalāʾida
wa-lā ʾāmmīna l-bayta l-ḥarāma
2b yabtaġūna faḍlan min rabbi-him wa-riḍwānan
2c wa-ʾiḏā ḥalaltum
2d fa-ṣṭādū
2e wa-lā yaǧrimanna-kum šanʾānu qawmin
2f ʾan ṣaddū-kum ʿani l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
2g ʾan taʿtadū
2h wa-taʿāwanū ʿalā l-birri wa-t-taqwā
2i wa-lā taʿāwanū ʿalā l-ʾiṯmi wa-l-ʿudwāni
2j wa-ttaqū llāha
2k ʾinna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

O ye who believe! Profane not Allah’s monuments nor the Sacred Month nor the offerings nor the garlands, nor those repairing to the Sacred House, seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord. But when ye have left the sacred territory, then go hunting (if ye will). And let not your hatred of a folk who (once) stopped your going to the inviolable place of worship seduce you to transgress; but help ye one another unto righteousness and pious duty. Help not one another unto sin and transgression, but keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is severe in punishment. 2

信道的人們啊！你們不要褻瀆真主的標識和禁月，不要侵犯作犧牲用的牲畜，不要

حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَن تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ذَٰلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِّإِثْمٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

3a ḥurrimat ʿalay-kumu l-maytatu wa-d-damu wa-laḥmu l-ḫinzīri
wa-mā ʾuhilla li-ġayri llāhi bi-hī wa-l-munḫaniqatu wa-l-mawqūḏatu
wa-l-mutaraddiyatu wa-n-naṭīḥatu wa-mā ʾakala s-sabuʿu
ʾil-lā mā ḏakkaytum wa-mā ḏubiḥa ʿalā n-nuṣubi
3b wa-ʾan tastaqsimū bi-l-ʾazlāmi
3c ḏālikum fisquni
3d l-yawma yaʾisa llaḏīna kafarū min dīni-kum
3e fa-lā taḫšaw-hum
3f wa-ḫšaw-ni
3g l-yawma ʾakmaltu la-kum dīna-kum
3h wa-ʾatmamtu ʿalay-kum niʿmat-ī
3i wa-raḍītu la-kumu l-ʾislāma dīnan
3j fa-mani ḍṭurra fī maḫmaṣatin ġayra mutaǧānifin li-ʾiṯmin
3k fa-ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Forbidden unto you (for food) are carrion and blood and swineflesh, and that which hath been dedicated unto any other than Allah, and the strangled, and the dead through beating, and the dead through falling from a height, and that which hath been killed by (the goring of) horns, and the devoured of wild beasts, saving that which ye make lawful (by the death-stroke), and that which hath been immolated unto idols. And (forbidden is it) that ye swear by the divining arrows. This is an abomination. This day are those who disbelieve in despair of (ever harming) your religion; so fear them not, fear Me! This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favour unto you, and have chosen for you as religion al-Islam. Whoso is forced by hunger, not by will, to sin: (for him) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 3

禁止你們吃自死物、血液、豬肉，以及誦非真主之名而宰殺的、勒死的、捶死的、

يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ قُلْ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَمَا عَلَّمْتُم مِّنَ الْجَوَارِحِ مُكَلِّبِينَ تُعَلِّمُونَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَكُلُوا مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ

4a yasʾalūna-ka
4b māḏā ʾuḥilla la-hum
4c qul
4d ʾuḥilla la-kumu ṭ-ṭayyibātu
4e P wa-mā ʿallamtum mina l-ǧawāriḥi mukallibīna
4e tuʿallimūna-hunna mim-mā ʿallama-kumu llāhu
fa-kulū mim-mā ʾamsakna ʿalay-kum
4f wa-ḏkurū sma llāhi ʿalay-hi
4g wa-ttaqū llāha
4h ʾinna llāha sarīʿu l-ḥisābi

They ask thee (O Muhammad) what is made lawful for them. Say: (all) good things are made lawful for you. And those beasts and birds of prey which ye have trained as hounds are trained, ye teach them that which Allah taught you; so eat of that which they catch for you and mention Allah’s name upon it, and observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is swift to take account. 4

他們問你准許他們吃甚麼，你說：「准許你們吃－切佳美的食物，你們曾遵真主的

الْيَوْمَ أُحِلَّ لَكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَطَعَامُ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ حِلٌّ لَّكُمْ وَطَعَامُكُمْ حِلٌّ لَّهُمْ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ إِذَا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ مُحْصِنِينَ غَيْرَ مُسَافِحِينَ وَلَا مُتَّخِذِي أَخْدَانٍ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

5a l-yawma ʾuḥilla la-kumu ṭ-ṭayyibātu
5b wa-ṭaʿāmu llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba ḥillun la-kum
5c wa-ṭaʿāmu-kum ḥillun la-hum
5d wa-l-muḥṣanātu mina l-muʾmināti
wa-l-muḥṣanātu mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba min qabli-kum
5e ʾiḏā ʾataytumū-hunna ʾuǧūra-hunna muḥṣinīna
ġayra musāfiḥīna
wa-lā muttaḫiḏī ʾaḫdānin
5f wa-man yakfur bi-l-ʾīmāni
5g fa-qad ḥabiṭa ʿamalu-hū
5h wa-huwa fī l-ʾāḫirati mina l-ḫāsirīna

This day are (all) good things made lawful for you. The food of those who have received the Scripture is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. And so are the virtuous women of the believers and the virtuous women of those who received the Scripture before you (lawful for you) when ye give them their marriage portions and live with them in honour, not in fornication, nor taking them as secret concubines. Whoso denieth the faith, his work is vain and he will be among the losers in the Hereafter. 5

今天，准許你們吃一切佳美的食物；曾受天經者的食物，對於你們是合法的；你們

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُوا بِرُءُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِن كُنتُمْ جُنُبًا فَاطَّهَّرُوا وَإِن كُنتُم مَّرْضَىٰ أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِّنكُم مِّنَ الْغَائِطِ أَوْ لَامَسْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِكُمْ وَأَيْدِيكُم مِّنْهُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيَجْعَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ حَرَجٍ وَلَٰكِن يُرِيدُ لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ وَلِيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

6a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
6a ʾiḏā qumtum ʾilā ṣ-ṣalāti
6b fa-ġsilū wuǧūha-kum wa-ʾaydiya-kum ʾilā l-marāfiqi
6c wa-msaḥū bi-ruʾūsi-kum wa-ʾarǧula-kum ʾilā l-kaʿbayni
6d wa-ʾin kuntum ǧunuban
6e fa-ṭṭahharū
6f wa-ʾin kuntum marḍā ʾaw ʿalā safarin
6g ʾaw ǧāʾa ʾaḥadun min-kum mina l-ġāʾiṭi
6h ʾaw lamastumu n-nisaʾa
6i fa-lam taǧidū māʾan
6j fa-tayammamū ṣaʿīdan ṭayyiban
6k fa-msaḥū bi-wuǧūhi-kum wa-ʾaydī-kum min-hu
6l mā yurīdu llāhu
6m li-yaǧʿala ʿalay-kum min ḥaraǧin
6n wa-lākin yurīdu
6o li-yuṭahhira-kum
6p wa-li-yutimma niʿmata-hū ʿalay-kum
6q laʿalla-kum taškurūna

O ye who believe! When ye rise up for prayer, wash you faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and lightly rub your heads and (wash) your feet up to the ankles. And if ye are unclean, purify yourselves. And if ye are sick or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet, or ye have had contact with women, and ye find not water, then go to clean, high ground and rub your faces and your hands with some of it. Allah would not place a burden on you, but He would purify you and would perfect His grace upon you, that ye may give thanks. 6

信道的人們啊！當你們起身去禮拜的時候，你們當洗臉和手，洗至於兩肘，當摩頭

وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمِيثَاقَهُ الَّذِي وَاثَقَكُم بِهِ إِذْ قُلْتُمْ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

7a wa-ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum wa-mīṯāqa-hū
7a R llaḏī wāṯaqa-kum bi-hī
7b ʾiḏ qultum
7c samiʿnā
7d wa-ʾaṭaʿnā
7e wa-ttaqū llāha
7f ʾinna llāha ʿalīmun bi-ḏāti ṣ-ṣudūri

Remember Allah’s grace upon you and His covenant by which He bound you when ye said: We hear and we obey; And keep your duty to Allah. Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men). 7

你們當銘記真主所賜你們的恩典，和他與你們所締的盟約；當時，你們曾說：「我

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُونُوا قَوَّامِينَ لِلَّهِ شُهَدَاءَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلَا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ عَلَىٰ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا اعْدِلُوا هُوَ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

8a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
8a kūnū qawwāmīna li-llāhi šuhadāʾa bi-l-qisṭi
8b wa-lā yaǧrimanna-kum šanʾānu qawmin ʿalā ʾal-lā taʿdilū
8c ʿdilū
8d huwa ʾaqrabu li-t-taqwā
8e wa-ttaqū llāha
8f ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bi-mā taʿmalūna

O ye who believe! Be steadfast witnesses for Allah in equity, and let not hatred of any people seduce you that ye deal not justly. Deal justly, that is nearer to your duty. Observe your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do. 8

信道的人們啊！你們當盡忠報主，當秉公作証，你們絕不要因為怨恨一伙人而不公

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَأَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

9 waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū l-ṣāliḥāti
la-hum maġfiratun wa-ʾaǧrun ʿaẓīmun

Allah hath promised those who believe and do good works: Theirs will be forgiveness and immense reward. 9

信道而且行善的人，真主應許他們得享赦宥和重大的報酬。

وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ

10 P wa-llaḏīna kafarū wa-kaḏḏabū bi-ʾayāti-nā
10 ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧaḥīmi
11a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū

And they who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, such are rightful owners of hell. 10

不信道而且否認我的蹟象的人，是火獄的居民。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ هَمَّ قَوْمٌ أَن يَبْسُطُوا إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَكَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

11a ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum
11b ʾiḏ hamma qawmun
11c ʾan yabsuṭū ʾilay-kum ʾaydiya-hum
11d fa-kaffa ʾaydiya-hum ʿan-kum
11e wa-ttaqū llāha
11f P wa-ʿalā llāhi
11f fa-l-yatawakkali l-muʾminūna

O ye who believe! Remember Allah’s favour unto you, how a people were minded to stretch out their hands against you but He withheld their hands from you; and keep your duty to Allah. In Allah let believers put their trust. 11

信道的人們啊！你們當銘記真主所賜你們的恩典。當時，有一伙人欲對你們施展武

وَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَبَعَثْنَا مِنْهُمُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ نَقِيبًا وَقَالَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مَعَكُمْ لَئِنْ أَقَمْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَيْتُمُ الزَّكَاةَ وَآمَنتُم بِرُسُلِي وَعَزَّرْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَقْرَضْتُمُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا لَّأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَلَأُدْخِلَنَّكُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ فَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ

12a wa-la-qad ʾaḫaḏa llāhu mīṯāqa banī ʾisrāʾīla
12b wa-baʿaṯnā min-humu ṯnay ʿašara naqīban
12c wa-qāla llāhu
12d ʾin-nī maʿa-kum
12e la-ʾin ʾaqamtumu ṣ-ṣalāta
12f wa-ʾātaytumu z-zakāta
12g wa-ʾamantum bi-rusul-ī
12h wa-ʿazzartumū-hum
12i wa-ʾaqraḍtumu llāha qarḍan ḥasanan
12j la-ʾukaffiranna ʿan-kum sayyiʾāti-kum
12k wa-la-ʾudḫilanna-kum ǧannātin
12k R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
12l fa-man kafara baʿda ḏālika min-kum
12m fa-qad ḍalla sawāʾa s-sabīli

Allah made a covenant of old with the Children of Israel and We raised among them twelve chieftains, and Allah said: Lo! I am with you. If ye establish worship and pay the poor-due, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend unto Allah a kindly loan, surely I shall remit your sins, and surely I shall bring you into Gardens underneath which rivers flow. Whoso among you disbelieveth after this will go astray from a plain road. 12

真主與以色列的後裔確已締約，並從他們中派出十二個首領。真主說：「我確與你

فَبِمَا نَقْضِهِم مِّيثَاقَهُمْ لَعَنَّاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا قُلُوبَهُمْ قَاسِيَةً يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ عَن مَّوَاضِعِهِ وَنَسُوا حَظًّا مِّمَّا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ وَلَا تَزَالُ تَطَّلِعُ عَلَىٰ خَائِنَةٍ مِّنْهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَاصْفَحْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

13a fa-bi-mā naqḍi-him mīṯāqa-hum laʿannā-hum
13b wa-ǧaʿalnā qulūba-hum qāsiyatan
13c yuḥarrifūna l-kalima ʿan mawāḍiʿi-hī
13d wa-nasū ḥaẓẓan mim-mā ḏukkirū bi-hī
13e wa-lā tazālu taṭṭaliʿu ʿalā ḫāʾinatin min-hum ʾil-lā qalīlan min-hum
13f fa-ʿfu ʿan-hum
13g wa-ṣfaḥ
13h ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna

And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly. 13

只為他們破壞盟約，我棄絕了他們，並使他們的心變成堅硬的；他們篡改經文，並

وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّا نَصَارَىٰ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَهُمْ فَنَسُوا حَظًّا مِّمَّا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ فَأَغْرَيْنَا بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَسَوْفَ يُنَبِّئُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ

14a wa-mina llaḏīna qālū
14b ʾin-nā naṣārā
14a ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa-hum
14c fa-nasū ḥaẓẓan mim-mā ḏukkirū bi-hī
14d fa-ʾaġraynā bayna-humu l-ʿadāwata wa-l-baġḍāʾa ʾilā yawmi l-qiyāmati
14e wa-sawfa yunabbiʾu-humu llāhu bi-mā kānū yaṣnaʿūna

And with those who say: "Lo! we are Christians," We made a covenant, but they forgot a part of that whereof they were admonished. Therefor We have stirred up enmity and hatred among them till the Day of Resurrection, when Allah will inform them of their handiwork. 14

自稱基督教徒的人，我曾與他們締約，但他們拋棄自己所受的一部分勸戒，故我使

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا كُنتُمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَعْفُو عَن كَثِيرٍ قَدْ جَاءَكُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ نُورٌ وَكِتَابٌ مُّبِينٌ

15a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
15a qad ǧāʾa-kum rasūlu-nā
15b yubayyinu la-kum kaṯīran mim-mā kuntum tuḫfūna mina l-kitābi
15c wa-yaʿfū ʿan kaṯīrin
15d qad ǧāʾa-kum mina llāhi nūrun wa-kitābun mubīnun

O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you, expounding unto you much of that which ye used to hide in the Scripture, and forgiving much. Now hath come unto you light from Allah and plain Scripture. 15

信奉天經的人啊！我的使者確已來臨你們，他要為你們闡明你們所隱諱的許多經文

يَهْدِي بِهِ اللَّهُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْوَانَهُ سُبُلَ السَّلَامِ وَيُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَيَهْدِيهِمْ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

16a yahdī bi-hī llāhu mani ttabaʿa riḍwāna-hū subula s-salāmi
16b wa-yuḫriǧu-hum mina ẓ-ẓulumāti ʾilā n-nūri bi-ʾiḏni-hī
16c wa-yahdī-him ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

Whereby Allah guideth him who seeketh His good pleasure unto paths of peace. He bringeth them out of darkness unto light by His decree, and guideth them unto a straight path. 16

真主要借這部經典指引追求其喜悅的人走上平安的道路，依自己的意志把他們從重

لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قُلْ فَمَن يَمْلِكُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُهْلِكَ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

17a la-qad kafara llaḏīna qālū
17b ʾinna llāha huwa l-masīḥu bnu maryama
17c qul
17d fa-man yamliku mina llāhi šayʾan
17e ʾin ʾarāda
17f ʾan yuhlika l-masīḥa bna maryama wa-ʾumma-hū wa-man fī l-ʾarḍi ǧamīʿan
17g wa-li-llāhi mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-mā bayna-humā
17h yaḫluqu mā yašāʾu
17i wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

They indeed have disbelieved who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. Say: Who then can do aught against Allah, if He had willed to destroy the Messiah son of Mary, and his mother and everyone on earth? Allah’s is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them. He createth what He will. And Allah is Able to do all things. 17

妄言真主就是麥爾彥之子麥西哈的人，確已不信道了。你說：「如果真主欲毀滅麥

وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَىٰ نَحْنُ أَبْنَاءُ اللَّهِ وَأَحِبَّاؤُهُ قُلْ فَلِمَ يُعَذِّبُكُم بِذُنُوبِكُم بَلْ أَنتُم بَشَرٌ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ يَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَإِلَيْهِ الْمَصِيرُ

18a wa-qālati l-yahūdu wa-n-naṣārā
18b naḥnu ʾabnāʾu llāhi wa-ʾaḥibbāʾu-hū
18c qul
18d fa-li-mā yuʿaḏḏibu-kum bi-ḏunūbi-kum
18e bal ʾantum bašarun mim-man ḫalaqa
18f yaġfiru li-man yašāʾu
18g wa-yuʿaḏḏibu man yašāʾu
18h wa-li-llāhi mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-mā bayna-humā
18i wa-ʾilay-hi l-maṣīru

The Jews and Christians say: We are sons of Allah and His loved ones. Say: Why then doth He chastise you for your sins? Nay, ye are but mortals of His creating. He forgiveth whom He will, and chastiseth whom He will. Allah’s is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and unto Him is the journeying. 18

猶太教徒和基督教徒都說：「我們是真主的兒子，是他心愛的人。」你說：「他為

يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولُنَا يُبَيِّنُ لَكُمْ عَلَىٰ فَتْرَةٍ مِّنَ الرُّسُلِ أَن تَقُولُوا مَا جَاءَنَا مِن بَشِيرٍ وَلَا نَذِيرٍ فَقَدْ جَاءَكُم بَشِيرٌ وَنَذِيرٌ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

19a V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
19a qad ǧāʾa-kum rasūlu-nā
19b yubayyinu la-kum ʿalā fatratin mina r-rusuli
19c ʾan taqūlū
19d mā ǧāʾa-nā min bašīrin wa-lā naḏīrin
19e fa-qad ǧāʾa-kum bašīrun wa-naḏīrun
19f wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

O People of the Scripture! Now hath Our messenger come unto you to make things plain unto you after an interval (of cessation) of the messengers, lest ye should say: There came not unto us a messenger of cheer nor any warner. Now hath a messenger of cheer and a warner come unto you. Allah is Able to do all things. 19

信奉天經的人呀！在眾天使（的統道）中斷之後，我的使者確已來臨你們，為你們

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ جَعَلَ فِيكُمْ أَنبِيَاءَ وَجَعَلَكُم مُّلُوكًا وَآتَاكُم مَّا لَمْ يُؤْتِ أَحَدًا مِّنَ الْعَالَمِينَ

20a wa-ʾiḏ qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
20a V yā-qawm-i
20b ḏkurū niʿmata llāhi ʿalay-kum
20c ʾiḏ ǧaʿala fī-kum ʾanbiyāʾa
20d wa-ǧaʿa la-kum mulūkan
20e wa-ʾatā-kum mā lam yuʾti ʾaḥadan mina l-ʿālamīna

And (remember) when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Remember Allah’s favour unto you, how He placed among you prophets, and He made you kings, and gave you that (which) He gave not to any (other) of (His) creatures. 20

當時，穆薩對他的宗族說：「我的宗族呀！你們當記憶真主所賜你們的恩典，當時

يَا قَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الْأَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَلَا تَرْتَدُّوا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِكُمْ فَتَنقَلِبُوا خَاسِرِينَ

21a V yā-qawm-i
21a dḫulū l-ʾarḍa l-muqaddasata
21a R llatī kataba llāhu la-kum
21b wa-lā tartaddū ʿalā ʾadbāri-kum
21c fa-tanqalibū ḫāsirīna

O my people! Go into the holy land which Allah hath ordained for you. Turn not in flight, for surely ye turn back as losers: 21

我的宗族呀！你們當進真主所為你們注定的聖地，你們不可敗北；否則，你們要變

قَالُوا يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ فِيهَا قَوْمًا جَبَّارِينَ وَإِنَّا لَن نَّدْخُلَهَا حَتَّىٰ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا فَإِن يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا فَإِنَّا دَاخِلُونَ

22a qālū
22b V yā-mūsā
22b ʾinna fī-hā qawman ǧabbārīna
22c wa-ʾin-nā lan nadḫula-hā
22d ḥattā yaḫruǧū min-hā
22e fa-ʾin yaḫruǧū min-hā
22f fa-ʾin-nā dāḫilūna

They said: O Moses! Lo! a giant people (dwell) therein and lo! we go not in till they go forth from thence. When they go forth from thence, then we will enter (not till then). 22

他們說：「穆薩呀！聖地中，的確有一個強大的種族，我們絕不進去，直到他們出

قَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنَ الَّذِينَ يَخَافُونَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا ادْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنَّكُمْ غَالِبُونَ وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

23a qāla raǧulāni mina llaḏīna yaḫāfūna
23b ʾanʿama llāhu ʿalay-himā
23c dḫulū ʿalay-himu l-bāba
23d fa-ʾiḏā daḫaltumū-hu
23e fa-ʾinna-kum ġālibūna
23f wa-ʿalā llāhi fa-tawakkalū
23g ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

Then out spake two of those who feared (their Lord, men) unto whom Allah had been gracious: Enter in upon them by the gate, for if ye enter by it, lo! ye will be victorious. So put your trust (in Allah) if ye are indeed believers. 23

敬畏者當中有兩個人，曾蒙真主的恩惠，他們倆說：「你們從城門進攻他們吧！你

قَالُوا يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَن نَّدْخُلَهَا أَبَدًا مَّا دَامُوا فِيهَا فَاذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلَا إِنَّا هَاهُنَا قَاعِدُونَ

24a qālū
24b V yā-mūsā
24b ʾin-nā lan nadḫula-hā ʾabadan
24c mā dāmū fī-hā
24d fa-ḏhab ʾanta wa-rabbu-ka
24e fa-qātilā
24f ʾin-nā hā-hunā qāʿidūna

They said: O Moses! We will never enter (the land) while they are in it. So go thou and thy Lord and fight! We will sit here. 24

他們說：「穆薩啊！他們在聖地的期間，我們絕不進去。你和你的主去作戰吧！我

قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لَا أَمْلِكُ إِلَّا نَفْسِي وَأَخِي فَافْرُقْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ

25a qāla
25b V rabb-i
25b ʾin-nī lā ʾamliku ʾil-lā nafs-ī wa-ʾaḫ-ī
25c fa-fruq bayna-nā wa-bayna l-qawmi l-fāsiqīna

He said: My Lord! I have control of none but myself and my brother, so distinguish between us and the wrong-doing folk. 25

他說：「我的主啊！除我自己和我哥哥外，我不能作主，我求你使我們和犯罪的民

قَالَ فَإِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً يَتِيهُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا تَأْسَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ

26a qāla
26b fa-ʾinna-hā muḥarramatun ʿalay-him ʾarbaʿīna sanatan
26c yatīhūna fī l-ʾarḍi
26d fa-lā taʾsa ʿalā l-qawmi l-fāsiqīna

(Their Lord) said: For this the land will surely be forbidden them for forty years that they will wander in the earth, bewildered. So grieve not over the wrongdoing folk. 26

真主說：「在四十年內，他們不得進入聖地，他們要漂泊在曠野；故你不要哀悼犯

وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ ابْنَيْ آدَمَ بِالْحَقِّ إِذْ قَرَّبَا قُرْبَانًا فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِمَا وَلَمْ يُتَقَبَّلْ مِنَ الْآخَرِ قَالَ لَأَقْتُلَنَّكَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ

27a wa-tlu ʿalay-him nabaʾa bnay ʾādama bi-l-ḥaqqi
27b ʾiḏ qarrabā qurbānan
27c fa-tuqubbila min ʾaḥadi-himā
27d wa-lam yutaqabbal mina l-ʾāḫari
27e qāla
27f la-ʾaqtulanna-ka
27g qāla
27h ʾinna-mā yataqabbalu llāhu mina l-muttaqīna

But recite unto them with truth the tale of the two sons of Adam, how they offered each a sacrifice, and it was accepted from the one of them and it was not accepted from the other. (The one) said: I will surely kill thee. (The other) answered: Allah accepteth only from those who ward off (evil). 27

你當如實地對他們講述阿丹的兩個兒子的故事。當時，他們倆各獻一件供物，這個

لَئِن بَسَطتَ إِلَيَّ يَدَكَ لِتَقْتُلَنِي مَا أَنَا بِبَاسِطٍ يَدِيَ إِلَيْكَ لِأَقْتُلَكَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ

28a la-ʾin basaṭta ʾilay-ya yada-ka
28b li-taqtula-nī
28c mā ʾanā bi-bāsiṭin yad-iya ʾilay-ka
28d li-ʾaqtula-ka
28e ʾin-nī ʾaḫāfu llāha rabba l-ʿālamīna

Even if thou stretch out thy hand against me to kill me, I shall not stretch out my hand against thee to kill thee, lo! I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. 28

如果你伸手來殺我，我絕不伸手去殺你；我的確畏懼真主——全世界的主。

إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَن تَبُوءَ بِإِثْمِي وَإِثْمِكَ فَتَكُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الظَّالِمِينَ

29a ʾin-nī ʾurīdu
29b ʾan tabūʾa bi-ʾiṯm-ī wa-ʾiṯmi-ka
29c fa-takūna min ʾaṣḥābi n-nāri
29d wa-ḏālika ǧazāʾu ẓ-ẓālimīna

Lo! I would rather thou shouldst bear the punishment of the sin against me and thine own sin and become one of the owners of the fire. That is the reward of evil-doers. 29

我必定要你擔負殺我的罪責，和你原有的罪惡，你將成為火獄的居民。這是不義者

فَطَوَّعَتْ لَهُ نَفْسُهُ قَتْلَ أَخِيهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

30a fa-ṭawwaʿat la-hū nafsu-hū qatla ʾaḫī-hi
30b fa-qatala-hū
30c fa-ʾaṣbaḥa mina l-ḫāsirīna

But (the other’s) mind imposed on him the killing of his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers. 30

他的私欲攛掇他殺他的弟弟。故他殺了他之後，變成了虧折的人。

فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ غُرَابًا يَبْحَثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُرِيَهُ كَيْفَ يُوَارِي سَوْءَةَ أَخِيهِ قَالَ يَا وَيْلَتَا أَعَجَزْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ هَٰذَا الْغُرَابِ فَأُوَارِيَ سَوْءَةَ أَخِي فَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ النَّادِمِينَ

31a fa-baʿaṯa llāhu ġurāban
31b yabḥaṯu fī l-ʾarḍi
31c li-yuriya-hū
31d kayfa yuwārī sawʾata ʾaḫī-hi
31e qāla
31f J yā-waylatā
31g ʾa-ʿaǧaztu
31h ʾan akūna miṯla hāḏā l-ġurābi
31i fa-ʾuwāriya sawʾata ʾaḫ-ī
31j fa-ʾaṣbaḥa mina n-nādimīna

Then Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother’s naked corpse. He said: Woe unto me! Am I not able to be as this raven and so hide my brother’s naked corpse? And he became repentant. 31

真主使一隻烏鴉來掘地，以便指示他怎樣掩埋他弟弟的屍體。他說：「傷哉！我怎

مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَٰلِكَ كَتَبْنَا عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنَّهُ مَن قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ أَوْ فَسَادٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَتَلَ النَّاسَ جَمِيعًا وَمَنْ أَحْيَاهَا فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعًا وَلَقَدْ جَاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُم بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ لَمُسْرِفُونَ

32a min ʾaǧli ḏālika katabnā ʿalā banī ʾisrāʾīla
32b ʾanna-hū man qatala nafsan bi-ġayri nafsin ʾaw fasādin fī l-ʾarḍi
32c fa-ka-ʾanna-mā qatala n-nāsa ǧamīʿan
32d wa-man ʾaḥyā-hā
32e fa-ka-ʾanna-mā ʾaḥyā n-nāsa ǧamīʿan
32f wa-la-qad ǧāʾat-hum rusulu-nā bi-l-bayyināti
32g ṯumma ʾinna kaṯīran min-hum baʿda ḏālika fī l-ʾarḍi la-musrifūna

For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind. Our messengers came unto them of old with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), but afterwards lo! many of them became prodigals in the earth. 32

因此，我對以色列的後裔以此為定制：除因復仇或平亂外，凡枉殺一人的，如殺眾

إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَن يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوا أَوْ تُقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ أَوْ يُنفَوْا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ذَٰلِكَ لَهُمْ خِزْيٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

33a ʾinna-mā ǧazāʾu llaḏīna yuḥāribūna llāha wa-rasūla-hū
wa-yasʿawna fī l-ʾarḍi fasādan
ʾan yuqattalū ʾaw yuṣallabū ʾaw tuqaṭṭaʿa aydī-him wa-ʾarǧulu-hum min ḫilāfin
ʾaw yunfaw mina l-ʾarḍi
33b ḏālika la-hum ḫizyun fī d-dunyā
33c wa-la-hum fī l-ʾāḫirati ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom; 33

敵對真主和使者，而且擾亂地方的人，他們的報酬，只是處以死刑，或釘死在十字

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَقْدِرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

34a ʾil-lā llaḏīna tābū min qabli ʾan taqdirū ʿalay-him
34b fa-ʿlamū
34c ʾanna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Save those who repent before ye overpower them. For know that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 34

惟在你們能懲罰他們之前已經悔罪的人，你們須知真主對於他們是至赦的，是至慈

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

35a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
35a ttaqū llāha
35b wa-btaġū ʾilay-hi l-wasīlata
35c wa-ǧāhidū fī sabīli-hī
35d laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

O ye who believe! Be mindful of your duty to Allah, and seek the way of approach unto Him, and strive in His way in order that ye may succeed. 35

信道的人們啊！你們當敬畏真主，當尋求親近真主的媒介，當為主道而奮鬥，以便

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لِيَفْتَدُوا بِهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَا تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

36a P ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū
36a law ʾanna la-hum mā fī l-ʾarḍi ǧamīʿan wa-miṯla-hū maʿa-hū
36b li-yaftadū bi-hī min ʿaḏābi yawmi l-qiyāmati
36c mā tuqubbila min-hum
36d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

As for those who disbelieve, lo! if all that is in the earth were theirs, and as much again therewith, to ransom them from the doom on the Day of Resurrection, it would not be accepted from them. Theirs will be a painful doom. 36

不信道的人，假如大地上的一切都歸他們所有，再加上同樣的一份，而用全部財產

يُرِيدُونَ أَن يَخْرُجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا هُم بِخَارِجِينَ مِنْهَا وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّقِيمٌ

37a yurīdūna
37b ʾan yaḫruǧū mina n-nāri
37c wa-mā hum bi-ḫāriǧīna min-hā
37d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun muqīmun

They will wish to come forth from the Fire, but they will not come forth from it. Theirs will be a lasting doom. 37

他們想從火獄裡出來，但他們絕不得出來，他們將受永恆的刑罰。

وَالسَّارِقُ وَالسَّارِقَةُ فَاقْطَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمَا جَزَاءً بِمَا كَسَبَا نَكَالًا مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

38a P wa-s-sāriqu wa-s-sāriqatu
38a fa-qtaʿū ʾaydiya-humā ǧazaʾan bi-mā kasabā
nakalan mina llāhi
38b wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

As for the thief, both male and female, cut off their hands. It is the reward of their own deeds, an exemplary punishment from Allah. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 38

偷盜的男女，你們當割去他們倆的手，以報他們倆的罪行，以示真主的懲戒。真主

فَمَن تَابَ مِن بَعْدِ ظُلْمِهِ وَأَصْلَحَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

39a fa-man tāba min baʿdi ẓulmi-hī
39b wa-ʾaṣlaḥa
39c fa-ʾinna llāha yatūbu ʿalay-hi
39d ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

But whoso repenteth after his wrongdoing and amendeth, lo! Allah will relent toward him. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 39

誰在不義之後悔罪自新，真主必赦宥誰。真主確是至赦的，確是至慈的。

أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

40a ʾa-lam taʿlam
40b ʾanna llāha la-hū mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
40c yuʿaḏḏibu man yašāʾu
40d wa-yaġfiru li-man yašāʾu
40e wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Knowest thou not that unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He will, and forgiveth whom He will. Allah is Able to do all things. 40

難道你不知道嗎？真主有天地的國權，他要懲罰誰，就懲罰誰；要赦宥誰，就赦宥

يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لَا يَحْزُنكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ مِنَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَلَمْ تُؤْمِن قُلُوبُهُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ هَادُوا سَمَّاعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ سَمَّاعُونَ لِقَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوكَ يُحَرِّفُونَ الْكَلِمَ مِن بَعْدِ مَوَاضِعِهِ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَٰذَا فَخُذُوهُ وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْتَوْهُ فَاحْذَرُوا وَمَن يُرِدِ اللَّهُ فِتْنَتَهُ فَلَن تَمْلِكَ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَن يُطَهِّرَ قُلُوبَهُمْ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْيٌ وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

41a V yā-ʾayyu-hā r-rasūlu
41a lā yaḥzun-ka llaḏīna yusāriʿūna fī l-kufri mina llaḏīna qālū
41b ʾāmannā bi-ʾafwāhi-him
41c wa-lam tuʾmin qulūbu-hum
wa-mina llaḏīna hādū
sammāʿūna li-l-kaḏibi sammāʿūna li-qawmin ʾāḫarīna
41c R lam yaʾtū-ka
41d yuḥarrifūna l-kalima min baʿdi mawāḍiʿi-hī
41e yaqūlūna
41f ʾin ʾūtītum hāḏā
41g fa-ḫuḏū-hu
41h wa-ʾin lam tuʾtaw-hu
41i fa-ḥḏarū
41j wa-man yuridi llāhu fitnata-hū
41k fa-lan tamlika la-hū mina llāhi šayʾan
41l P ʾulāʾika llaḏīna
41l lam yuridi llāhu
41m ʾan yuṭahhira qulūba-hum
41n la-hum fī d-dunyā ḫizyun
41o wa-la-hum fī l-ʾāḫirati ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

O Messenger! Let not them grieve thee who vie one with another in the race to disbelief, of such as say with their mouths: "We believe," but their hearts believe not, and of the Jews: listeners for the sake of falsehood, listeners on behalf of other folk who come not unto thee, changing words from their context and saying: If this be given unto you, receive it, but if this be not given unto you, then beware! He whom Allah doometh unto sin, thou (by thine efforts) wilt avail him naught against Allah. Those are they for whom the Will of Allah is that He cleanse not their hearts. Theirs in the world will be ignominy, and in the Hereafter an awful doom; 41

使者啊！那些口稱信道，而內心不信的人，和原奉猶太教的人，他們中都有爭先叛

سَمَّاعُونَ لِلْكَذِبِ أَكَّالُونَ لِلسُّحْتِ فَإِن جَاءُوكَ فَاحْكُم بَيْنَهُمْ أَوْ أَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَإِن تُعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ فَلَن يَضُرُّوكَ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُم بَيْنَهُم بِالْقِسْطِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطِينَ

42a sammāʿūna li-l-kaḏibi ʾakkālūna li-s-suḥti
42b fa-ʾin ǧāʾū-ka
42c fa-ḥkum bayna-hum ʾaw ʾaʿriḍ ʿan-hum
42d wa-ʾin tuʿriḍ ʿan-hum
42e fa-lan yaḍurrū-ka šayʾan
42f wa-ʾin ḥakamta
42g fa-ḥkum bayna-hum bi-l-qisṭi
42h ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muqsiṭīna

Listeners for the sake of falsehood! Greedy for illicit gain! If then they have recourse unto thee (Muhammad) judge between them or disclaim jurisdiction. If thou disclaimest jurisdiction, then they cannot harm thee at all. But if thou judgest, judge between them with equity. Lo! Allah loveth the equitable. 42

（他們）是為造謠而傾聽（你的言論）的，是吞食賄賂的。當他們來訪問你的時候

وَكَيْفَ يُحَكِّمُونَكَ وَعِندَهُمُ التَّوْرَاةُ فِيهَا حُكْمُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ مِن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَا أُولَٰئِكَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ

43a wa-kayfa yuḥakkimūna-ka
43b wa-ʿinda-humu t-tawrātu
43c fī-hā ḥukmu llāhi
43d ṯumma yatawallawna min baʿdi ḏālika
43e wa-mā ʾulāʾika bi-l-muʾminīna

How come they unto thee for judgment when they have the Torah, wherein Allah hath delivered judgment (for them)? Yet even after that they turn away. Such (folk) are not believers. 43

他們有《討拉特》，其中有真主的律例，怎麼還要請你判決，而後又違背你的判決

إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِيهَا هُدًى وَنُورٌ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ الَّذِينَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالرَّبَّانِيُّونَ وَالْأَحْبَارُ بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِن كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَكَانُوا عَلَيْهِ شُهَدَاءَ فَلَا تَخْشَوُا النَّاسَ وَاخْشَوْنِ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآيَاتِي ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَمَن لَّمْ يَحْكُم بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ

44a ʾin-nā ʾanzalnā t-tawrāta
44b fī-hā hudan wa-nūrun
44c yaḥkumu bi-hā n-nabīyūna
44c R llaḏīna ʾaslamū li-llaḏīna hādū
44c wa-r-rabbānīyūna wa-l-ʾaḥbāru bi-mā stuḥfiẓū min kitābi llāhi
44d wa-kānū ʿalay-hi šuhadāʾa
44e fa-lā taḫšawu n-nāsa
44f wa-ḫšaw-ni
44g wa-lā taštarū bi-ʾayāt-ī ṯamanan qalīlan
44h wa-man lam yaḥkum bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
44i fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-kāfirūna

Lo! We did reveal the Torah, wherein is guidance and a light, by which the prophets who surrendered (unto Allah) judged the Jews, and the rabbis and the priests (judged) by such of Allah’s Scripture as they were bidden to observe, and thereunto were they witnesses. So fear not mankind, but fear Me. And My revelations for a little gain. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are disbelievers. 44

我確已降示《討拉特》，其中有向導和光明，歸順真主的眾先知，曾依照它替猶太

وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالْأَنفَ بِالْأَنفِ وَالْأُذُنَ بِالْأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ فَمَن تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَّهُ وَمَن لَّمْ يَحْكُم بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

45a wa-katabnā ʿalay-him fī-hā
45b ʾanna n-nafsa bi-n-nafsi wa-l-ʿayna bi-l-ʿayni wa-l-ʾanfa bi-l-ʾanfi
wa-l-ʾuḏuna bi-l-ʾuḏuni wa-s-sinna bi-s-sinni
wa-l-ǧurūḥa qiṣāṣun
45c fa-man taṣaddaqa bi-hī
45d fa-huwa kaffāratun la-hū
45e wa-man lam yaḥkum bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
45f fa-ʾulāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna

And We prescribed for them therein: The life for the life, and the eye for the eye, and the nose for the nose, and the ear for the ear, and the tooth for the tooth, and for wounds retaliation. But whoso forgoeth it (in the way of charity) it shall be expiation for him. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are wrong-doers. 45

我在《討拉特》中對他們制定以命償命，以眼償眼，以鼻償鼻，以耳償耳，以牙償

وَقَفَّيْنَا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم بِعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الْإِنجِيلَ فِيهِ هُدًى وَنُورٌ وَمُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَهُدًى وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ

46a wa-qaffaynā ʿalā ʾaṯāri-him bi-ʿīsā bni maryama
muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi mina t-tawrāti
46b wa-ʾataynā-hu l-ʾinǧīla
46c fī-hi hudan wa-nūrun
wa-muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi mina t-tawrāti
wa-hudan wa-mawʿiẓatan li-lmuttaqīna

And We caused Jesus, son of Mary, to follow in their footsteps, confirming that which was (revealed) before him in the Torah, and We bestowed on him the Gospel wherein is guidance and a light, confirming that which was (revealed) before it in the Torah - a guidance and an admonition unto those who ward off (evil). 46

我在眾使者之後續派麥爾彥之子爾撒以証實在他之前的《討拉特》，並賞賜他《引

وَلْيَحْكُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِنجِيلِ بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَمَن لَّمْ يَحْكُم بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

47a wa-l-yaḥkum ʾahlu l-ʾinǧīli bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu fī-hi
47b wa-man lam yaḥkum bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
47c fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna

Let the People of the Gospel judge by that which Allah hath revealed therein. Whoso judgeth not by that which Allah hath revealed: such are evil-livers. 47

信奉《引支勒》的人，當依真主在《引支勒》中所降示的律例而判決。凡不依真主

وَأَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُهَيْمِنًا عَلَيْهِ فَاحْكُم بَيْنَهُم بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ عَمَّا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنَا مِنكُمْ شِرْعَةً وَمِنْهَاجًا وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَعَلَكُمْ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَلَٰكِن لِّيَبْلُوَكُمْ فِي مَا آتَاكُمْ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

48a wa-ʾanzalnā ʾilay-ka l-kitāba bi-l-ḥaqqi
muṣaddiqan li-mā bayna yaday-hi mina l-kitābi
wa-muhayminan ʿalay-hi
48b fa-ḥkum bayna-hum bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
48c wa-lā tattabiʿ ʾahwāʾa-hum ʿam-mā ǧāʾa-ka mina l-ḥaqqi
48d li-kullin ǧaʿalnā min-kum širʿatan wa-minhāǧan
48e wa-law šāʾa llāhu
48f la-ǧaʿala-kum ʾummatan wāḥidatan
48g wa-lākin li-yabluwa-kum fī-mā ʾatā-kum
48h fa-stabiqū l-ḫayrāti
48i ʾilā llāhi marǧiʿu-kum ǧamīʿan
48j fa-yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum fī-hi taḫtalifūna

And unto thee have We revealed the Scripture with the truth, confirming whatever Scripture was before it, and a watcher over it. So judge between them by that which Allah hath revealed, and follow not their desires away from the truth which hath come unto thee. For each We have appointed a divine law and a traced-out way. Had Allah willed He could have made you one community. But that He may try you by that which He hath given you (He hath made you as ye are). So vie one with another in good works. Unto Allah ye will all return, and He will then inform you of that wherein ye differ. 48

我降示你這部包含真理的經典，以証實以前的一切天經，而監護之。故你當依真主

وَأَنِ احْكُم بَيْنَهُم بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَاحْذَرْهُمْ أَن يَفْتِنُوكَ عَن بَعْضِ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَن يُصِيبَهُم بِبَعْضِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِ لَفَاسِقُونَ

49a wa-ʾani ḥkum bayna-hum bi-mā ʾanzala llāhu
49b wa-lā tattabiʿ ʾahwāʾa-hum
49c wa-ḥḏar-hum
49d ʾan yaftinū-ka ʿan baʿḍi mā ʾanzala llāhu ʾilay-ka
49e fa-ʾin tawallaw
49f fa-ʿlam
49g ʾanna-mā yurīdu llāhu
49h ʾan yuṣība-hum bi-baʿḍi ḏunūbi-him
49i wa-ʾinna kaṯīran mina n-nāsi la-fāsiqūna

So judge between them by that which Allah hath revealed, and follow not their desires, but beware of them lest they seduce thee from some part of that which Allah hath revealed unto thee. And if they turn away, then know that Allah’s Will is to smite them for some sin of theirs. Lo! many of mankind are evil-livers. 49

你當依真主所降示的經典而替他們判決，你不要順從他們的私欲，你當謹防他們引

أَفَحُكْمَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَبْغُونَ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ حُكْمًا لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ

50a ʾa-fa-ḥukma l-ǧāhiliyyati yabġūna
50b wa-man ʾaḥsanu mina llāhu ḥukman li-qawmin
50b R yūqinūna

Is it a judgment of the time of (pagan) ignorance that they are seeking? Who is better than Allah for judgment to a people who have certainty (in their belief)? 50

難道他們要求蒙昧時代的律例嗎？在確信的民眾看來，有誰比真主更善於判決呢？

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَىٰ أَوْلِيَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ وَمَن يَتَوَلَّهُم مِّنكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

51a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
51a lā tattaḫiḏū l-yahūda wa-n-naṣārā ʾawliyāʾa
51b baʿḍu-hum ʾawliyāʾu baʿḍin
51c wa-man yatawalla-hum min-kum
51d fa-ʾinna-hū min-hum
51e ʾinna llāha la yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 51

信道的人們啊！你們不要以猶太教徒和基督教徒為盟友。他們各為其同教的盟友。

فَتَرَى الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ يُسَارِعُونَ فِيهِمْ يَقُولُونَ نَخْشَىٰ أَن تُصِيبَنَا دَائِرَةٌ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَن يَأْتِيَ بِالْفَتْحِ أَوْ أَمْرٍ مِّنْ عِندِهِ فَيُصْبِحُوا عَلَىٰ مَا أَسَرُّوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ نَادِمِينَ

52a fa-tarā llaḏīna fī qulūbi-him maraḍun yusāriʿūna fī-him
52b yaqūlūna
52c naḫšā
52d ʾan tuṣība-nā dāʾiratun
52e fa-ʿasā llāhu ʾan yaʾtiya bi-l-fatḥi ʾaw ʾamrin min ʿindi-hī
52f fa-yuṣbiḥū ʿalā mā ʾasarrū fī ʾanfusi-him nādimīna

And thou seest those in whose heart is a disease race toward them, saying: We fear lest a change of fortune befall us. And it may happen that Allah will vouchsafe (unto thee) the victory, or a commandment from His presence. Then will they repent them of their secret thoughts. 52

你將看見有心病的人，將爭先地去與他們親善，還要托辭說：「我們恐怕遭遇厄運

وَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَهَٰؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ إِنَّهُمْ لَمَعَكُمْ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا خَاسِرِينَ

53a wa-yaqūlu llaḏīna ʾāmanū
53b ʾa-hāʾulāʾi llaḏīna ʾaqsamū bi-llāhi ǧahda ʾaymāni-him
53b P ʾinna-hum
53b la-maʿa-kum ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum
53c fa-ʾaṣbaḥū ḫāsirīna

Then will the believers say (unto the people of the Scripture): are these they who swore by Allah their most binding oaths that they were surely with you? Their works have failed, and they have become the losers. 53

信道的人說：「這等人，就是指真主而發出最嚴重的盟誓，自稱與你們同教的人嗎

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَن يَرْتَدَّ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِي اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ يُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يَخَافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لَائِمٍ ذَٰلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ

54a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
54a man yartadda min-kum ʿan dīni-hī
54b fa-sawfa yaʾtī llāhu bi-qawmin
54b R1 yuḥibbu-hum
54b R2 wa-yuḥibbūna-hū
54b ʾaḏillatin ʿalā l-muʾminīna ʾaʿizzatin ʿalā l-kāfirīna
54b R3 yuǧāhidūna fī sabīli llāhi
54b R4 wa-lā yaḫāfūna lawmata lāʾimin
54c ḏālika faḍlu llāhi
54d yuʾtī-hi man yašāʾu
54e wa-llāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun

O ye who believe! Whoso of you becometh a renegade from his religion, (know that in his stead) Allah will bring a people whom He loveth and who love Him, humble toward believers, stern toward disbelievers, striving in the way of Allah, and fearing not the blame of any blamer. Such is the grace of Allah which He giveth unto whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. 54

信道的人們啊！你們中凡叛道的人，真主將以別的民眾代替他們，真主喜愛那些民

إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ

55a ʾinna-mā waliyyu-kumu llāhu wa-rasūlu-hū wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
llaḏīna yuqīmūna ṣ-ṣalāta wa-yuʾtūna z-zākata
55b wa-hum rākiʿūna

Your guardian can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe, who establish worship and pay the poordue, and bow down (in prayer). 55

你們的盟友，只是真主和使者，和信士中謹守拜功，完納天課，而且謙恭的人。

وَمَن يَتَوَلَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَإِنَّ حِزْبَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْغَالِبُونَ

56a wa-man yatawalla llāha wa-rasūla-hū wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
56b fa-ʾinna ḥizba llāhi humu l-ġālibūna

And whoso taketh Allah and His messenger and those who believe for guardian (will know that), lo! the party of Allah, they are the victorious. 56

誰以真主和使者，以及信士為盟友，（誰是真主的黨羽）；真主的黨羽，確是優勝

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا دِينَكُمْ هُزُوًا وَلَعِبًا مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَالْكُفَّارَ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

57a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
57a lā tattaḫiḏū llaḏīna ttaḫaḏū dīna-kum huzuwan wa-laʿiban
mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba min qabli-kum wa-l-kuffāra ʾawliyāʾa
57b wa-ttaqū llāha
57c ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

O Ye who believe! Choose not for guardians such of those who received the Scripture before you, and of the disbelievers, as make a jest and sport of your religion. But keep your duty to Allah if ye are true believers. 57

信道的人們啊！在你們之前曾受天經的人，有的以你們的宗教為笑柄，為嬉戲，故

وَإِذَا نَادَيْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اتَّخَذُوهَا هُزُوًا وَلَعِبًا ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لَّا يَعْقِلُونَ

58a wa-ʾiḏā nādaytum ʾilā ṣ-ṣalāti
58b ttaḫaḏū-hā huzuwan wa-laʿiban
58c ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qawmun
58c R lā yaʿqilūna

And when ye call to prayer they take it for a jest and sport. That is because they are a folk who understand not. 58

當你們召人來禮拜的時候，他們以你們的拜功為笑柄，為嬉戲。這是因為他們是不

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ هَلْ تَنقِمُونَ مِنَّا إِلَّا أَنْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلُ وَأَنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

59a qul
59b V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
59b hal tanqimūna min-nā
59c ʾil-lā ʾan ʾamannā bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-nā wa-mā ʾunzila min qablu
59d wa-ʾanna ʾakṯara-kum fāsiqūna

Say: O People of the Scripture! Do ye blame us for aught else than that we believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed aforetime, and because most of you are evil-livers? 59

你說：「信奉天經的人啊！你們責備我們，只為我們確信真主，確信他降示我們的

قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُم بِشَرٍّ مِّن ذَٰلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِندَ اللَّهِ مَن لَّعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ وَعَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ عَن سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ

60a qul
60b hal ʾunabbiʾu-kum bi-šarrin min ḏālika maṯūbatan ʿinda llāhi
60c P1 man laʿana-hū llāhu
60c P2 wa-ġaḍiba ʿalay-hi
60c P3 wa-ǧaʿala min-humu l-qiradata wa-l-ḫinzīra
60cP4 wa-ʿabada ṭ-ṭāġūta
60c ʾulāʾika šarrun makānan wa-ʾaḍallu ʿan sawāʾi s-sabīli

Shall I tell thee of a worse (case) than theirs for retribution with Allah? (Worse is the case of him) whom Allah hath cursed, him on whom His wrath hath fallen and of whose sort Allah hath turned some to apes and swine, and who serveth idols. Such are in worse plight and further astray from the plain road. 60

你說：「我告訴你們在真主那裡所受的報酬有比這更惡劣的，好嗎？有等人曾受真

وَإِذَا جَاءُوكُمْ قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَقَد دَّخَلُوا بِالْكُفْرِ وَهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا بِهِ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْتُمُونَ

61a wa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾū-kum
61b qālū
61c ʾāmannā
61d wa-qad daḫalū bi-l-kufri
61e wa-hum qad ḫaraǧū bi-hī
61f wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-mā kānū yaktumūna

When they come unto you (Muslims), they say: We believe; but they came in unbelief and they went out in the same; and Allah knoweth best what they were hiding. 61

當他們來見你們的時候，他們說：「我們已信道了。」他們帶著（不信）進來，又

وَتَرَىٰ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُمْ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَأَكْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

62a wa-tarā kaṯīran min-hum
62b yusāriʿūna fī l-ʾiṯmi wa-l-ʿudwāni wa-ʾakli-himu s-suḥta
62c J la-biʾsa mā kānū yaʿmalūna

And thou seest many of them vying one with another in sin and transgression and their devouring of illicit gain. Verily evil is what they do. 62

你看見他們中有許多人，急於作惡犯罪，超過法度，吞食賄賂，他們的行為真惡劣！

لَوْلَا يَنْهَاهُمُ الرَّبَّانِيُّونَ وَالْأَحْبَارُ عَن قَوْلِهِمُ الْإِثْمَ وَأَكْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ مَا كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ

63a law-lā yanhā-humu r-rabbānīyūna wa-l-ʾaḥbāru
ʿan qawli-himu l-ʾiṯma wa-ʾakli-himu s-suḥta
63b J la-biʾsa mā kānū yaṣnaʿūna

Why do not the rabbis and the priests forbid their evil-speaking and their devouring of illicit gain? Verily evil is their handiwork. 63

一般明哲和博士，怎麼不禁戒他們妄言罪惡，吞食賄賂呢？他們的行為真惡劣！

وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ وَلَيَزِيدَنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُم مَّا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا وَأَلْقَيْنَا بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ كُلَّمَا أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا لِّلْحَرْبِ أَطْفَأَهَا اللَّهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَسَادًا وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

64a wa-qālati l-yahūdu
64b yadu llāhi maġlūlatun
64c ġullat ʾaydī-him
64d wa-luʿinū bi-mā qālū
64e bal yadā-hu mabsūṭatāni
64f yunfiqu
64g kayfa yašāʾu
64h wa-la-yazīdanna kaṯīran min-hum mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka min rabbi-ka
ṭuġyānan wa-kufran
64i wa-ʾalqaynā bayna-humu l-ʿadāwata wa-l-baġḍāʾa ʾilā yawmi l-qiyāmati
64j kulla-mā ʾawqadū nāran li-l-ḥarbi
64k ʾaṭfāʾa-hā llāhu
64l wa-yasʿawna fī l-ʾarḍi fasādan
64m wa-llāhu lā yuḥibbu l-mufsidīna

The Jews say: Allah’s hand is fettered. Their hands are fettered and they are accursed for saying so. Nay, but both His hands are spread out wide in bounty. He bestoweth as He will. That which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is certain to increase the contumacy and disbelief of many of them, and We have cast among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection. As often as they light a fire for war, Allah extinguisheth it. Their effort is for corruption in the land, and Allah loveth not corrupters. 64

猶太教徒說：「真主的手是被拘束的。」但願他們的手被拘束，但願他們因為自己

وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَكَفَّرْنَا عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلَأَدْخَلْنَاهُمْ جَنَّاتِ النَّعِيمِ

65a wa-law ʾanna ʾahla l-kitābi ʾāmanū
65b wa-ttaqaw
65c la-kaffarnā ʿan-hum sayyiʾāti-him
65d wa-la-ʾadḫalnā-hum ǧannāti n-naʿīmi

If only the People of the Scripture would believe and ward off (evil), surely We should remit their sins from them and surely We should bring them into Gardens of Delight. 65

假若信奉天經的人信道而且敬畏，我必勾銷他們的罪惡，我必使他們入恩澤的樂園。

وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ أَقَامُوا التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنجِيلَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِم مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ لَأَكَلُوا مِن فَوْقِهِمْ وَمِن تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِهِم مِّنْهُمْ أُمَّةٌ مُّقْتَصِدَةٌ وَكَثِيرٌ مِّنْهُمْ سَاءَ مَا يَعْمَلُونَ

66a wa-law ʾanna-hum ʾaqāmū t-tawrāta wa-l-ʾinǧīla
wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-him min rabbi-him
66b la-ʾakalū min fawqi-him wa-min taḥti ʾarǧuli-him
66c min-hum ʾummatun muqtaṣidatun
66d P wa-kaṯīrun min-hum
66d sāʾa mā yaʿmalūna

If they had observed the Torah and the Gospel and that which was revealed unto them from their Lord, they would surely have been nourished from above them and from beneath their feet. Among them there are people who are moderate, but many of them are of evil conduct. 66

假若他們遵守《討拉特》和《引支勒》和他們的主所降示他們的其他經典，那末，

يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ وَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ

67a V yā-ʾayyu-hā r-rasūlu
67a balliġ mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka min rabbi-ka
67b wa-ʾin lam tafʿal
67c fa-mā ballaġta risālata-hū
67d wa-llāhu yaʿṣimu-ka mina n-nāsi
67e ʾinna llāha lā yahdī l-qawma l-kāfirīna

O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord, for if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His message. Allah will protect thee from mankind. Lo! Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk. 67

使者啊！你當傳達你的主所降示你的全部經典。如果你不這樣做，那末，你就是沒

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لَسْتُمْ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ تُقِيمُوا التَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنجِيلَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلَيَزِيدَنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُم مَّا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا فَلَا تَأْسَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

68a qul
68b V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
68c lastum ʿalā šayʾin
68d ḥattā tuqīmū t-tawrāta wa-l-ʾinǧīla wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-kum min rabbi-kum
68e wa-la-yazīdanna kaṯīran min-hum mā ʾunzila ʾilay-ka min rabbi-ka
tuġyānan wa-kufran
68f fa-lā taʾsa ʿalā l-qawmi l-kāfirīna

Say O People of the Scripture! Ye have naught (of guidance) till ye observe the Torah and the Gospel and that which was revealed unto you from your Lord. That which is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) from thy Lord is certain to increase the contumacy and disbelief of many of them. But grieve not for the disbelieving folk. 68

你說：「信奉天經的人啊！你們沒有甚麼信仰，直到你們遵守《討拉特》和《引支

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالصَّابِئُونَ وَالنَّصَارَىٰ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

69a P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-llaḏīna hādū wa-ṣ-ṣābiʾūna wa-n-naṣārā
man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri wa-ʿamila ṣāliḥan
69a fa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
69b wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Lo! those who believe, and those who are Jews, and Sabaeans, and Christians - Whosoever believeth in Allah and the Last Day and doeth right - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 69

信道的人、猶太教徒、拜星教徒、基督教徒，凡確信真主和末日，並且行善的人，

لَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ رُسُلًا كُلَّمَا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَرِيقًا كَذَّبُوا وَفَرِيقًا يَقْتُلُونَ

70a la-qad ʾaḫaḏnā mīṯāqa banī ʾisrāʾīla
70b wa-ʾarsalnā ʾilay-him rusulan
70c kulla-mā ǧāʾa-hum rasūlun bi-mā lā tahwā ʾanfusu-hum
70d farīqan kaḏḏabū
70e wa-farīqan yaqtulūna

We made a covenant of old with the Children of Israel and We sent unto them messengers. As often as a messenger came unto them with that which their souls desired not (they became rebellious). Some (of them) they denied and some they slew. 70

我與以色列的後裔確已訂約，並派遣許多使者去教化他們，每逢使者帶來他們不喜

وَحَسِبُوا أَلَّا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ فَعَمُوا وَصَمُّوا ثُمَّ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَصَمُّوا كَثِيرٌ مِّنْهُمْ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ

71a wa-ḥasibū
71b ʾal-lā takūna fitnatun
71c fa-ʿamū
71d wa-ṣammū
71e ṯumma tāba llāhu ʿalay-him
71f ṯumma ʿamū
71g wa-ṣammū kaṯīrun min-hum
71h wa-llāhu baṣīrun bi-mā yaʿmalūna

They thought no harm would come of it, so they were wilfully blind and deaf. And afterward Allah turned (in mercy) toward them. Now (even after that) are many of them wilfully blind and deaf. Allah is Seer of what they do. 71

他們猜想沒有禍害，故他們變成瞎的、聾的。嗣後，真主赦宥了他們。嗣後，他們

لَقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَقَالَ الْمَسِيحُ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبَّكُمْ إِنَّهُ مَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَأْوَاهُ النَّارُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ

72a la-qad kafara llaḏīna qālū
72b ʾinna llāha huwa l-masīḥu bnu maryama
72c wa-qāla l-masīḥu
72d V yā-banī ʾisrāʾīla
72d ʿbudū llāha rabb-ī wa-rabba-kum
72e P ʾinna-hū man yušrik bi-llāhi
72e fa-qad ḥarrama llāhu ʿalay-hi l-ǧannata
72f wa-maʾwā-hu n-nāru
72g wa-mā li-ẓ-ẓālimīna min ʾanṣārin

They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the Messiah, son of Mary. The Messiah (himself) said: O Children of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Lo! whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah, for him Allah hath forbidden paradise. His abode is the Fire. For evil-doers there will be no helpers. 72

妄言真主就是麥爾彥之子麥西哈的人，確已不信道了。麥西哈曾說：「以色列的後

لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ ثَالِثُ ثَلَاثَةٍ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَٰهٍ إِلَّا إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَإِن لَّمْ يَنتَهُوا عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَيَمَسَّنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

73a la-qad kafara llaḏīna qālū
73b ʾinna llāha ṯāliṯu ṯalāṯatin
73c wa-mā min ʾilāhin ʾil-lā ʾilāhun wāḥidun
73d wa-ʾin lam yantahū ʿam-mā yaqūlūna
73e la-yamassanna llaḏīna kafarū min-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the third of three; when there is no God save the One Allah. If they desist not from so saying a painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve. 73

妄言真主確是三位中的一位的人，確已不信道了。除獨一的主宰外，絕無應受崇拜

أَفَلَا يَتُوبُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَهُ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

74a ʾa-fa-lā yatūbūna ʾilā llāhi
74b wa-yastaġfirūna-hū
74c wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Will they not rather turn unto Allah and seek forgiveness of Him? For Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 74

難道他們還不向真主悔罪，求得寬恕嗎？真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

مَّا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَأُمُّهُ صِدِّيقَةٌ كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ الطَّعَامَ انظُرْ كَيْفَ نُبَيِّنُ لَهُمُ الْآيَاتِ ثُمَّ انظُرْ أَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ

75a mā l-masīḥu bnu maryama ʾil-lā rasūlun
75b qad ḫalat min qabli-hī r-rusulu
75c wa-ʾummu-hū ṣiddīqatun
75d kānā yaʾkulāni ṭ-ṭaʿāma
75e nẓur
75f kayfa nubayyinu la-humu l-ʾayāti
75g ṯumma nẓur
75h ʾannā yuʾfakūna

The Messiah, son of Mary, was no other than a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) had passed away before him. And his mother was a saintly woman. And they both used to eat (earthly) food. See how We make the revelations clear for them, and see how they are turned away! 75

麥爾彥之子麥西哈，只是一個使者，在他之前，有許多使者確已逝去了。他母親是

قُلْ أَتَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا وَاللَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

76a qul
76b ʾa-taʿbudūna min dūni llāhi mā lā yamliku la-kum ḍarran wa-lā nafʿan
76c wa-llāhu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

Say: Serve ye in place of Allah that which possesseth for you neither hurt nor use? Allah it is Who is the Hearer, the Knower. 76

你說：「難道你們要捨真主而崇拜那不能為你們主持禍福的麼？」真主確是全聰的

قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لَا تَغْلُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا أَهْوَاءَ قَوْمٍ قَدْ ضَلُّوا مِن قَبْلُ وَأَضَلُّوا كَثِيرًا وَضَلُّوا عَن سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِ

77a qul
77b V yā-ʾahla l-kitābi
77b lā taġlū fī dīni-kum ġayra l-ḥaqqi
77c wa-lā tattabiʿū ʾahwāʾa qawmin
77c R1 qad ḍallū min qablu
77c R2 wa-ʾaḍallū kaṯīran
77c R3 wa-ḍallū ʿan sawāʾi s-sabīli

Say: O People of the Scripture! Stress not in your religion other than the truth, and follow not the vain desires of folk who erred of old and led many astray, and erred from a plain road. 77

你說：「信奉天經的人呀！你們對於自己的宗教，不要無理的過份。有一伙人，以

لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَىٰ لِسَانِ دَاوُودَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ

78a luʿina llaḏīna kafarū min banī ʾisrāʾīla ʿalā lisāni dāwūda wa-ʿīsā bni maryama
78b ḏālika bi-mā ʿaṣaw
78c wa-kānū yaʿtadūna

Those of the Children of Israel who went astray were cursed by the tongue of David, and of Jesus, son of Mary. That was because they rebelled and used to transgress. 78

以色列的後裔中不信道的人，曾被達五德和麥爾彥之子爾撤的舌所詛咒，這是由於

كَانُوا لَا يَتَنَاهَوْنَ عَن مُّنكَرٍ فَعَلُوهُ لَبِئْسَ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ

79a kānū lā yatanāhawna ʿan munkarin
79a R faʿalū-hu
79b J la-biʾsa mā kānū yafʿalūna

They restrained not one another from the wickedness they did. Verily evil was that they used to do! 79

他們對於自己所作的惡事，不互相勸戒；他們的行為，真惡劣。

تَرَىٰ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَبِئْسَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لَهُمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ أَن سَخِطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَفِي الْعَذَابِ هُمْ خَالِدُونَ

80a tarā kaṯīran min-hum
80b yatawallawna llaḏīna kafarū
80c J la-biʾsa mā qaddamat la-hum ʾanfusu-hum
80d ʾan saḫiṭa llāhu ʿalay-him
80e wa-fī l-ʿaḏābi hum ḫālidūna

Thou seest many of them making friends with those who disbelieve. Surely ill for them is that which they themselves send on before them: that Allah will be wroth with them and in the doom they will abide. 80

你將看見他們中有許多人，以不信道的人為盟友；他們所為自己預備的，真惡劣。

وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَٰكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

81a wa-law kānū yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-n-nabīyi wa-mā ʾunzila ʾilay-hi
81b mā ttaḫaḏū-hum ʾawliyāʾa
81c wa-lākinna kaṯīran min-hum fāsiqūna

If they believed in Allah and the Prophet and that which is revealed unto him, they would not choose them for their friends. But many of them are of evil conduct. 81

假若他們確信真主和先知，以及降示他的經典，他們必定不以不信道的人為盟友，

لَتَجِدَنَّ أَشَدَّ النَّاسِ عَدَاوَةً لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا وَلَتَجِدَنَّ أَقْرَبَهُم مَّوَدَّةً لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّا نَصَارَىٰ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ مِنْهُمْ قِسِّيسِينَ وَرُهْبَانًا وَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ

82a la-taǧidanna ʾašadda n-nāsi ʿadāwatan li-llaḏīna ʾāmanū
l-yahūda wa-llaḏīna ʾašrakū
82b wa-la-taǧidanna ʾaqraba-hum mawaddatan li-llaḏīna ʾāmanū llaḏīna qālū
82c ʾin-nā naṣārā
82d ḏālika bi-ʾanna min-hum qissīsīna wa-ruhbānan
82e wa-ʾanna-hum lā yastakbirūna

Thou wilt find the most vehement of mankind in hostility to those who believe (to be) the Jews and the idolaters. And thou wilt find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe (to be) those who say: Lo! We are Christians. That is because there are among them priests and monks, and because they are not proud. 82

你必定發現，對於信道者仇恨最深的是猶太教徒和以物配主的人；你必定發現，對

وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ تَرَىٰ أَعْيُنَهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ مِمَّا عَرَفُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَ

83a wa-ʾiḏā samiʿū mā ʾunzila ʾilā r-rasūli
83b tarā ʾaʿyuna-hum
83c tafīḍu mina l-damʿi mim-mā ʿarafū mina l-ḥaqqi
83d yaqūlūna
83e V rabba-nā
83e ʾamannā
83f fa-ktub-nā maʿa š-šāhidīna

When they listen to that which hath been revealed unto the messengers, thou seest their eyes overflow with tears because of their recognition of the Truth. They say: Our Lord, we believe. Inscribe us as among the witnesses. 83

當他們聽見誦讀降示使者的經典的時候，你看他們為自己所認識的真理而眼淚汪汪

وَمَا لَنَا لَا نُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا جَاءَنَا مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَنَطْمَعُ أَن يُدْخِلَنَا رَبُّنَا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الصَّالِحِينَ

84a wa-mā la-nā
84b lā nuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-mā ǧāʾa-nā mina l-ḥaqqi
84c wa-naṭmaʿu
84d ʾan yudḫila-nā rabbu-nā maʿa l-qawmi ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

How should we not believe in Allah and that which hath come unto us of the Truth. And (how should we not) hope that our Lord will bring us in along with righteous folk? 84

我們是切望我們的主使我們與善良的民眾同進樂園的，我們怎能不信真主和降臨我

فَأَثَابَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِمَا قَالُوا جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

85a fa-ʾaṯāba-humu llāhu bi-mā qālū ǧannātin
85a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
85a ḫālidīna fī-hā
85b wa-ḏālika ǧazāʾu l-muḥsinīna

Allah hath rewarded them for that their saying - Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the reward of the good. 85

因為他們所說的話，真主要以下臨諸河的樂園報酬他們，他們得永居其中。這是行

وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ

86 P wa-llaḏīna kafarū wa-kaḏḏabū bi-ʾayāti-nā
86 ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧaḥīmi

But those who disbelieve and deny Our revelations, they are owners of hell-fire. 86

不信道，而且否認我的蹟象的人，都是火獄的居民。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّبَاتِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ

87a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
87a lā tuḥarrimū ṭayyibāti mā ʾaḥalla llāhu la-kum
87b wa-lā taʿtadū
87c ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu l-muʿtadīna

O ye who believe! Forbid not the good things which Allah hath made lawful for you, and transgress not, Lo! Allah loveth not transgressors. 87

信道的人們啊！真主已准許你們享受的佳美食物，你們不要把它當作禁物，你們不

وَكُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنتُم بِهِ مُؤْمِنُونَ

88a wa-kulū mim-mā razaqa-kumu llāhu ḥalālan ṭayyiban
88b wa-ttaqū llāha
88b R llaḏī ʾantum bi-hī muʾminūna

Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed on you as food lawful and good, and keep your duty to Allah in Whom ye are believers. 88

你們當吃真主所供給你們的合法而佳美的食物，你們當敬畏你們所信仰的真主。

لَا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا عَقَّدتُّمُ الْأَيْمَانَ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ إِطْعَامُ عَشَرَةِ مَسَاكِينَ مِنْ أَوْسَطِ مَا تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ أَوْ كِسْوَتُهُمْ أَوْ تَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ذَٰلِكَ كَفَّارَةُ أَيْمَانِكُمْ إِذَا حَلَفْتُمْ وَاحْفَظُوا أَيْمَانَكُمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

89a la yuʾāḫiḏu-kumu llāhu bi-l-laġwi fī ʾaymāni-kum
89b wa-lākin yuʾāḫiḏu-kum bi-mā ʿaqqadtumu l-ʾaymāna
89c fa-kaffāratu-hū ʾiṭʿāmu ʿašarati masākīna min ʾawsaṭi mā ṭutʿimūna ʾahlī-kum
ʾaw kiswatu-hum ʾaw taḥrīru raqabatin
89d fa-man lam yaǧid
89e fa-ṣiyāmu ṯalāṯati ʾayyāmin
89f ḏālika kaffāratu ʾaymāni-kum
89g ʾiḏā ḥalaftum
89h wa-ḥfaẓū ʾaymāna-kum
89i ka-ḏālika yubayyinu llāhu la-kum ʾayāti-hī
89j laʿalla-kum taškurūna

Allah will not take you to task for that which is unintentional in your oaths, but He will take you to task for the oaths which ye swear in earnest. The expiation thereof is the feeding of ten of the needy with the average of that wherewith ye feed your own folk, or the clothing of them, or the liberation of a slave, and for him who findeth not (the wherewithal to do so) then a three days’ fast. This is the expiation of your oaths when ye have sworn; and keep your oaths. Thus Allah expoundeth unto you His revelations in order that ye may give thanks. 89

真主不為無意的誓言而責備你們，卻為有意的誓言而責備你們。破壞誓言的罰金，

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالْأَنصَابُ وَالْأَزْلَامُ رِجْسٌ مِّنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

90a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
90a ʾinna-mā l-ḫamru wa-l-maysiru wa-l-ʾanṣābu wa-l-ʾazlāmu
riǧsun min ʿamali š-šayṭāni
90b fa-ǧtanibū-hu
90c laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

O ye who believe! Strong drink and games of chance and idols and divining arrows are only an infamy of Satan’s handiwork. Leave it aside in order that ye may succeed. 90

信道的人們啊！飲酒、賭博、拜像、求簽，只是一種穢行，只是惡魔的行為，故當

إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَن يُوقِعَ بَيْنَكُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ فِي الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ وَيَصُدَّكُمْ عَن ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَعَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُّنتَهُونَ

91a ʾinna-mā yurīdu š-šayṭānu
91b ʾan yūqiʿa bayna-kumu l-ʿadāwata wa-l-baġḍāʾa fī l-ḫamri wa-l-maysiri
91c wa-yaṣudda-kum ʿan ḏikri llāhi wa-ʿani ṣ-ṣalāti
91d fa-hal ʾantum muntahūna

Satan seeketh only to cast among you enmity and hatred by means of strong drink and games of chance, and to turn you from remembrance of Allah and from (His) worship. Will ye then have done? 91

惡魔惟願你們因飲酒和賭博而互相仇恨，並且阻止你們記念真主，和謹守拜功。你

وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاحْذَرُوا فَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا عَلَىٰ رَسُولِنَا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ

92a wa-ʾaṭīʿū llāha
92b wa-ʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla
92c wa-ḥḏarū
92d fa-ʾin tawallaytum
92e fa-ʿlamū
92f ʾanna-mā ʿalā rasūli-nā l-balāġu l-mubīnu

Obey Allah and obey the messenger, and beware! But if ye turn away, then know that the duty of Our messenger is only plain conveyance (of the message). 92

你們當服從真主，當服從使者，當防備罪惡。如果你們違背命令，那末，你們須知

لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا إِذَا مَا اتَّقَوا وَّآمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّقَوا وَّآمَنُوا ثُمَّ اتَّقَوا وَّأَحْسَنُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

93a laysa ʿalā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū l-ṣāliḥāti
ǧunāḥun fī-mā ṭaʿimū
93b ʾiḏā mā ttaqaw
93c wa-ʾāmanū
93d wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
93e ṯumma ttaqaw
93f wa-ʾāmanū
93g ṯumma ttaqaw
93h wa-ʾaḥsanū
93i wa-llāhu yuḥibbu l-muḥsinīna

There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who believe and do good works for what they may have eaten (in the past). So be mindful of your duty (to Allah), and believe, and do good works; and again: be mindful of your duty, and believe; and once again: be mindful of your duty, and do right. Allah loveth the good. 93

信道而且行善的人，對於所用的飲食，是毫無罪過的，如果他們敬畏而且信道，並

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَيَبْلُوَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الصَّيْدِ تَنَالُهُ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَرِمَاحُكُمْ لِيَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ مَن يَخَافُهُ بِالْغَيْبِ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

94a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
94a la-yabluwanna-kumu llāhu bi-šayin mina ṣ-ṣaydi
94a R tanālu-hū ʾaydī-kum wa-rimāḥu-kum
94b li-yaʿlama llāhu
94c man yaḫāfu-hū bi-l-ġaybi
94d fa-mani ʿtadā baʿda ḏālika
94e fa-la-hū ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

O ye who believe! Allah will surely try you somewhat (in the matter) of the game which ye take with your hands and your spears, that Allah may know him who feareth Him in secret. Whoso transgresseth after this, for him there is a painful doom. 94

信道的人們啊！真主必以你們的手和槍所能獵取的若干飛禽走獸考驗你們，以便真

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقْتُلُوا الصَّيْدَ وَأَنتُمْ حُرُمٌ وَمَن قَتَلَهُ مِنكُم مُّتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاءٌ مِّثْلُ مَا قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِّنكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ أَوْ كَفَّارَةٌ طَعَامُ مَسَاكِينَ أَوْ عَدْلُ ذَٰلِكَ صِيَامًا لِّيَذُوقَ وَبَالَ أَمْرِهِ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَمَّا سَلَفَ وَمَنْ عَادَ فَيَنتَقِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انتِقَامٍ

95a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
95a lā taqtulū ṣ-ṣayda
95b wa-ʾantum ḥurumun
95c wa-man qatala-hū min-kum mutaʿammidan
95d fa-ǧazāʾun miṯlu mā qatala mina n-naʿami
95e yaḥkumu bi-hī ḏawā ʿadlin min-kum
95d hadyan bāliġa l-kaʿbati
ʾaw kaffāratun ṭaʿāmu masākīna ʾaw ʿadlu ḏālika ṣiyāman
95f li-yaḏūqa wabāla ʾamri-hī
95g ʿafā llāhu ʿam-mā salafa
95h wa-man ʿāda
95i fa-yantaqimu llāhu min-hu
95j wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḏū ntiqāmin

O ye who believe! Kill no wild game while ye are on the pilgrimage. Whoso of you killeth it of set purpose he shall pay its forfeit in the equivalent of that which he hath killed, of domestic animals, the judge to be two men among you known for justice, (the forfeit) to be brought as an offering to the Ka’bah; or, for expiation, he shall feed poor persons, or the equivalent thereof in fasting, that he may taste the evil consequences of his deed. Allah forgiveth whatever (of this kind) may have happened in the past, but whoso relapseth, Allah will take retribution from him. Allah is Mighty, Able to Requite (the wrong). 95

信道的人們啊！你們在受戒期間，或在禁地境內，不要宰殺所獲的飛禽走獸。你們

أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَطَعَامُهُ مَتَاعًا لَّكُمْ وَلِلسَّيَّارَةِ وَحُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ مَا دُمْتُمْ حُرُمًا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

96a ʾuḥilla la-kum ṣaydu l-baḥri wa-ṭaʿāmu-hū matāʿan la-kum wa-li-s-sayyārati
96b wa-ḥurrima ʿalay-kum ṣaydu l-barri
96c mā dumtum ḥuruman
96d wa-ttaqū llāha
96d R llāḏī ʾilay-hi tuḥšarūna

To hunt and to eat the fish of the sea is made lawful for you, a provision for you and for seafarers; but to hunt on land is forbidden you so long as ye are on the pilgrimage. Be mindful of your duty to Allah, unto Whom ye will be gathered. 96

海裡的動物和食物，對於你們是合法的，可以供你們和旅行者享受。你們在受戒期

جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الْكَعْبَةَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ قِيَامًا لِّلنَّاسِ وَالشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَالْهَدْيَ وَالْقَلَائِدَ ذَٰلِكَ لِتَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

97a ǧaʿala llāhu l-kaʿbata l-bayta l-ḥarāma qiyāman li-n-nāsi
wa-š-šahra l-ḥarāma wa-l-hadya wa-l-qalāʾida
97b ḏālika li-taʿlamū
97c ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
97d wa-ʾanna llāha bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

Allah hath appointed the Ka’bah, the Sacred House, a standard for mankind, and the Sacred Month and the offerings and the garlands. That is so that ye may know that Allah knoweth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and that Allah is Knower of all things. 97

真主以克爾白——禁寺——為眾人的綱維，又以禁月、供物、項圈，為眾人的綱維

اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

98a ʿlamū
98b ʾanna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi
98c wa-ʾanna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Know that Allah is severe in punishment, but that Allah (also) is Forgiving, Merciful. 98

你們應當知道真主的刑罰是嚴厲的，真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

مَّا عَلَى الرَّسُولِ إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ

99a mā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾil-lā l-balāġu
99b wa-llāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wa-mā taktumūna

The duty of the messenger is only to convey (the message). Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide. 99

使者只負通知的責任。真主知道你們所表現的，和你們所隱諱的。

قُل لَّا يَسْتَوِي الْخَبِيثُ وَالطَّيِّبُ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ كَثْرَةُ الْخَبِيثِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

100a qul
100b lā yastawī l-ḫabīṯu wa-ṭ-ṭayyibu
100c wa-law ʾaʿǧaba-ka kaṯratu l-ḫabīṯi
100d fa-ttaqū llāha
100d V yā-ʾulī l-ʾalbābi
100e laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

Say: The evil and the good are not alike even though the plenty of the evil attract thee. So be mindful of your duty to Allah, O men of understanding, that ye may succeed. 100

你說：「污穢的和清潔的，是不相等的，即使污穢的為數很多，使你讚嘆。」有理

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِن تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ وَإِن تَسْأَلُوا عَنْهَا حِينَ يُنَزَّلُ الْقُرْآنُ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ

101a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
101a lā tasʾalū ʿan ʾašyāʾa
101b ʾin tubda la-kum
101c tasuʾ-kum
101d wa-ʾin tasʾalū ʿan-hā
101e ḥīna yunazzalu l-qurʾānu
101f tubda la-kum
101g ʿafā llāhu ʿan-hā
101h wa-llāhu ġafūrun ḥalīmun

O ye who believe! Ask not of things which, if they were made unto you, would trouble you; but if ye ask of them when the Qur’an is being revealed, they will be made known unto you. Allah pardoneth this, for Allah is Forgiving, Clement. 101

信道的人們啊！你們不要詢問若干事物；那些事物，若為你們而被顯示，會使你們

قَدْ سَأَلَهَا قَوْمٌ مِّن قَبْلِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحُوا بِهَا كَافِرِينَ

102a qad saʾala-hā qawmun min qabli-kum
102b ṯumma ʾaṣbaḥū bi-hā kāfirīna

A folk before you asked (for such disclosures) and then disbelieved therein. 102

在你們之前，有一些民眾，曾詢問過此類問題，嗣後，他們因此而變成不信道的人。

مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مِن بَحِيرَةٍ وَلَا سَائِبَةٍ وَلَا وَصِيلَةٍ وَلَا حَامٍ وَلَٰكِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

103a mā ǧaʿala llāhu min baḥīratin wa-lā sāʾibatin wa-lā waṣīlatin wa-lā ḥāmin
103b wa-lākinna llaḏīna kafarū yaftarūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba
103c wa-ʾakṯaru-hum lā yaʿqilūna

Allah hath not appointed anything in the nature of a Bahirah or a Sa’ibah or a Wasilah or a Hami, but those who disbelieve invent a lie against Allah. Most of them have no sense. 103

真主沒有規定缺耳駝、逍遙駝、孿生羊、免役駝；但不信道的人，假借真主的名義

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا إِلَىٰ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ وَإِلَى الرَّسُولِ قَالُوا حَسْبُنَا مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ

104a wa-ʾiḏā qīla la-hum
104b taʿālaw ʾilā mā ʾanzala llāhu wa-ʾilā r-rasūli
104c qālū ḥasbu-nā mā waǧadnā ʿalay-hi ʾābāʾa-nā
104d ʾaw law kāna ʾābāʾu-hum lā yaʿlamūna šayʾan
104e wa-lā yahtadūna

And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, they say: Enough for us is that wherein we found our fathers. What! Even though their fathers had no knowledge whatsoever, and no guidance? 104

有人對他們說：「你們來遵守真主所降示的經典吧。來服從使者吧！」他們就說：

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنفُسَكُمْ لَا يَضُرُّكُم مَّن ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

105a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
105a ʿalay-kum ʾanfusa-kum
105b lā yaḍurru-kum man ḍalla
105c ʾiḏā htadaytum ʾilā llāhi
105d marǧiʿu-kum ǧamīʿan
105e fa-yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

O ye who believe! Ye have charge of your own souls. He who erreth cannot injure you if ye are rightly guided. Unto Allah ye will all return; and then He will inform you of what ye used to do. 105

信道的人們啊！你們當保持自身的純正。當你們遵守正道的時候，別人的迷誤，不

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنَانِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِّنكُمْ أَوْ آخَرَانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ إِنْ أَنتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَأَصَابَتْكُم مُّصِيبَةُ الْمَوْتِ تَحْبِسُونَهُمَا مِن بَعْدِ الصَّلَاةِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللَّهِ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ لَا نَشْتَرِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَىٰ وَلَا نَكْتُمُ شَهَادَةَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْآثِمِينَ

106a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
106a šahādatu bayni-kum
106b ʾiḏā ḥaḍara ʾaḥada-kumu l-mawtu ḥīna l-waṣīyati
106c ṯnāni ḏawā ʿadlin min-kum ʾaw ʾāḫarāni min ġayri-kum
106d ʾin ʾantum ḍarabtum fī l-ʾarḍi
106e fa-ʾaṣābat-kum muṣībatu l-mawti
106f taḥbisūna-humā min baʿdi ṣ-ṣalāti
106g fa-yuqsimāni bi-llāhi
106h ʾini rtabtum
106i lā naštarī bi-hī ṯamanan
106j wa-law kāna ḏā qurbā
106k wa-lā naktumu šahādata llāhi
106l ʾin-nā ʾiḏan la-mina l-ʾāṯimīna

O ye who believe! Let there be witnesses between you when death draweth nigh unto one of you, at the time of bequest - two witnesses, just men from among you, or two others from another tribe, in case ye are campaigning in the land and the calamity of death befall you. Ye shall empanel them both after the prayer, and, if ye doubt, they shall be made to swear by Allah (saying): We will not take a bribe, even though it were (on behalf of) a near kinsman nor will we hide the testimony of Allah, for then indeed we should be of the sinful. 106

信道的人們啊！當你們中有人臨終作遺囑的時候，你們之間的作証，是你們（教胞）

فَإِنْ عُثِرَ عَلَىٰ أَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقَّا إِثْمًا فَآخَرَانِ يَقُومَانِ مَقَامَهُمَا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَوْلَيَانِ فَيُقْسِمَانِ بِاللَّهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِن شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَمَا اعْتَدَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذًا لَّمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

107a fa-ʾin ʿuṯira ʿalā ʾanna-humā staḥaqqā ʾiṯman
107b fa-ʾaḫarāni yaqūmāni maqāma-humā
mina llaḏīna staḥaqqa ʿalay-himu l-ʾawlayāni
107c fa-yuqsimāni bi-llāhi
107d la-šahādatu-nā ʾaḥaqqu min šahādati-himā
107e wa-mā ʿtadaynā
107f ʾin-nā ʾiḏan la-mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

But then, if it is afterwards ascertained that both of them merit (the suspicion of) sin, let two others take their place of those nearly concerned, and let them swear by Allah, (saying): Verily our testimony is truer than their testimony and we have not transgressed (the bounds of duty), for them indeed we should be of the evil-doers. 107

如果發現他們倆犯罪的証據，那末，別的兩個人代替他們倆。（那兩個人），應當

ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَن يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهَادَةِ عَلَىٰ وَجْهِهَا أَوْ يَخَافُوا أَن تُرَدَّ أَيْمَانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْمَعُوا وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ

108a ḏālika ʾadnā ʾan yaʾtū bi-š-šahādati ʿalā waǧhi-hā
108b ʾaw yaḫāfū
108c ʾan turadda aymānun baʿda ʾaymāni-him
108d wa-ttaqū llāha
108e wa-smaʿū
108f wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-fāsiqīna

Thus it is more likely that they will bear true witness or fear that after their oaths the oaths (of others) will be taken. So be mindful of your duty (to Allah) and hearken. Allah guideth not the froward folk. 108

這種規定，更能使証人據實作証，或畏懼發誓之後誓言遭到拒絕。你們當敬畏真主

يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أُجِبْتُمْ قَالُوا لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ

109a yawma yaǧmaʿu llāhu r-rusula
109b fa-yaqūlu
109c māḏā ʾuǧibtum
109d qālū
109e lā ʿilma la-nā
109f ʾinna-ka ʾanta ʿallāmu l-ġuyūbi

In the day when Allah gathereth together the messengers, and saith: What was your response (from mankind)? they say: We have no knowledge. Lo! Thou, only Thou art the Knower of Things Hidden, 109

真主集合眾使者的日子，將問他們說：「你們所得的答覆是甚麼？」他們將說：

إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ اذْكُرْ نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَتِكَ إِذْ أَيَّدتُّكَ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ تُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلًا وَإِذْ عَلَّمْتُكَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَالتَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنجِيلَ وَإِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ الطِّينِ كَهَيْئَةِ الطَّيْرِ بِإِذْنِي فَتَنفُخُ فِيهَا فَتَكُونُ طَيْرًا بِإِذْنِي وَتُبْرِئُ الْأَكْمَهَ وَالْأَبْرَصَ بِإِذْنِي وَإِذْ تُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتَىٰ بِإِذْنِي وَإِذْ كَفَفْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنكَ إِذْ جِئْتَهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ

110a ʾiḏ qāla llāhu
110b V yā-ʿīsā bna maryama
110b ḏkur niʿmat-ī ʿalay-ka wa-ʿalā wālidati-ka
110c ʾiḏ ʾayyadtu-ka bi-rūḥi l-qudusi
110d tukallimu n-nāsa fī l-mahdi wa-kahlan
110e wa-ʾiḏ ʿallamtu-ka l-kitāba wa-l-ḥikmata wa-t-tawrāta wa-l-ʾinǧīla
110f wa-ʾiḏ taḫluqu mina ṭ-ṭīni ka-hayʾati ṭ-ṭayri bi-ʾiḏn-ī
110g fa-tanfuḫu fī-hā
110h fa-takūnu ṭayran bi-ʾiḏn-ī
110i wa-tubriʾu l-ʾakmaha wa-l-ʾabraṣa bi-ʾiḏn-ī
110j wa-ʾiḏ tuḫriǧu l-mawtā bi-ʾiḏn-ī
110k wa-ʾiḏ kafaftu banī ʾisrāʾīla ʿan-ka
110l ʾiḏ ǧiʾta-hum bi-l-bayyināti
110m fa-qāla llaḏīna kafarū min-hum
110n ʾin hāḏā ʾil-lā siḥrun mubīnun

When Allah saith: O Jesus, son of Mary! Remember My favour unto thee and unto thy mother; how I strengthened thee with the holy Spirit, so that thou spakest unto mankind in the cradle as in maturity; and how I taught thee the Scripture and Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel; and how thou didst shape of clay as it were the likeness of a bird by My permission, and didst blow upon it and it was a bird by My permission, and thou didst heal him who was born blind and the leper by My permission; and how thou didst raise the dead by My permission; and how I restrained the Children of Israel from (harming) thee when thou camest unto them with clear proofs, and those of them who disbelieved exclaimed: This is naught else than mere magic; 110

那時，真主將說麥爾彥之子爾撒啊！你當記憶我所賜你和你母親的恩典。當時，我

وَإِذْ أَوْحَيْتُ إِلَى الْحَوَارِيِّينَ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِي وَبِرَسُولِي قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّنَا مُسْلِمُونَ

111a wa-ʾiḏ ʾawḥaytu ʾilā l-ḥawārīyīna
111b ʾan ʾāminū b-ī wa-bi-rasūl-ī
111c qālū
111d ʾāmannā
111e wa-šhad bi-ʾanna-nā muslimūna

And when I inspired the disciples, (saying): Believe in Me and in My messenger, they said: We believe. Bear witness that we have surrendered (unto Thee) "we are muslims". 111

當時，我啟示眾門徒說：「你們當信仰我和我的使者。」他們說：「我們已信仰了

إِذْ قَالَ الْحَوَارِيُّونَ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ هَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ رَبُّكَ أَن يُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا مَائِدَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ قَالَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

112a ʾiḏ qāla l-ḥawāriyyūna
112b V yā-ʿīsā bna maryama
112c hal yastaṭīʿu rabbu-ka
112d ʾan yunazzila ʿalay-nā māʾidatan mina s-samāʾi
112e qāla
112f ttaqū llāha
112g ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

When the disciples said: O Jesus, son of Mary! Is thy Lord able to send down for us a table spread with food from heaven? He said: Observe your duty to Allah, if ye are true believers. 112

當時，眾門徒說：「麥爾彥之子爾撒啊，你的主能從天上降筵席給我們嗎？」他說

قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَن نَّأْكُلَ مِنْهَا وَتَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُنَا وَنَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ صَدَقْتَنَا وَنَكُونَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ

113a qālū
113b nurīdu
113c ʾan naʾkula min-hā
113d wa-taṭmaʾinna qulūbu-nā
113e wa-naʿlama
113f ʾan qad ṣadaqta-nā
113g wa-nakūna ʿalay-hā mina š-šāhidīna

(They said:) We wish to eat thereof, that we may satisfy our hearts and know that thou hast spoken truth to us, and that thereof we may be witnesses. 113

他們說：「我們想吃筵席，而內心安靜，並且知道你對我們說的，確是實話，而我

قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا أَنزِلْ عَلَيْنَا مَائِدَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ تَكُونُ لَنَا عِيدًا لِّأَوَّلِنَا وَآخِرِنَا وَآيَةً مِّنكَ وَارْزُقْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ

114a qāla ʿīsā bnu maryama
114b V llāhu-mma rabba-nā
114b ʾanzil ʿalay-nā māʾidatan mina s-samāʾi
114c takūnu la-nā ʿīdan li-ʾawwali-nā wa-ʾāḫiri-nā wa-ʾāyatan min-ka
114d wa-rzuq-nā
114e wa-ʾanta ḫayru r-rāziqīna

Jesus, son of Mary, said: O Allah, Lord of us! Send down for us a table spread with food from heaven, that it may be a feast for us, for the first of us and for the last of us, and a sign from Thee. Give us sustenance, for Thou art the Best of Sustainers. 114

麥爾彥之子爾撒說：「真主啊！我們的主啊！求你從天上降筵席給我們，以便我們

قَالَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي مُنَزِّلُهَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بَعْدُ مِنكُمْ فَإِنِّي أُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابًا لَّا أُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِّنَ الْعَالَمِينَ

115a qāla llāhu
115b ʾin-nī munazzilu-hā ʿalay-kum
115c fa-man yakfur baʿdu min-kum
115d fa-ʾin-nī ʾuʿaḏḏibu-hū ʿaḏāban
115d R lā ʾuʿaḏḏibu-hū ʾaḥadan mina l-ʿālamīna

Allah said: Lo! I send it down for you. And whoso disbelieveth of you afterward, him surely will I punish with a punishment wherewith I have not punished any of (My) creatures. 115

真主說：「我必定把筵席降給你們。此後，你們中誰不信道，我要用一種絕不用於

وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ إِن كُنتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ

116a wa-ʾiḏ qāla llāhu
116b yā-ʿīsā bna maryama
116c ʾa-ʾanta qulta li-n-nāsi
116d ttaḫiḏū-nī wa-ʾumm-iya ʾilāhayni min dūni llāhi
116e qāla
116f J subḥāna-ka
116g mā yakūnu l-ī
116h ʾan ʾaqūla mā laysa l-ī bi-ḥaqqin
116i ʾin kuntu qultu-hū
116j fa-qad ʿalimta-hū
116k taʿlamu mā fī nafs-ī
116l wa-lā ʾaʿlamu mā fī nafsi-ka
116m ʾinna-ka ʾanta ʿallāmu l-ġuyūbi

And when Allah saith: O Jesus, son of Mary! Didst thou say unto mankind: Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah? he saith: Be glorified! It was not mine to utter that to which I had no right. If I used to say it, then Thou knewest it. Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Thy Mind. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Knower of Things Hidden? 116

當時，真主將說：「麥爾彥之子爾撒啊！你曾對眾人說過這句話嗎？『你們當捨真

مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلَّا مَا أَمَرْتَنِي بِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبَّكُمْ وَكُنتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَّا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنتَ أَنتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنتَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ

117a mā qultu la-hum ʾil-lā mā ʾamarta-nī bi-hī
117b ʾani ʿbudū llāha rabb-ī wa-rabba-kum
117c wa-kuntu ʿalay-him šahīdan
117d mā dumtu fī-him
117e fa-lammā tawaffayta-nī
117f kunta ʾanta r-raqība ʿalay-him
117g wa-ʾanta ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun

I spake unto them only that which Thou commandedst me, (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. I was a witness of them while I dwelt among them, and when Thou tookest me Thou wast the Watcher over them. Thou art Witness over all things. 117

我只對他們說過你所命我說的話，即：你們當崇拜真主——我的主，和你們的主。

إِن تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِن تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

118a ʾin tuʿaḏḏib-hum
118b fa-ʾinna-hum ʿibādu-ka
118c wa-ʾin taġfir la-hum
118d fa-ʾinna-ka ʾanta l-ʿazīzu l-ḥakīmu

If Thou punish them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgive them (lo! they are Thy slaves). Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Mighty, the Wise. 118

如果你要懲罰他們，那末，他們是你的奴僕（由你懲罰）；如果你赦宥他們，那末

قَالَ اللَّهُ هَٰذَا يَوْمُ يَنفَعُ الصَّادِقِينَ صِدْقُهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا رَّضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

119a qāla llāhu
119b hāḏā yawmu yanfaʿu ṣ-ṣādiqīna ṣidqu-hum
119c la-hum ǧannātun
119c R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
119c ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
119d raḍiya llāhu ʿan-hum
119e wa-raḍū ʿan-hu
119f ḏālika l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

Allah saith: This is a day in which their truthfulness profiteth the truthful, for theirs are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they are secure for ever, Allah taking pleasure in them and they in Him. That is the great triumph. 119

真主將說：「這確是誠實有裨於誠實人的日子。他們得享受下臨諸河的樂園，而永

لِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا فِيهِنَّ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

120a li-llāhi mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi wa-mā fī-hinna
120b wa-huwa ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

Unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and whatsoever is therein, and He is Able to do all things. 120

天地萬物的國權只是真主的，他對於萬事是全能的。

سورة الأنعام

Sūrat al-ʾAnʿām (6)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-ANAAM (CATTLE, LIVESTOCK) Total Verses: 165 Revealed At: MAKKA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

6 牲畜（艾奈阿姆）古蘭經第六章這章是麥加的，全章共計－六五節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَجَعَلَ الظُّلُمَاتِ وَالنُّورَ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ

1a l-ḥamdu li-llāhi
1a R1 llaḏī ḫalaqa s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa
1a R2 wa-ǧaʿala ẓ-ẓulumāti wa-n-nūra
1b ṯumma llaḏīna kafarū bi-rabbi-him yaʿdilūna

Praise be to Allah, Who hath created the heavens and the earth, and hath appointed darkness and light. Yet those who disbelieve ascribe rivals unto their Lord. 1

一切讚頌，全歸真主！他創造天和地，造化重重黑暗和光明；不信道的人，卻以物

هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُم مِّن طِينٍ ثُمَّ قَضَىٰ أَجَلًا وَأَجَلٌ مُّسَمًّى عِندَهُ ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ تَمْتَرُونَ

2a huwa llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum min ṭīnin
2b ṯumma qaḍā ʾaǧalan
2c wa-ʾaǧalun musamman ʿinda-hū
2d ṯumma ʾantum tamtarūna

He it is Who hath created you from clay, and hath decreed a term for you. A term is fixed with Him. Yet still ye doubt! 2

他用泥創造你們，然後判定一個期限，還有一個預定的期限；你們對於這點卻是懷

وَهُوَ اللَّهُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَفِي الْأَرْضِ يَعْلَمُ سِرَّكُمْ وَجَهْرَكُمْ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تَكْسِبُونَ

3a wa-huwa llāhu fī s-samāwāti wa-fī l-ʾarḍi
3b yaʿlamu sirra-kum wa-ǧahra-kum
3c wa-yaʿlamu mā taksibūna

He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth. He knoweth both your secret and your utterance, and He knoweth what ye earn. 3

在天上地下，唯有真主應受崇拜，他知道你們所隱諱的，和你們所表白的，也知道

وَمَا تَأْتِيهِم مِّنْ آيَةٍ مِّنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِينَ

4a wa-mā taʾtī-him min ʾāyatin min ʾāyāti rabbi-him
4b ʾil-lā kānū ʿan-hā muʿriḍīna

Never came there unto them a revelation of the revelations of Allah but they did turn away from it. 4

他們的主的蹟象不降臨他們則已；每次降臨總是遭到他們的拒絕。

فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا بِالْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ

5a fa-qad kaḏḏabū bi-l-ḥaqqi
5b lammā ǧāʾa-hum
5c fa-sawfa yaʾtī-him ʾanbāʾu mā kānū bi-hī yastahziʾūna

And they denied the truth when it came unto them. But there will come unto them the tidings of that which they used to deride. 5

當真理已降臨他們的時候，他們則加以否認。他們嘲笑的事物的消息，將降臨他們。

أَلَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّن قَرْنٍ مَّكَّنَّاهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَا لَمْ نُمَكِّن لَّكُمْ وَأَرْسَلْنَا السَّمَاءَ عَلَيْهِم مِّدْرَارًا وَجَعَلْنَا الْأَنْهَارَ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمْ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَأَنشَأْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِمْ قَرْنًا آخَرِينَ

6a ʾa-lam yaraw kam ʾahlaknā min qabli-him min qarnin
6b makkannā-hum fī l-ʾarḍi mā lam numakkin la-kum
6c wa-ʾarsalnā s-samāʾa ʿalay-him midrāran
6d wa-ǧaʿalnā l-ʾanhāra taǧrī min taḥti-him
6e fa-ʾahlaknā-hum bi-ḏunūbi-him
6f wa-ʾanšaʾnā min baʿdi-him qarnan ʾāḫarīna

See they not how many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth more firmly than We have established you, and We shed on them abundant showers from the sky, and made the rivers flow beneath them. Yet we destroyed them for their sins, and created after them another generation. 6

難道他們不知道嗎？在他們之前，我曾毀滅了許多世代，並且把沒有賞賜你們的地

وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا فِي قِرْطَاسٍ فَلَمَسُوهُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ لَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ

7a wa-law nazzalnā ʿalay-ka kitāban fī qirṭāsin
7b fa-lamasū-hu bi-ʾaydī-him
7c la-qāla llaḏīna kafarū
7d ʾin hāḏā ʾil-lā siḥrun mubīnun

Had we sent down unto thee (Muhammad) (actual) writing upon parchment, so that they could feel it with their hands, those who disbelieve would have said: This is naught else than mere magic. 7

假若我把一部寫在紙上的經典降示你，而他們用手撫摩它，那末，不信道的人必定

وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ وَلَوْ أَنزَلْنَا مَلَكًا لَّقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ ثُمَّ لَا يُنظَرُونَ

8a wa-qālū
8b law-lā ʾunzila ʿalay-hi malakun
8c wa-law ʾanzalnā malakan
8d la-quḍiya l-ʾamru
8e ṯumma lā yunẓarūna

They say: Why hath not an angel been sent down unto him? If We sent down an angel, then the matter would be judged; no further time would be allowed them (for reflection). 8

他們說：「為甚麼沒有一個天神降臨他呢？」假若我降下一個天神，那末，他們的

وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَاهُ مَلَكًا لَّجَعَلْنَاهُ رَجُلًا وَلَلَبَسْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّا يَلْبِسُونَ

9a wa-law ǧaʿalnā-hu malakan
9b la-ǧaʿalnā-hu raǧulan
9c wa-la-labasnā ʿalay-him mā yalbisūna

Had we appointed him (Our messenger) an angel, We assuredly had made him (as) a man (that he might speak to men); and (thus) obscured for them (the truth) they (now) obscure. 9

假若我降下一個天神，我必使他變成一個人樣，我必使他們陷於自己所作的蒙蔽之

وَلَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ فَحَاقَ بِالَّذِينَ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ

10a wa-la-qadi stuhziʾa bi-rusulin min qabli-ka
10b fa-ḥāqa bi-llaḏīna saḫirū min-hum mā kānū bi-hī yastahziʾūna

Messengers (of Allah) have been derided before thee, but that whereat they scoffed surrounded such of them as did deride. 10

在你之前，有許多使者，確已被人嘲笑，但嘲笑者所嘲笑的（刑罰），已降臨他們

قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ انظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ

11a qul
11b sīrū fī l-ʾarḍi
11c ṯumma nzurū kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-mukaḏḏibīna

Say (unto the disbelievers): Travel in the land, and see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters! 11

你說：「你們當在大地上旅行，然後觀察否認使者的結局是怎樣的。」

قُل لِّمَن مَّا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ قُل لِّلَّهِ كَتَبَ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ لَيَجْمَعَنَّكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ الَّذِينَ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

12a qul
12b li-man mā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
12c qul
12d li-llāhi
12e kataba ʿalā nafsi-hī r-raḥmata
12f la-yaǧmaʿanna-kum ʾilā yawmi l-qiyāmati
12f R lā rayba fī-hi
12g llaḏīna ḫasirū ʾanfusa-hum fa-hum lā yuʾminūna

Say: Unto whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth? Say: Unto Allah. He hath prescribed for Himself mercy, that He may bring you all together to the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Those who ruin their souls will not believe. 12

你說：「天地萬物是誰的？」你說：「是真主的。」他曾以慈憫為自己的責任。他

وَلَهُ مَا سَكَنَ فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

13a wa-la-hū mā sakana fī l-layli wa-n-nahāri
13b wa-huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

Unto Him belongeth whatsoever resteth in the night and the day. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 13

凡居住在晝夜裡的事物，都為真主所有。他是全聰的，是全知的。

قُلْ أَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَتَّخِذُ وَلِيًّا فَاطِرِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَهُوَ يُطْعِمُ وَلَا يُطْعَمُ قُلْ إِنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

14a qul
14b ʾa-ġayra llāhi ʾattaḫiḏu walīyan fāṭiri s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
14c wa-huwa yuṭʿimu
14d wa-lā yuṭʿamu
14e qul
14f ʾin-nī ʾumirtu
14g ʾan ʾakūna ʾawwala man ʾaslama
14h wa-lā takūnanna mina l-mušrikīna

Say: Shall I choose for a protecting friend other than Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, Who feedeth and is never fed? Say: I am ordered to be the first to surrender (unto Him). And be not thou (O Muhammad) of the idolaters. 14

你說：「難道我捨真主而以他物為保祐者喝？他是天地的創造者，他能供養，而不

قُلْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ

15a qul
15b ʾin-nī ʾaḫāfu
15c ʾin ʿaṣaytu rabb-ī
15b ʿaḏāba yawmin ʿaẓīmin

Say: I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the retribution of an Awful Day. 15

你說：「如果我違抗我的主，我的確畏懼重大日的刑罰。」

مَّن يُصْرَفْ عَنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَدْ رَحِمَهُ وَذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبِينُ

16a man yuṣraf ʿan-hu yawmaʾiḏin
16b fa-qad raḥima-hū
16c wa-ḏālika l-fawzu l-mubīnu

He from whom (such retribution) is averted on that day, (Allah) hath in truth had mercy on him. That will be the signal triumph. 16

在那日，誰得避免刑罰，誰確已蒙主的慈恩了。那是明顯的成功。

وَإِن يَمْسَسْكَ اللَّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلَا كَاشِفَ لَهُ إِلَّا هُوَ وَإِن يَمْسَسْكَ بِخَيْرٍ فَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

17a wa-ʾin yamsas-ka llāhu bi-ḍurrin
17b fa-lā kāšifa la-hū ʾil-lā huwa
17c wa-ʾin yamsas-ka bi-ḫayrin
17d fa-huwa ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

If Allah touch thee with affliction, there is none that can relieve therefrom save Him, and if He touch thee with good fortune (there is none that can impair it); for He is Able to do all things. 17

如果真主使你遭受災難，那末，除他外絕無能解除的。如果他使你享受福利，（那

وَهُوَ الْقَاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبَادِهِ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ

18a wa-huwa l-qāhiru fawqa ʿibādi-hī
18b wa-huwa l-ḥakīmu l-ḫabīru

He is the Omnipotent over His slaves, and He is the Wise, the Knower. 18

他是宰制眾僕的。他是至睿的，是徹知的。

قُلْ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَكْبَرُ شَهَادَةً قُلِ اللَّهُ شَهِيدٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ لِأُنذِرَكُم بِهِ وَمَن بَلَغَ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مَعَ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً أُخْرَىٰ قُل لَّا أَشْهَدُ قُلْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَإِنَّنِي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ

19a qul
19b ʾayyu šayʾin ʾakbaru šahādatan
19c quli
19d llāhu šahīdun bayn-ī wa-bayna-kum
19e wa-ʾūḥiya ʾilay-ya hāḏā l-qurʾānu
19f li-ʾunḏira-kum bi-hī wa-man balaġa
19g ʾa-ʾinna-kum la-tašhadūna
19h ʾanna maʿa llāhi ʾālihatan ʾuḫrā
19i qul
19j lā ʾašhadu
19k qul
19l ʾinna-mā huwa ʾilāhun wāḥidun
19m wa-ʾinna-nī barīʾun mim-mā tušrikūna

Say (O Muhammad): What thing is of most weight in testimony? Say: Allah is Witness between me and you. And this Qur’an hath been inspired in me, that I may warn therewith you and whomsoever it may reach. Do ye in sooth bear witness that there are gods beside Allah? Say: I bear no such witness. Say: He is only One Allah. Lo! I am innocent of that which ye associate (with Him). 19

你說：「甚麼事物是最大的見証？」你說：「真主是我與你們之間的見証。這部

الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمُ الَّذِينَ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

20a allaḏīna ʾataynā-humu l-kitāba yaʿrifūna-hū ka-mā yaʿrifūna ʾabnāʾa-hum
20b llaḏīna ḫasirū ʾanfusa-hum fa-hum lā yuʾminūna

Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. Those who ruin their own souls will not believe. 20

蒙我賞賜經典的人，認識他，猶如認識自己的兒女一樣。虧折自身的人，是不信他

وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِهِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ

21a wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban
21b ʾaw kaḏḏaba bi-ʾāyāti-hī
21c ʾinna-hū lā yufliḥu ẓ-ẓālimūna

Who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or denieth His revelations? Lo! the wrongdoers will not be successful. 21

假借真主的名義而造謠，或否認其蹟象的人，有誰比他還不義呢？不義的人，必定

وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَيْنَ شُرَكَاؤُكُمُ الَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

22a wa-yawma naḥšuru-hum ǧamīʿan
22b ṯumma naqūlu li-llaḏīna ʾašrakū
22c ʾayna šurakāʾu-kumu
22c R llaḏīna kuntum tazʿumūna

And on the day We gather them together We shall say unto those who ascribed partners (unto Allah): Where are (now) those partners of your make-believe? 22

在那日，我把他們全體集合起來，然後，我對以物配主的人說：「以前你們所妄稱

ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُن فِتْنَتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ رَبِّنَا مَا كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ

23a ṯumma lam takun fitnatu-hum
23b ʾil-lā ʾan qālū
23c J wa-llāhi rabbi-nā
23d mā kunnā mušrikīna

Then will they have no contention save that they will say: By Allah, our Lord, we never were idolaters. 23

然後，他們唯一的托辭是：「指真主——我們的主發誓，我們沒有以物配主。」

انظُرْ كَيْفَ كَذَبُوا عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ

24a nẓur
24b kayfa kaḏabū ʿalā ʾanfusi-him
24c wa-ḍalla ʿan-hum mā kānū yaftarūna

See how they lie against themselves, and (how) the thing which they devised hath failed them! 24

你看看他們怎樣抵賴。他們以前偽造的（伙伴）已回避他們了。

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِن يَرَوْا كُلَّ آيَةٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءُوكَ يُجَادِلُونَكَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ

25a wa-min-hum man yastamiʿu ʾilay-ka
25b wa-ǧaʿalnā ʿalā qulūbi-him ʾakinnatan
25c ʾan yafqahū-hu
25b wa-fī ʾāḏāni-him waqran
25d wa-ʾin yaraw kulla ʾāyatin
25e lā yuʾminū bi-hā
25f ḥattā
25g ʾiḏā ǧāʾū-ka
25f yuǧādilūna-ka
25h yaqūlu llaḏīna kafarū
25i ʾin hāḏā ʾil-lā ʾasāṭīru l-ʾawwalīna

Of them are some who listen unto thee, but We have placed upon their hearts veils, lest they should understand, and in their ears a deafness. If they saw every token they would not believe therein; to the point that, when they come unto thee to argue with thee, the disbelievers say: This is naught else than fables of the men of old. 25

他們中有傾聽你的，我在他們的心上加蒙蔽，以免他們了解《古蘭經》。又在他們

وَهُمْ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَيَنْأَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَإِن يُهْلِكُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ

26a wa-hum yanhawna ʿan-hu
26b wa-yanʾawna ʿan-hu
26c wa-ʾin yuhlikūna ʾil-lā ʾanfusa-hum
26d wa-mā yašʿurūna

And they forbid (men) from it and avoid it, and they ruin none save themselves, though they perceive not. 26

他們禁止別人信仰他，而自己也遠離他；他們只是在毀滅自己，卻不自覺。

وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلَى النَّارِ فَقَالُوا يَا لَيْتَنَا نُرَدُّ وَلَا نُكَذِّبَ بِآيَاتِ رَبِّنَا وَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

27a wa-law tarā
27b ʾiḏ wuqifū ʿalā n-nāri
27c fa-qālū
27d J yā-layta-nā
27e nuraddu
27f wa-lā nukaḏḏiba bi-ʾāyāti rabbi-nā
27g wa-nakūna mina l-muʾminīna

If thou couldst see when they are set before the Fire and say: Oh, would that we might return! Then would we not deny the revelations of our Lord but we would be of the believers! 27

當他們奉命站在火獄邊上的時候，假若你看到他們的情狀……。於是，他們說：

بَلْ بَدَا لَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُخْفُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَوْ رُدُّوا لَعَادُوا لِمَا نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ

28a bal badā la-hum mā kānū yuḫfūna min qablu
28b wa-law ruddū
28c la-ʿādū li-mā nuhū ʿan-hu
28d wa-ʾinna-hum la-kāḏibūna

Nay, but that hath become clear unto them which before they used to hide. And if they were sent back they would return unto that which they are forbidden. Lo! they are liars. 28

不然，他們以前所隱諱的，已經為他們而暴露出來。即使他們得復返人世，他們仍

وَقَالُوا إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثِينَ

29a wa-qālū
29b ʾin hiya ʾil-lā ḥayātu-nā d-dunyā
29c wa-mā naḥnu bi-mabʿūṯīna

And they say: There is naught save our life of the world, and we shall not be raised (again). 29

他們說：「只有我們今世的生活，我們絕不復活。」

وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِالْحَقِّ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا قَالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

30a wa-law tarā
30b ʾiḏ wuqifū ʿalā rabbi-him
30c qāla
30d ʾa-laysa hāḏā bi-l-ḥaqqi
30e qālū
30f balā wa-rabbi-nā
30g qāla
30h fa-ḏūqū l-ʿaḏāba bi-mā kuntum takfurūna

If thou couldst see when they are set before their Lord! He will say: Is not this real? They will say: Yea, verily, by our Lord! He will say: Taste now the retribution for that ye used to disbelieve. 30

當他們奉命站在他們的主那裡的時候，假若你看見他們的情狀……。真主將說：

قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقَاءِ اللَّهِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَتْهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قَالُوا يَا حَسْرَتَنَا عَلَىٰ مَا فَرَّطْنَا فِيهَا وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَ أَوْزَارَهُمْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِمْ أَلَا سَاءَ مَا يَزِرُونَ

31a qad ḫasira llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-liqāʾi llāhi
31b ḥattā
31c ʾiḏā ǧāʾat-humu s-sāʿatu baġtatan
31b qālū
31d J yā-ḥasrata-nā ʿalā mā farraṭnā fī-hā
31e wa-hum yaḥmilūna ʾawzāra-hum ʿalā ẓuhūri-him
31f ʾa-lā sāʾa mā yazirūna

They indeed are losers who deny their meeting with Allah until, when the Hour cometh on them suddenly, they cry: Alas for us, that we neglected it! They bear upon their backs their burdens. Ah, evil is that which they bear! 31

否認與真主相會的人，確已虧折了。等到復活時刻忽然降臨的時候，他們才說：

وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا لَعِبٌ وَلَهْوٌ وَلَلدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

32a wa-mā l-ḥayātu d-dunyā ʾil-lā laʿibun wa-lahwun
32b wa-la-d-dāru l-ʾāḫiratu ḫayrun li-llaḏīna yattaqūna
32c ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

Naught is the life of the world save a pastime and a spot. Better far is the abode of the Hereafter for those who keep their duty (to Allah). Have ye then no sense? 32

今世的生活，只是嬉戲和娛樂；後世，對於敬畏的人，是更優美的。難道你們不了

قَدْ نَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَيَحْزُنُكَ الَّذِي يَقُولُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ وَلَٰكِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ يَجْحَدُونَ

33a qad naʿlamu
33b ʾinna-hū la-yahzunu-ka llaḏī yaqūlūna
33c fa-ʾinna-hum lā yukaḏḏibūna-ka
33d wa-lākinna ẓ-ẓālimīna bi-ʾāyāti llāhi yaǧḥadūna

We know well how their talk grieveth thee, though in truth they deny not thee (Muhammad) but evil-doers flout the revelations of Allah. 33

我確已知道：他們所說的話必使你悲傷。他們不是否認你，那些不義的人，是在否

وَلَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِكَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلَىٰ مَا كُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّىٰ أَتَاهُمْ نَصْرُنَا وَلَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكَ مِن نَّبَإِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

34a wa-la-qad kuḏḏibat rusulun min qabli-ka
34b fa-ṣabarū ʿalā mā kuḏḏibū
34c wa-ʾūḏū
34d ḥattā ʾatā-hum naṣru-nā
34e wa-lā mubaddila li-kalimāti llāhi
34f wa-la-qad ǧāʾa-ka min nabaʾi l-mursalīna

Messengers indeed have been denied before thee, and they were patient under the denial and the persecution till Our succour reached them. There is none to alter the decisions of Allah. Already there hath reached thee (somewhat) of the tidings of the messengers (We sent before). 34

在你之前，有許多使者，確已被人否認，但他們忍受他人的否認和迫害，直到我的

وَإِن كَانَ كَبُرَ عَلَيْكَ إِعْرَاضُهُمْ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَن تَبْتَغِيَ نَفَقًا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَوْ سُلَّمًا فِي السَّمَاءِ فَتَأْتِيَهُم بِآيَةٍ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ

35a wa-ʾin kāna kabura ʿalay-ka ʾiʿrāḍu-hum
35b fa-ʾini staṭaʿta
35c ʾan tabtaġiya nafaqan fī l-ʾarḍi ʾaw sullaman fī s-samāʾi
35d fa-taʾtiya-hum bi-ʾāyatin
35e wa-law šāʾa llāhu
35f la-ǧamaʿa-hum ʿalā l-hudā
35g fa-lā takūnanna mina l-ǧāhilīna

And if their aversion is grievous unto thee, then, if thou canst, seek a way down into the earth or a ladder unto the sky that thou mayst bring unto them a portent (to convince them all)! - If Allah willed, He could have brought them all together to the guidance - So be not thou among the foolish ones. 35

如果他們的拒絕使你難堪，那末，如果你能找著一條入地的隧道，或一架登天的梯

إِنَّمَا يَسْتَجِيبُ الَّذِينَ يَسْمَعُونَ وَالْمَوْتَىٰ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ

36a ʾinna-mā yastaǧību llaḏīna yasmaʿūn
36b P wa-l-mawtā
36b yabʿaṯu-humu llāhu
36c ṯumma ʾilay-hi yurǧaʿūna

Only those can accept who hear. As for the dead, Allah will raise them up; then unto Him they will be returned. 36

只有會聽話的人，響應你的號召。至於那些死人，真主將來要使他們復活，然後，

وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰ أَن يُنَزِّلَ آيَةً وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

37a wa-qālū
37b law-lā nuzzila ʿalay-hi ʾāyatun min rabbi-hī
37c qul
37d ʾinna llāha qādirun ʿalā ʾan yunazzila ʾāyatan
37e wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum lā yaʿlamūna

They say: Why hath no portent been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Lo! Allah is Able to send down a portent. But most of them know not. 37

他們說：「為甚麼沒有一種蹟象從他的主降臨他呢？」你說：「真主確是能降示一

وَمَا مِن دَابَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا طَائِرٍ يَطِيرُ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ إِلَّا أُمَمٌ أَمْثَالُكُم مَّا فَرَّطْنَا فِي الْكِتَابِ مِن شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يُحْشَرُونَ

38a wa-mā min dābbatin fī l-ʾarḍi wa-lā ṭayrin
38a R yaṭīru bi-ǧanāḥay-hi
38b ʾil-lā ʾumamun ʾamṯālu-kum
38c mā farraṭnā fī l-kitābi min šayʾin
38d ṯumma ʾilā rabbi-him yuḥšarūna

There is not an animal in the earth, nor a flying creature flying on two wings, but they are peoples like unto you. We have neglected nothing in the Book (of Our decrees). Then unto their Lord they will be gathered. 38

在大地上行走的獸類和用兩翼飛翔的鳥類，都跟你們一樣，各有種族的——我在天

وَالَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا صُمٌّ وَبُكْمٌ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ مَن يَشَإِ اللَّهُ يُضْلِلْهُ وَمَن يَشَأْ يَجْعَلْهُ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

39a wa-llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā ṣummun wa-bukmun fī ẓ-ẓulumāti
39b man yašāʾi llāhu
39c yuḍlil-hu
39d wa-man yašāʾ
39e yaǧʿal-hu ʿalā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

Those who deny Our revelations are deaf and dumb in darkness. Whom Allah will sendeth astray, and whom He will He placeth on a straight path. 39

否認我的蹟象的人，是又聾又啞的，是在重重黑暗中的。真主欲使誰誤入迷途，就

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ عَذَابُ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَتَتْكُمُ السَّاعَةُ أَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَدْعُونَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

40a qul
40b ʾa-raʾayta-kum
40c ʾin ʾatā-kum ʿaḏābu llāhi
40d ʾaw ʾatat-kumu s-sāʿatu
40e ʾa-ġayra llāhi tadʿūna
40f ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Say: Can ye see yourselves, if the punishment of Allah come upon you or the Hour come upon you, (calling upon other than Allah)? Do ye then call (for help) to any other than Allah? (Answer that) if ye are truthful. 40

你說：「如果你們是誠實的人，那末，你們告訴我吧：如果真主的刑罰或復活的時

بَلْ إِيَّاهُ تَدْعُونَ فَيَكْشِفُ مَا تَدْعُونَ إِلَيْهِ إِن شَاءَ وَتَنسَوْنَ مَا تُشْرِكُونَ

41a bal ʾiyyā-hu tadʿūna
41b fa-yakšifu mā tadʿūna ʾilay-hi
41c ʾin šāʾa
41d wa-tansawna mā tušrikūna

Nay, but unto Him ye call, and He removeth that because of which ye call unto Him, if He will, and ye forget whatever partners ye ascribed unto Him. 41

不然，你們只祈禱真主；如果他意欲，他就解除你們祈求他解除的災難，你們將忘

وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ فَأَخَذْنَاهُم بِالْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَضَرَّعُونَ

42a wa-la-qad ʾarsalnā ʾilā ʾumamin min qabli-ka
42b fa-ʾaḫaḏnā-hum bi-l-baʾsāʾi wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾi
42c laʿalla-hum yataḍarraʿūna

We have sent already unto peoples that were before thee, and We visited them with tribulation and adversity, in order that they might grow humble. 42

在你之前，我確已派遣（許多使者）去教化各民族，（他們否認使者的使命），故

فَلَوْلَا إِذْ جَاءَهُم بَأْسُنَا تَضَرَّعُوا وَلَٰكِن قَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

43a fa-law-lā
43b ʾiḏ ǧāʾa-hum baʾsu-nā
43a taḍarraʿū
43b wa-lākin qasat qulūbu-hum
43c wa-zayyana la-humu š-šayṭānu mā kānū yaʿmalūna

If only, when Our disaster came on them, they had been humble! But their hearts were hardened and the devil made all that they used to do seem fair unto them! 43

當我的懲罰降臨的時候，他們為甚麼不謙遜呢？但他們的心堅硬，惡魔以他們的行

فَلَمَّا نَسُوا مَا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ فَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَبْوَابَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا فَرِحُوا بِمَا أُوتُوا أَخَذْنَاهُم بَغْتَةً فَإِذَا هُم مُّبْلِسُونَ

44a fa-lammā nasū mā ḏukkirū bi-hī
44b fataḥnā ʿalay-him ʾabwāba kulli šayʾin
44c ḥattā
44d ʾiḏā fariḥū bi-mā ʾūtū
44c ʾaḫaḏnā-hum baġtatan
44e fa-ʾiḏā hum mublisūna

Then, when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We opened unto them the gates of all things till, even as they were rejoicing in that which they were given, We seized them unawares, and lo! they were dumbfounded. 44

當他們忘卻自己所受的勸告的時候，我為他們開辟一切福利之門，直到他們因自己

فَقُطِعَ دَابِرُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

45a fa-quṭiʿa dābiru l-qawmi llaḏīna ẓalamū
45b wa-l-ḥamdu li-llāhi rabbi l-ʿālamīna

So of the people who did wrong the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds! 45

不義的民眾，已被根絕了。－切讚頌，全歸真主——全世界的主！

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ سَمْعَكُمْ وَأَبْصَارَكُمْ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُم مَّنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِهِ انظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآيَاتِ ثُمَّ هُمْ يَصْدِفُونَ

46a qul
46b ʾa-raʾaytum
46c ʾin ʾaḫaḏa llāhu samʿa-kum wa-ʾabṣāra-kum
46d wa-ḫatama ʿalā qulūbi-kum
46e man ʾilāhun ġayru llāhi yaʾtī-kum bi-hī
46f nẓur
46g kayfa nuṣarrifu l-ʾāyāti
46h ṯumma hum yaṣdifūna

Say: Have ye imagined, if Allah should take away your hearing and your sight and seal your hearts, who is the God who could restore it to you save Allah? See how We display the revelations unto them! Yet still they turn away. 46

你說：「你們告訴我吧，如果真主使你們失去聽覺和視覺，而且封閉你們的心，那

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ عَذَابُ اللَّهِ بَغْتَةً أَوْ جَهْرَةً هَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

47a qul
47b ʾa-raʾayta-kum
47c ʾin ʾatā-kum ʿaḏābu llāhi baġtatan ʾaw ǧahratan
47d hal yuhlaku ʾil-lā l-qawmu ẓ-ẓālimūna

Say: Can ye see yourselves, if the punishment of Allah come upon you unawares or openly? Would any perish save wrongdoing folk? 47

你說：「你們告訴我吧，如果真主的刑罰忽然或顯然降臨你們，那末，除不義的民

وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ فَمَنْ آمَنَ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

48a wa-mā nursilu l-mursalīna ʾil-lā mubašširīna wa-munḏirīna
48b fa-man ʾāmana
48c wa-ʾaṣlaḥa
48d fa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
48e wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Whoso believeth and doeth right, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 48

我只派遣眾使者作報喜者和警告者。誰信道而且行善，誰在將來沒有恐懼，也不憂

وَالَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَمَسُّهُمُ الْعَذَابُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ

49a wa-llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
49b yamassu-humu l-ʿaḏābu bi-mā kānū yafsuqūna

But as for those who deny Our revelations, torment will afflict them for that they used to disobey. 49

否認我的蹟象的人，將為犯罪而遭受刑罰。

قُل لَّا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِندِي خَزَائِنُ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَلَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الْأَعْمَىٰ وَالْبَصِيرُ أَفَلَا تَتَفَكَّرُونَ

50a qul
50b lā ʾaqūlu la-kum
50c ʿind-ī ḫazāʾinu llāhi
50d wa-lā ʾaʿlamu l-ġayba
50e wa-lā ʾaqūlu la-kum
50f ʾinn-ī malakun
50g ʾin ʾattabiʿu ʾil-lā mā yūḥā ʾilay-ya
50h qul
50i hal yastawī l-ʾaʿmā wa-l-baṣīru
50j ʾa-fa-lā tatafakkarūna

Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): I say not unto you (that) I possess the treasures of Allah, nor that I have knowledge of the Unseen; and I say not unto you: Lo! I am an angel. I follow only that which is inspired in me. Say: Are the blind man and the seer equal? Will ye not then take thought? 50

你說：「我不對你們說：我有真主的一切寶藏。我也不對你們說：我能知幽玄。我

وَأَنذِرْ بِهِ الَّذِينَ يَخَافُونَ أَن يُحْشَرُوا إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ لَيْسَ لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِ وَلِيٌّ وَلَا شَفِيعٌ لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ

51a wa-ʾanḏir bi-hī llaḏīna yaḫāfūna
51b ʾan yuḥšarū ʾilā rabbi-him
51c laysa la-hum min dūni-hī walīyun wa-lā šafīʿun
51d laʿalla-hum yattaqūna

Warn hereby those who fear (because they know) that they will be gathered unto their Lord, for whom there is no protecting ally nor intercessor beside Him, that they may ward off (evil). 51

有些人，害怕將來被集合在他們的主那裡，既無人保護，也無人說情，你當用此經

وَلَا تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ مَا عَلَيْكَ مِنْ حِسَابِهِم مِّن شَيْءٍ وَمَا مِنْ حِسَابِكَ عَلَيْهِم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَتَطْرُدَهُمْ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

52a wa-lā taṭrudi llaḏīna yadʿūna rabba-hum bi-l-ġadāti wa-l-ʿašīyi
52b yurīdūna waǧha-hū
52c mā ʿalay-ka min ḥisābi-him min šayʾin
52d wa-mā min ḥisābi-ka ʿalay-him min šayʾin
52e fa-taṭruda-hum
52f fa-takūna mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

Repel not those who call upon their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance. Thou art not accountable for them in aught, nor are they accountable for thee in aught, that thou shouldst repel them and be of the wrong-doers. 52

早晚祈禱主，欲蒙其喜悅的人，你不要驅逐他們。你對於他們的被清算，毫無責任

وَكَذَٰلِكَ فَتَنَّا بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍ لِّيَقُولُوا أَهَٰؤُلَاءِ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّن بَيْنِنَا أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَعْلَمَ بِالشَّاكِرِينَ

53a wa-ka-ḏālika fatannā baʿḍa-hum bi-baʿḍin
53b li-yaqūlū
53c ʾa-hāʾulāʾi manna llāhu ʿalay-him min bayni-nā
53d ʾa-laysa llāhu bi-ʾaʿlama bi-š-šākirīna

And even so do We try some of them by others, that they say: Are these they whom Allah favoureth among us? Is not Allah best Aware of the thanksgivers? 53

我這樣使他們互相考驗，以便他們說：「難道這等人就是我們中特受真主恩寵的人

وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآيَاتِنَا فَقُلْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَتَبَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنكُمْ سُوءًا بِجَهَالَةٍ ثُمَّ تَابَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَنَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

54a wa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾa-ka llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-ʾāyāti-nā
54b fa-qul
54c salāmun ʿalay-kum
54d kataba rabbu-kum ʿalā nafsi-hī r-raḥmata
54e ʾanna-hū man ʿamila min-kum sūʾan bi-ǧahālatin
54f ṯumma tāba min baʿdi-hī
54g wa-ʾaṣlaḥa
54h fa-ʾanna-hū ġafūrun raḥīmun

And when those who believe in Our revelations come unto thee, say: Peace be unto you! Your Lord hath prescribed for Himself mercy, that whoso of you doeth evil through ignorance and repenteth afterward thereof and doeth right, (for him) lo! He is Forgiving, Merciful. 54

確信我的蹟象的人來見你的時候，你說：「祝你們平安。你們的主，曾以慈憫為自

وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ وَلِتَسْتَبِينَ سَبِيلُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ

55a wa-ka-ḏālika nufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti
55b wa-li-tastabīna sabīlu l-muǧrimīna

Thus do We expound the revelations that the way of the unrighteous may be manifest. 55

我這樣解釋一切蹟象，以便（真理昭著），而罪人的道路變成明白的。

قُلْ إِنِّي نُهِيتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ قُل لَّا أَتَّبِعُ أَهْوَاءَكُمْ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ

56a qul
56b ʾin-nī nuhītu
56c ʾan ʾaʿbuda llaḏīna tadʿūna min dūni llāhi
56d qul
56e lā ʾattabiʿu ʾahwāʾa-kum
56f qad ḍalaltu ʾiḏan
56g wa-mā ʾanā mina l-muhtadīna

Say: I am forbidden to worship those on whom ye call instead of Allah. Say: I will not follow your desires, for then should I go astray and I should not be of the rightly guided. 56

你說：「我確已奉到禁令，不得崇拜你們捨真主而祈禱的。」你說：「我不順從你

قُلْ إِنِّي عَلَىٰ بَيِّنَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّي وَكَذَّبْتُم بِهِ مَا عِندِي مَا تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ يَقُصُّ الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْفَاصِلِينَ

57a qul
57b ʾin-nī ʿalā bayyinatin min rabb-ī
57c wa-kaḏḏabtum bi-hī
57d mā ʿind-ī mā tastaʿǧilūna bi-hī
57e ʾini l-ḥukmu ʾil-lā li-llāhi
57f yaquṣṣu l-ḥaqqa
57g wa-huwa ḫayru l-fāṣilīna

Say: I am (relying) on clear proof from my Lord, while ye deny Him. I have not that for which ye are impatient. The decision is for Allah only. He telleth the truth and He is the Best of Deciders. 57

你說：「我確是依據從我的主降示的明証的，而你們卻否認它。我不能主持你們要

قُل لَّوْ أَنَّ عِندِي مَا تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِالظَّالِمِينَ

58a qul
58b law ʾanna ʿind-ī mā tastaʿǧilūna bi-hī
58c la-quḍiya l-ʾamru bayn-ī wa-bayna-kum
58d wa-llāhu ʾaʿlamu bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna

Say: If I had that for which ye are impatient, then would the case (ere this) have been decided between me and you. Allah is Best Aware of the wrong-doers. 58

你說：「假若我能主持你們要求早日實現的刑罰，那末，我與你們之間的事情，必

وَعِندَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِن وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا وَلَا حَبَّةٍ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا رَطْبٍ وَلَا يَابِسٍ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ

59a wa-ʿinda-hū mafātiḥu l-ġaybi
59b lā yaʿlamu-hā ʾil-lā huwa
59c wa-yaʿlamu mā fī l-barri wa-l-baḥri
59d wa-mā tasquṭu min waraqatin
59e ʾil-lā yaʿlamu-hā
59f wa-lā ḥabbatin fī ẓulumāti l-ʾarḍi wa-lā raṭbin wa-lā yābisin
ʾil-lā fī kitābin mubīnin

And with Him are the keys of the Invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the land and the sea. Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear record. 59

真主那裡，有幽玄的寶藏，只有他認識那些寶藏。他認識陸上和海中的一切；零落

وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَتَوَفَّاكُم بِاللَّيْلِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا جَرَحْتُم بِالنَّهَارِ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُكُمْ فِيهِ لِيُقْضَىٰ أَجَلٌ مُّسَمًّى ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

60a wa-huwa llaḏī yatawaffā-kum bi-l-layli
60b wa-yaʿlamu mā ǧaraḥtum bi-n-nahāri
60c ṯumma yabʿaṯu-kum fī-hī
60d li-yuqdā ʾaǧalun musamman
60e ṯumma ʾilay-hi marǧiʿu-kum
60f ṯumma yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

He it is Who gathereth you at night and knoweth that which ye commit by day. Then He raiseth you again to life therein, that the term appointed (for you) may be accomplished. And afterward unto Him is your return. Then He will proclaim unto you what ye used to do. 60

他使你們在夜間死亡，他知道你們在白晝的行為。然後，他使你們在白晝復活，以

وَهُوَ الْقَاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبَادِهِ وَيُرْسِلُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَفَظَةً حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ تَوَفَّتْهُ رُسُلُنَا وَهُمْ لَا يُفَرِّطُونَ

61a wa-huwa l-qāhiru fawqa ʿibādi-hī
61b wa-yursilu ʿalay-kum ḥafaẓatan
61c ḥattā
61d ʾiḏā ǧāʾa ʾaḥada-kumu l-mawtu
61c tawaffat-hu rusulu-nā
61e wa-hum lā yufarriṭūna

He is the Omnipotent over His slaves. He sendeth guardians over you until, when death cometh unto one of you, Our messengers receive him, and they neglect not. 61

他是宰制眾僕的，他派遣許多天神來保護你們。待死亡降臨你們中的任何人的時候

ثُمَّ رُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلَاهُمُ الْحَقِّ أَلَا لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَهُوَ أَسْرَعُ الْحَاسِبِينَ

62a ṯumma ruddū ʾilā llāhi mawlā-humu l-ḥaqqi
62b ʾa-lā la-hū l-ḥukmu
62c wa-huwa ʾasraʿu l-ḥāsibīna

Then are they restored unto Allah, their Lord, the Just. Surely His is the judgment. And He is the most swift of reckoners. 62

然後，世人要被送歸真主——他們的主。真的，判決只歸他，他是清算最神速的。

قُلْ مَن يُنَجِّيكُم مِّن ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ تَدْعُونَهُ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً لَّئِنْ أَنجَانَا مِنْ هَٰذِهِ لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ

63a qul
63b man yunaǧǧī-kum min ẓulumāti l-barri wa-l-baḥri
63c tadʿūna-hū taḍarruʿan wa-ḫufyatan
63d la-ʾin ʾanǧā-nā min hāḏihi
63e la-nakūnanna mina š-šākirīna

Say: Who delivereth you from the darkness of the land and the sea? Ye call upon Him humbly and in secret, (saying): If we are delivered from this (fear) we truly will be of the thankful. 63

你說：「你們謙遜地和秘密地祈禱說：‘如果他拯救我們脫離這些苦難，我們必定

قُلِ اللَّهُ يُنَجِّيكُم مِّنْهَا وَمِن كُلِّ كَرْبٍ ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ تُشْرِكُونَ

64a quli
64b llāhu yunaǧǧī-kum min-hā wa-min kulli karbin
64c ṯumma ʾantum tušrikūna

Say: Allah delivereth you from this and from all affliction. Yet ye attribute partners unto Him. 64

你說：「真主拯救你們脫離這些苦難，和－切憂患。然後，你們又以物配他。」

قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَىٰ أَن يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِّن فَوْقِكُمْ أَوْ مِن تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُمْ أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَكُم بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ انظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَفْقَهُونَ

65a qul
65b huwa l-qādiru ʿalā ʾan yabʿaṯa ʿalay-kum ʿaḏāban min fawqi-kum
ʾaw min taḥti ʾarǧuli-kum
65c ʾaw yalbisa-kum šiyaʿan
65d wa-yuḏīqa baʿḍa-kum baʾsa baʿḍin
65e nẓur
65f kayfa nuṣarrifu l-ʾāyāti
65g laʿalla-hum yafqahūna

Say: He is able to send punishment upon you from above you or from beneath your feet, or to bewilder you with dissension and make you taste the tyranny one of another. See how We display the revelations so that they may understand. 65

你說：「他能使刑罰從你們的頭上和腳下襲擊你們，或使你們各宗派相混雜，從而

وَكَذَّبَ بِهِ قَوْمُكَ وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ قُل لَّسْتُ عَلَيْكُم بِوَكِيلٍ

66a wa-kaḏḏaba bi-hī qawmu-ka
66b wa-huwa l-ḥaqqu
66c qul
66d lastu ʿalay-kum bi-wakīlin

Thy people (O Muhammad) have denied it, though it is the Truth. Say: I am not put in charge of you. 66

這部經是真理，而你的宗族否認它。你說：「我不是監護你們的。」

لِّكُلِّ نَبَإٍ مُّسْتَقَرٌّ وَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

67a li-kulli nabaʾin mustaqarrun
67b wa-sawfa taʿlamūna

For every announcement there is a term, and ye will come to know. 67

每一種預言，都有它實現的時間，你們不久會知道的。

وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الَّذِينَ يَخُوضُونَ فِي آيَاتِنَا فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَخُوضُوا فِي حَدِيثٍ غَيْرِهِ وَإِمَّا يُنسِيَنَّكَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَا تَقْعُدْ بَعْدَ الذِّكْرَىٰ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ

68a wa-ʾiḏā raʾayta llaḏīna yaḫūḍūna fī ʾayāti-nā
68b fa-ʾaʿriḍ ʿan-hum
68c ḥattā yaḫūḍū fī ḥadīṯin ġayri-hī
68d wa-ʾimmā yunsiyanna-ka š-šayṭānu
68e fa-lā taqʿud baʿda l-ḏikrā maʿa l-qawmi ẓ-ẓālimīna

And when thou seest those who meddle with Our revelations, withdraw from them until they meddle with another topic. And if the devil cause thee to forget, sit not, after the remembrance, with the congregation of wrong-doers. 68

當你看見他們談論我的蹟象的時候，你當避開他們，直到他們談論別的事。如果惡

وَمَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَ مِنْ حِسَابِهِم مِّن شَيْءٍ وَلَٰكِن ذِكْرَىٰ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ

69a wa-mā ʿalā llaḏīna yattaqūna min ḥisābi-him min šayʾin
69b wa-lākin ḏikrā
69c laʿalla-hum yattaqūna

Those who ward off (evil) are not accountable for them in aught, but the Reminder (must be given them) that haply they (too) may ward off (evil). 69

敬畏的人，對於不義者的受清算，毫無關係，但須勸戒（他們），他們或許敬畏。

وَذَرِ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا دِينَهُمْ لَعِبًا وَلَهْوًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَذَكِّرْ بِهِ أَن تُبْسَلَ نَفْسٌ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ لَيْسَ لَهَا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيٌّ وَلَا شَفِيعٌ وَإِن تَعْدِلْ كُلَّ عَدْلٍ لَّا يُؤْخَذْ مِنْهَا أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ أُبْسِلُوا بِمَا كَسَبُوا لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ

70a wa-ḏari llaḏīna ttaḫaḏū dīna-hum laʿiban wa-lahwan
70b wa-ġarrat-humu l-ḥayātu d-dunyā
70c wa-ḏakkir bi-hī
70d ʾan tubsala nafsun bi-mā kasabat
70e laysa la-hā min dūni llāhi walīyun wa-lā šafīʿun
70f wa-ʾin taʿdil kulla ʿadlin
70g lā yuʾḫaḏ min-hā
70h ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ʾubsilū bi-mā kasabū
70i la-hum šarābun min ḥamīmin wa-ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun bi-mā kānū yakfurūna

And forsake those who take their religion for a pastime and a jest, and whom the life of the world beguileth. Remind (mankind) hereby lest a soul be destroyed by what it earneth. It hath beside Allah no protecting ally nor intercessor, and though it offer every compensation it will not be accepted from it. Those are they who perish by their own deserts. For them is drink of boiling water and a painful doom, because they disbelieved. 70

把自己的宗教當作嬉戲和娛樂，而且為今世生活所欺騙的人，你可以任他們自便。

قُلْ أَنَدْعُو مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُنَا وَلَا يَضُرُّنَا وَنُرَدُّ عَلَىٰ أَعْقَابِنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانَا اللَّهُ كَالَّذِي اسْتَهْوَتْهُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فِي الْأَرْضِ حَيْرَانَ لَهُ أَصْحَابٌ يَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى الْهُدَى ائْتِنَا قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ وَأُمِرْنَا لِنُسْلِمَ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

71a qul
71b ʾa-nadʿū min dūni llāhi mā lā yanfaʿu-nā wa-lā yaḍurru-nā
71c wa-nuraddu ʿalā ʾaʿqābi-nā
71d baʿda ʾiḏ hadā-nā llāhu
71e ka-llaḏī stahwat-hu š-šayāṭīnu fī l-ʾarḍi ḥayrāna
71f la-hū ʾaṣḥābun
71f R yadʿūna-hū ʾilā l-hudā
71g ʾti-nā
71h qul
71i ʾinna hudā llāhi huwa l-hudā
71j wa-ʾumirnā
71k li-nuslima li-rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Say: Shall we cry, instead of unto Allah, unto that which neither profiteth us nor hurteth us, and shall we turn back after Allah hath guided us, like one bewildered whom the devils have infatuated in the earth, who hath companions who invite him to the guidance (saying): Come unto us? Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah is Guidance, and we are ordered to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds, 71

你說：「難道我們捨真主而祈禱那對於我們既無福又無禍的東西嗎？在真主引導我

وَأَنْ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

72a wa-ʾan ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
72b wa-ttaqū-hu
72c wa-huwa llaḏī ʾilay-hi tuḥšarūna

And to establish worship and be dutiful to Him, and He it is unto Whom ye will be gathered. 72

又奉命說：「你們當謹守拜功，當敬畏真主。他就是將來要集合你們的。

وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ كُن فَيَكُونُ قَوْلُهُ الْحَقُّ وَلَهُ الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ

73a wa-huwa llaḏī ḫalaqa s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa bi-l-ḥaqqi
73b wa-yawma yaqūlu
73c kun
73d fa-yakūnu qawlu-hū l-ḥaqqu
73e wa-la-hū l-mulku yawma yunfaḫu fī ṣ-ṣūri
73f ʿālimu l-ġaybi wa-š-šahādati
73g wa-huwa l-ḥakīmu l-ḫabīru

He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in truth. In the day when He saith: Be! it is. His Word is the Truth, and His will be the Sovereignty on the day when the trumpet is blown. Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, He is the Wise, the Aware. 73

他就是本真理而創造天地的。在那日，他說‘有’，世界就有了。他的話就是真理

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ آزَرَ أَتَتَّخِذُ أَصْنَامًا آلِهَةً إِنِّي أَرَاكَ وَقَوْمَكَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ

74a wa-ʾiḏ qāla ʾibrāhīmu li-ʾabī-hi ʾāzara
74b ʾa-tattaḫiḏu ʾaṣnāman ʾālihatan
74c ʾin-nī ʾarā-ka wa-qawma-ka fī ḍalālin mubīnin

(Remember) when Abraham said unto his father Azar: Takest thou idols for gods? Lo! I see thee and thy folk in error manifest. 74

當時，易卜拉欣對他的父親阿宰爾說：「你把偶像當作主宰嗎？據我看來，你和你

وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُرِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلِيَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُوقِنِينَ

75a wa-ka-ḏālika nurī ʾibrāhīma malakūta s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
75b wa-li-yakūna mina l-mūqinīna

Thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those possessing certainty: 75

我這樣使易卜拉欣看見天地的國權，以便他成為堅信的人。

فَلَمَّا جَنَّ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلُ رَأَىٰ كَوْكَبًا قَالَ هَٰذَا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قَالَ لَا أُحِبُّ الْآفِلِينَ

76a fa-lammā ǧanna ʿalay-hi l-laylu
76b raʾā kawkaban
76c qāla
76d hāḏā rabb-ī
76e fa-lammā ʾafala
76f qāla
76g lā ʾuḥibbu l-ʾāfilīna

When the night grew dark upon him he beheld a star. He said: This is my Lord. But when it set, he said: I love not things that set. 76

當黑夜籠罩著他的時候，他看見一顆星宿，就說：「這是我的主。」當那顆星宿沒

فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْقَمَرَ بَازِغًا قَالَ هَٰذَا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَ قَالَ لَئِن لَّمْ يَهْدِنِي رَبِّي لَأَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الضَّالِّينَ

77a fa-lammā raʾā l-qamara bāziġan
77b qāla
77c hāḏā rabb-ī
77d fa-lammā ʾafala
77e qāla
77f la-ʾin lam yahdi-nī rabb-ī
77g la-ʾakūnanna mina l-qawmi ḍ-ḍāllīna

And when he saw the moon uprising, he exclaimed: This is my Lord. But when it set, he said: Unless my Lord guide me, I surely shall become one of the folk who are astray. 77

當他看見月亮升起的時候，他說：「這是我的主。」當月亮沒落的時候，他說：

فَلَمَّا رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بَازِغَةً قَالَ هَٰذَا رَبِّي هَٰذَا أَكْبَرُ فَلَمَّا أَفَلَتْ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ

78a fa-lammā raʾā š-šamsa bāziġatan
78b qāla
78c hāḏā rabb-ī
78d hāḏā ʾakbaru
78e fa-lammā ʾafalat
78f qāla
78g V yā-qawm-i
78g ʾin-nī barīʾun mim-mā tušrikūna

And when he saw the sun uprising, he cried: This is my Lord! This is greater! And when it set he exclaimed: O my people! Lo! I am free from all that ye associate (with Him). 78

當地看見太陽升起的時候，他說：「這是我的主；這是更大的。」當太陽沒落的時

إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

79a ʾin-nī waǧǧahtu waǧh-iya li-llaḏī faṭara s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa
ḥanīfan
79b wa-mā ʾanā mina l-mušrikīna

Lo! I have turned my face toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, as one by nature upright, and I am not of the idolaters. 79

我確已崇正地專向天地的創造者，我不是以物配主的人。」

وَحَاجَّهُ قَوْمُهُ قَالَ أَتُحَاجُّونِّي فِي اللَّهِ وَقَدْ هَدَانِ وَلَا أَخَافُ مَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ رَبِّي شَيْئًا وَسِعَ رَبِّي كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا أَفَلَا تَتَذَكَّرُونَ

80a wa-ḥāǧǧa-hū qawmu-hū
80b qāla
80c ʾa-tuḥāǧǧūn-nī fī llāhi
80d wa-qad hadā-ni
80e wa-lā ʾaḫāfu mā tušrikūna bi-hī
80f ʾil-lā ʾan yašāʾa rabb-ī šayʾan
80g wasiʿa rabb-ī kulla šayʾin ʿilman
80h ʾa-fa-lā tataḏakkarūna

His people argued with him. He said: Dispute ye with me concerning Allah when He hath guided me? I fear not at all that which ye set up beside Him unless my Lord willeth aught. My Lord includeth all things in His knowledge. Will ye not then remember? 80

他的宗族和他爭論，他說：「真主確已引導我，而你們和我爭論真主嗎？我對於你

وَكَيْفَ أَخَافُ مَا أَشْرَكْتُمْ وَلَا تَخَافُونَ أَنَّكُمْ أَشْرَكْتُم بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ عَلَيْكُمْ سُلْطَانًا فَأَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ أَحَقُّ بِالْأَمْنِ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

81a wa-kayfa ʾaḫāfu mā ʾašraktum
81b wa-lā taḫāfūna
81c ʾanna-kum ʾašraktum bi-llāhi
81d mā lam yunazzil bi-hī ʿalay-kum sulṭānan
81e fa-ʾayyu l-farīqayni ʾaḥaqqu bi-l-ʾamni
81f ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna

How should I fear that which ye set up beside Him, when ye fear not to set up beside Allah that for which He hath revealed unto you no warrant? Which of the two factions hath more right to safety? (Answer me that) if ye have knowledge. 81

你們把真主和他所未証實的（偶像）去配他，還無所畏懼，我怎麼會畏懼你們所用

الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُم بِظُلْمٍ أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمُ الْأَمْنُ وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ

82a P llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-lam yalbisū ʾīmāna-hum bi-ẓulmin
ʾulāʾika
82a la-humu l-ʾamnu
82b wa-hum muhtadūna

Those who believe and obscure not their belief by wrongdoing, theirs is safety; and they are rightly guided. 82

確信真主，而未以不義混淆其信德的人，不畏懼刑罰，而且是遵循正道的。

وَتِلْكَ حُجَّتُنَا آتَيْنَاهَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجَاتٍ مَّن نَّشَاءُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ حَكِيمٌ عَلِيمٌ

83a wa-tilka ḥuǧǧatu-nā
83a R ʾataynā-hā ʾibrāhīma ʿalā qawmi-hī
83b narfaʿu daraǧātin man našāʾu
83c ʾinna rabba-ka ḥakīmun ʿalīmun

That is Our argument. We gave it unto Abraham against his folk. We raise unto degrees of wisdom whom We will. Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware. 83

這是我的証據，我把它賞賜易卜拉欣，以便他駁斥他的宗族，我將我所意欲的人提

وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ كُلًّا هَدَيْنَا وَنُوحًا هَدَيْنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِهِ دَاوُودَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَأَيُّوبَ وَيُوسُفَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ

84a wa-wahabnā la-hū ʾisḥāqa wa-yaʿqūba
84b kullan hadaynā
84c wa-nūḥan hadaynā min qablu
wa-min ḏurrīyati-hī dāwūda wa-sulaymāna wa-ʾayyūba wa-yūsufa
wa-mūsā wa-hārūna
84d wa-ka-ḏālika naǧzī l-muḥsinīna

And We bestowed upon him Isaac and Jacob; each of them We guided; and Noah did We guide aforetime; and of his seed (We guided) David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron. Thus do We reward the good. 84

我賞賜他易司哈格和葉爾孤白，每個人我都加以引導。以前，我曾引導努哈，還引

وَزَكَرِيَّا وَيَحْيَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَإِلْيَاسَ كُلٌّ مِّنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

85a wa-zakarīyā wa-yaḥyā wa-ʿīsā wa-ʾilyāsa
85b kullun mina ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

And Zachariah and John and Jesus and Elias. Each one (of them) was of the righteous. 85

（我曾引導）宰凱里雅、葉哈雅、爾撒和易勒雅斯，他們都是善人。

وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَالْيَسَعَ وَيُونُسَ وَلُوطًا وَكُلًّا فَضَّلْنَا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ

86a wa-ʾismāʿīla wa-l-yasaʿa wa-yūnusa wa-lūṭan
86b wa-kullan faḍḍalnā ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot. Each one (of them) did We prefer above (Our) creatures, 86

（我曾引導）易司馬儀、艾勒‧葉賽、優努斯和魯特，我曾使他們超越世人。

وَمِنْ آبَائِهِمْ وَذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ وَإِخْوَانِهِمْ وَاجْتَبَيْنَاهُمْ وَهَدَيْنَاهُمْ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

87a wa-min ʾābāʾi-him wa-ḏurrīyāti-him wa-ʾiḫwāni-him
87b wa-ǧtabaynā-hum
87c wa-hadaynā-hum ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

With some of their forefathers and their offspring and their brethren; and We chose them and guided them unto a straight path. 87

（我曾引導）他們的一部分祖先、後裔和弟兄，我曾揀選他們，並指示他們正路。

ذَٰلِكَ هُدَى اللَّهِ يَهْدِي بِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَلَوْ أَشْرَكُوا لَحَبِطَ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

88a ḏālika hudā llāhi
88b yahdī bi-hī man yašāʾu min ʿibādi-hī
88c wa-law ʾašrakū
88d la-ḥabiṭa ʿan-hum mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Such is the guidance of Allah wherewith He guideth whom He will of His bondmen. But if they had set up (for worship) aught beside Him, (all) that they did would have been vain. 88

這是真主的正道，他以它引導他所欲引導的僕人。假若他們以物配主，那末，他們

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ فَإِن يَكْفُرْ بِهَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ فَقَدْ وَكَّلْنَا بِهَا قَوْمًا لَّيْسُوا بِهَا بِكَافِرِينَ

89a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ʾātaynā-humu l-kitāba wa-l-ḥukma wa-n-nubūwata
89b fa-ʾin yakfur bi-hā hāʾulāʾi
89c fa-qad wakkalnā bi-hā qawman
89c R laysū bi-hā bi-kāfirīna

Those are they unto whom We gave the Scripture and command and prophethood. But if these disbelieve therein, then indeed We shall entrust it to a people who will not be disbelievers therein. 89

這等人，我曾把天經、智慧和預言賞賜他們。如果這些人不信這些事物，那末，我

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ فَبِهُدَاهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ قُل لَّا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرَىٰ لِلْعَالَمِينَ

90a ʾulāʾika llaḏīna hadā llāhu
90b fa-bi-hudā-humu qtadih
90c qul
90d lā ʾasʾalu-kum ʿalay-hi ʾaǧran
90e ʾin huwa ʾil-lā ḏikrā li-l-ʿālamīna

Those are they whom Allah guideth, so follow their guidance. Say (O Muhammad, unto mankind): I ask of you no fee for it. Lo! it is naught but a Reminder to (His) creatures. 90

這等人，是真主引導的人，你應當效法他們走正道。你說：「我不為這部經典而向

وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِذْ قَالُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ بَشَرٍ مِّن شَيْءٍ قُلْ مَنْ أَنزَلَ الْكِتَابَ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ مُوسَىٰ نُورًا وَهُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ تَجْعَلُونَهُ قَرَاطِيسَ تُبْدُونَهَا وَتُخْفُونَ كَثِيرًا وَعُلِّمْتُم مَّا لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنتُمْ وَلَا آبَاؤُكُمْ قُلِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ ذَرْهُمْ فِي خَوْضِهِمْ يَلْعَبُونَ

91a wa-mā qadarū llāha ḥaqqa qadri-hī
91b ʾiḏ qālū
91c mā ʾanzala llāhu ʿalā bašarin min šayʾin
91d qul
91e man ʾanzala l-kitāba
91e R llaḏī ǧāʾa bi-hī mūsā nūran wa-hudan li-n-nāsi
91f taǧʿalūna-hū qarāṭīsa
91g tubdūna-hā
91h wa-tuḫfūna kaṯīran
91i wa-ʿullimtum mā lam taʿlamū ʾantum wa-lā ʾābāʾu-kum
91j quli
91k llāhu
91l ṯumma ḏar-hum fī ḫawḍi-him
91m yalʿabūna

And they measure not the power of Allah its true measure when they say: Allah hath naught revealed unto a human being. Say (unto the Jews who speak thus): Who revealed the Book which Moses brought, a light and guidance for mankind, which ye have put on parchments which ye show, but ye hide much (thereof), and (by which) ye were taught that which ye knew not yourselves nor (did) your fathers (know it)? Say: Allah. Then leave them to their play of cavilling. 91

他們對於真主沒有真正的認識，當時，他們說：「真主沒有把任何物降示給任何人

وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مُبَارَكٌ مُّصَدِّقُ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلِتُنذِرَ أُمَّ الْقُرَىٰ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَهُمْ عَلَىٰ صَلَاتِهِمْ يُحَافِظُونَ

92a wa-hāḏā kitābun
92a R ʾanzalnā-hu
92a mubārakun muṣaddiqu llaḏī bayna yaday-hi
92b wa-li-tunḏira ʾumma l-qurā wa-man ḥawla-hā
92c wa-llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-l-ʾāḫirati yuʾminūna bi-hī
92d wa-hum ʿalā ṣalāti-him yuḥāfiẓūna

And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed, confirming that which (was revealed) before it, that thou mayst warn the Mother of Villages and those around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe herein, and they are careful of their worship. 92

這是我所降示的吉祥的經典，足以証實以前的天經，以便你用它去警告首邑（麥加）

وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ قَالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَلَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَمَن قَالَ سَأُنزِلُ مِثْلَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ فِي غَمَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ بَاسِطُو أَيْدِيهِمْ أَخْرِجُوا أَنفُسَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذَابَ الْهُونِ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَكُنتُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِهِ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ

93a wa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban ʾaw qāla
93b ʾūḥiya ʾilay-ya
93c wa-lam yūḥā ʾilay-hi šayʾun
93d wa-man qāla
93e sa-ʾunzilu miṯla mā ʾanzala llāhu
93f wa-law tarā
93g ʾiḏi ẓ-ẓālimūna fī ġamarāti l-mawti
93h wa-l-malāʾikatu bāsiṭū ʾaydī-him
93i ʾaḫriǧū ʾanfusa-kumu
93j l-yawma tuǧzawna ʿaḏāba l-hūni bi-mā kuntum taqūlūna ʿalā llāhi ġayra l-ḥaqqi
93k wa-kuntum ʿan ʾāyāti-hī tastakbirūna

Who is guilty of more wrong than he who forgeth a lie against Allah, or saith: I am inspired, when he is not inspired in aught; and who saith: I will reveal the like of that which Allah hath revealed? If thou couldst see, when the wrong-doers reach the pangs of death and the angels stretch their hands out (saying): Deliver up your souls. This day ye are awarded doom of degradation for that ye spake concerning Allah other than the truth, and used to scorn His portents. 93

假借真主的名義而造謠的，自稱奉到啟示，其實，沒有奉到任何啟示的人，或妄言

وَلَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا فُرَادَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَتَرَكْتُم مَّا خَوَّلْنَاكُمْ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمْ شُفَعَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّهُمْ فِيكُمْ شُرَكَاءُ لَقَد تَّقَطَّعَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنكُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

94a wa-la-qad ǧiʾtumū-nā furādā
94b ka-mā ḫalaqnā-kum ʾawwala marratin
94c wa-taraktum mā ḫawwalnā-kum warāʾa ẓuhūri-kum
94d wa-mā narā maʿa-kum šufaʿāʾa-kumu
94d R llaḏīna zaʿamtum
94e ʾanna-hum fī-kum šurakāʾu
94f la-qad taqaṭṭaʿa bayna-kum
94g wa-ḍalla ʿan-kum mā kuntum tazʿumūna

Now have ye come unto Us solitary as We did create you at the first, and ye have left behind you all that We bestowed upon you, and We behold not with you those your intercessors, of whom ye claimed that they possessed a share in you. Now is the bond between you severed, and that which ye presumed hath failed you. 94

你們確已孤孤單單地來見我，猶如我初次創造你們的時候一樣。你們把我所賞賜你

إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَالِقُ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَىٰ يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَمُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ الْحَيِّ ذَٰلِكُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّىٰ تُؤْفَكُونَ

95a ʾinna llāha fāliqu l-ḥabbi wa-n-nawā
95b yuḫriǧu l-ḥayya mina l-mayyiti
95c wa-muḫriǧu l-mayyiti mina l-ḥayyi
95d ḏālikumu llāhu
95e fa-ʾannā tuʾfakūna

Lo! Allah (it is) Who splitteth the grain of corn and the date-stone (for sprouting). He bringeth forth the living from the dead, and is the bringer-forth of the dead from the living. Such is Allah. How then are ye perverted? 95

真主確是使穀粒和果核綻開的，他從無生物中造出生物，從生物中造出無生物。這

فَالِقُ الْإِصْبَاحِ وَجَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ سَكَنًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ حُسْبَانًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ

96a fāliqu l-ʾiṣbāḥi
96b wa-ǧaʿala l-layla sakanan wa-š-šamsa wa-l-qamara ḥusbānan
96c ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi

He is the Cleaver of the Daybreak, and He hath appointed the night for stillness, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Wise. 96

他使天破曉，他以夜間供人安息，以日月供人計時。這是萬能者全知者的布置。

وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ النُّجُومَ لِتَهْتَدُوا بِهَا فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

97a wa-huwa llaḏī ǧaʿala la-kumu n-nuǧūma
97b li-tahtadū bi-hā fī ẓulumāti l-barri wa-l-baḥri
97c qad faṣṣalnā l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
97c R yaʿlamūna

And He it is Who hath set for you the stars that ye may guide your course by them amid the darkness of the land and the sea. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who have knowledge. 97

他為你們創造諸星，以便你們在陸地和海洋的重重黑暗裡借諸星而遵循正道。我為

وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنشَأَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَمُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمُسْتَوْدَعٌ قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَفْقَهُونَ

98a wa-huwa llaḏī ʾanšāʾa-kum min nafsin wāḥidatin
96b fa-mustaqarrun wa-mustawdaʿun
96c qad faṣṣalnā l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
96c R yafqahūna

And He it is Who hath produced you from a single being, and (hath given you) a habitation and a repository. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who have understanding. 98

他從－個人創造你們，然後，你們有住宿的地方，有寄存的地方，我已為能了解的

وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ نَبَاتَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهُ خَضِرًا نُّخْرِجُ مِنْهُ حَبًّا مُّتَرَاكِبًا وَمِنَ النَّخْلِ مِن طَلْعِهَا قِنْوَانٌ دَانِيَةٌ وَجَنَّاتٍ مِّنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَالزَّيْتُونَ وَالرُّمَّانَ مُشْتَبِهًا وَغَيْرَ مُتَشَابِهٍ انظُرُوا إِلَىٰ ثَمَرِهِ إِذَا أَثْمَرَ وَيَنْعِهِ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكُمْ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ

99a wa-huwa llaḏī ʾanzala mina s-samāʾi māʾan
99b fa-ʾaḫraǧnā bi-hī nabāta kulli šayʾin
99c fa-ʾaḫraǧnā min-hu ḫaḍiran
99d nuḫriǧu min-hu ḥabban mutarākiban
99e wa-mina n-naḫli min ṭalʿi-hā qinwānun dāniyatun
99f wa-ǧannātin min ʾaʿnābin wa-z-zaytūna wa-r-rummāna
muštabihan wa-ġayra mutašābihin
99g nẓurū ʾilā ṯamari-hī
99h ʾiḏā ʾaṯmara
99g wa-yanʿi-hī
99i ʾinna fī ḏālikum la-ʾāyātin li-qawmin
99i R yuʾminūna

He it is Who sendeth down water from the sky, and therewith We bring forth buds of every kind; We bring forth the green blade from which We bring forth the thick-clustered grain; and from the date-palm, from the pollen thereof, spring pendant bunches; and (We bring forth) gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate, alike and unlike. Look upon the fruit thereof, when they bear fruit, and upon its ripening. Lo! herein verily are portents for a people who believe. 99

他從雲中降下雨水，用雨水使一切植物發芽，長出翠綠的枝葉，結出累累的果實，

وَجَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَكَاءَ الْجِنَّ وَخَلَقَهُمْ وَخَرَقُوا لَهُ بَنِينَ وَبَنَاتٍ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ

100a wa-ǧaʿalū li-llāhi šurakāʾa l-ǧinna
100b wa-ḫalaqa-hum
100c wa-ḫaraqū la-hū banīna wa-banātin bi-ġayri ʿilmin
100d J subḥāna-hū
100e wa-taʿālā ʿam-mā yaṣifūna

Yet they ascribe as partners unto Him the jinn, although He did create them, and impute falsely, without knowledge, sons and daughters unto Him. Glorified be He and High Exalted above (all) that they ascribe (unto Him). 100

真主創造精靈，而他們以精靈為真主的伙伴，並且無知地替他捏造許多兒女。讚頌

بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ صَاحِبَةٌ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

101a badīʿu s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
101b ʾannā yakūnu la-hū waladun
101c wa-lam takun la-hū ṣāḥibatun
101d wa-ḫalaqa kulla šayʾin
101e wa-huwa bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

The Originator of the heavens and the earth! How can He have a child, when there is for Him no consort, when He created all things and is Aware of all things? 101

他是天地的創造者，他沒有配偶，怎麼會有兒女呢？他曾創造萬物，他是全知萬物

ذَٰلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ خَالِقُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَاعْبُدُوهُ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَكِيلٌ

102a ḏālikumu llāhu rabbu-kum
102b lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
102c ḫāliqu kulli šayʾin
102d fa-ʿbudū-hū
102e wa-huwa ʿalā kulli šayʾin wakīlun

Such is Allah, your Lord. There is no God save Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him. And He taketh care of all things. 102

這是真主，你們的主，除他外，絕無應受崇拜的。他是萬物的創造者，故你們當崇

لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الْأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ

103a lā tudriku-hū l-ʾabṣāru
103b wa-huwa yudriku l-ʾabṣāra
103c wa-huwa l-laṭīfu l-ḫabīru

Vision comprehendeth Him not, but He comprehendeth (all) vision. He is the Subtle, the Aware. 103

眾目不能見他，他卻能見眾目。他是精明的，是徹知的。

قَدْ جَاءَكُم بَصَائِرُ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَنْ أَبْصَرَ فَلِنَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ عَمِيَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا أَنَا عَلَيْكُم بِحَفِيظٍ

104a qad ǧāʾa-kum baṣāʾiru min rabbi-kum
104b fa-man ʾabṣara
104c fa-li-nafsi-hī
104d wa-man ʿamiya
104e fa-ʿalay-hā
104f wa-mā ʾanā ʿalay-kum bi-ḥafīẓin

Proofs have come unto you from your Lord, so whoso seeth, it is for his own good, and whoso is blind is blind to his own hurt. And I am not a keeper over you. 104

從你們的主發出的許多明証，已降臨你們；誰重視那些明証，誰自受其益；誰忽視

وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآيَاتِ وَلِيَقُولُوا دَرَسْتَ وَلِنُبَيِّنَهُ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

105a wa-ka-ḏālika nuṣarrifu l-ʾāyāti
105b wa-li-yaqūlū
105c darasta
105d wa-li-nubayyina-hū li-qawmin
105d R yaʿlamūna

Thus do We display Our revelations that they may say (unto thee, Muhammad): "Thou hast studied," and that We may make (it) clear for people who have knowledge. 105

我這樣闡述一切蹟象，以便他們說你曾研究過經典，以便我為有知識的民眾闡明真

اتَّبِعْ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

106a ttabiʿ mā ʾūḥiya ʾilay-ka min rabbi-ka
106b lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
106c wa-ʾaʿriḍ ʿani l-mušrikīna

Follow that which is inspired in thee from thy Lord; there is no Allah save Him; and turn away from the idolaters. 106

你當遵守你的主所啟示你的經典；除他外，絕無應受崇拜的；你當避開以物配主的

وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا أَشْرَكُوا وَمَا جَعَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا وَمَا أَنتَ عَلَيْهِم بِوَكِيلٍ

107a wa-law šāʾa llāhu
107b mā ʾašrakū
107c wa-mā ǧaʿalnā-ka ʿalay-him ḥafīẓan
107d wa-mā ʾanta ʿalay-him bi-wakīlin

Had Allah willed, they had not been idolatrous. We have not set thee as a keeper over them, nor art thou responsible for them. 107

假若真主意欲，他們必不以物配主。我沒有以你為他們的保護者，你也絕不是他們

وَلَا تَسُبُّوا الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَسُبُّوا اللَّهَ عَدْوًا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ كَذَٰلِكَ زَيَّنَّا لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ عَمَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِم مَّرْجِعُهُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

108a wa-lā tasubbū llaḏīna yadʿūna min dūni llāhi
108b fa-yasubbū llāha ʿadwan bi-ġayri ʿilmin
108c ka-ḏālika zayyannā li-kulli ʾummatin ʿamala-hum
108d ṯumma ʾilā rabbi-him marǧiʿu-hum
108e fa-yunabbiʾu-hum bi-mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Revile not those unto whom they pray beside Allah lest they wrongfully revile Allah through ignorance. Thus unto every nation have We made their deed seem fair. Then unto their Lord is their return, and He will tell them what they used to do. 108

你們不要辱罵他們捨真主而祈禱的（偶像），以免他們因過份和無知而辱罵真主。

وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَانِهِمْ لَئِن جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ لَّيُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا الْآيَاتُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُشْعِرُكُمْ أَنَّهَا إِذَا جَاءَتْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

109a wa-ʾaqsamū bi-llāhi ǧahda ʾaymāni-him
109b la-ʾin ǧāʾat-hum ʾāyatun
109c la-yuʾminunna bi-hā
109d qul
109e ʾinna-mā l-ʾāyātu ʿinda llāhi
109f wa-mā yušʿiru-kum
109g ʾanna-hā
109h ʾiḏā ǧāʾat
109g lā yuʾminūna

And they swear a solemn oath by Allah that if there come unto them a portent they will believe therein. Say; Portents are with Allah and (so is) that which telleth you that if such came unto them they would not believe. 109

他們指真主而發出最嚴重的盟誓，如果有一種蹟象降臨他們，那末，他們必定確信

وَنُقَلِّبُ أَفْئِدَتَهُمْ وَأَبْصَارَهُمْ كَمَا لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَنَذَرُهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ

110a wa-nuqallibu ʾafʾidata-hum wa-ʾabṣāra-hum
110b ka-mā lam yuʾminū bi-hī ʾawwala marratin
110c wa-naḏaru-hum fī ṭuġyāni-him
110d yaʿmahūna

We confound their hearts and their eyes. As they believed not therein at the first, We let them wander blindly on in their contumacy. 110

我要翻轉他們的心和眼，使他們和初次未信一樣，我將任隨他們徬徨在過份之中。

وَلَوْ أَنَّنَا نَزَّلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ وَكَلَّمَهُمُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَحَشَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ قُبُلًا مَّا كَانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَجْهَلُونَ

111a wa-law ʾanna-nā nazzalnā ʾilay-himu l-malāʾikata
111b wa-kallama-humu l-mawtā
111c wa-ḥašarnā ʿalay-him kulla šayʾin qubulan
111d mā kānū li-yuʾminū
111e ʾil-lā ʾan yašāʾa llāhu
111f wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum yaǧhalūna

And though We should send down the angels unto them, and the dead should speak unto them, and We should gather against them all things in array, they would not believe unless Allah so willed. Howbeit, most of them are ignorant. 111

即使我命眾天神降臨他們，即使死人能對他們說話，即使我把萬物集合在他們的面

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا شَيَاطِينَ الْإِنسِ وَالْجِنِّ يُوحِي بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ زُخْرُفَ الْقَوْلِ غُرُورًا وَلَوْ شَاءَ رَبُّكَ مَا فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَمَا يَفْتَرُونَ

112a wa-ka-ḏālika ǧaʿalnā li-kulli nabīyin ʿadūwan šayāṭīna l-ʾinsi wa-l-ǧinni
112b yūḥī baʿḍu-hum ʾilā baʿḍin zuḫrufa l-qawli ġurūran
112c wa-law šāʾa rabbu-ka mā faʿalū-hu
112d fa-ḏar-hum
112e wa-mā yaftarūna

Thus have We appointed unto every prophet an adversary - devils of humankind and jinn who inspire in one another plausible discourse through guile. If thy Lord willed, they would not do so; so leave them alone with their devising; 112

我這樣以人類和精靈中的惡魔為每個先知的仇敵，他們為了欺騙而以花言巧語互相

وَلِتَصْغَىٰ إِلَيْهِ أَفْئِدَةُ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَلِيَرْضَوْهُ وَلِيَقْتَرِفُوا مَا هُم مُّقْتَرِفُونَ

113a wa-li-taṣġā ʾilay-hi ʾafʾidatu llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna bi-l-ʾāḫirati
113b wa-li-yarḍaw-hu
113c wa-li-yaqtarifū mā hum muqtarifūna

That the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter may incline thereto, and that they may take pleasure therein, and that they may earn what they are earning. 113

讓不信後世的人的心，傾向他們的花言巧語，而且喜悅它，以使他們幹他們所犯的

أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْتَغِي حَكَمًا وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْكِتَابَ مُفَصَّلًا وَالَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مُنَزَّلٌ مِّن رَّبِّكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ

114a ʾa-fa-ġayra llāhi ʾabtaġī ḥakaman
114b wa-huwa llaḏī ʾanzala ʾilay-kumu l-kitāba mufaṣṣalan
114c wa-llaḏīna ʾātaynā-humu l-kitāba yaʿlamūna
114d ʾanna-hū munazzalun min rabbi-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi
114e fa-lā takūnanna mina l-mumtarīna

Shall I seek other than Allah for judge, when He it is Who hath revealed unto you (this) Scripture, fully explained? Those unto whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) know that it is revealed from thy Lord in truth. So be not thou (O Muhammad) of the waverers. 114

（你說）：「真主已降示你們詳明的天經，難道我還要捨真主而別求判決者嗎？」

وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلًا لَّا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

115a wa-tammat kalimatu rabbi-ka ṣidqan wa-ʿadlan lā mubaddila li-kalimāti-hī
115b wa-huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

Perfected is the Word of thy Lord in truth and justice. There is naught that can change His words. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 115

你的主的言辭，誠實極了，公平極了。絕沒有人能變更他的言辭。他確是全聰的，

وَإِن تُطِعْ أَكْثَرَ مَن فِي الْأَرْضِ يُضِلُّوكَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِن يَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا الظَّنَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ

116a wa-ʾin ṭutiʿ ʾakṯara man fī l-ʾarḍi
116b yuḍillū-ka ʿan sabīli llāhi
116c ʾin yattabiʿūna ʾil-lā ẓ-ẓanna
116d wa-ʾin hum ʾil-lā yaḫruṣūna

If thou obeyedst most of those on earth they would mislead thee far from Allah’s way. They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess. 116

如果你順從大地上的大多數人，那末，他們會使你叛離主道。他們只憑猜測，他們

إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مَن يَضِلُّ عَن سَبِيلِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ

117a ʾinna rabba-ka huwa ʾaʿlamu man yaḍillu ʿan sabīli-hī
117b wa-huwa ʾaʿlamu bi-l-muhtadīna

Lo! thy Lord, He knoweth best who erreth from His way; and He knoweth best (who are) the rightly guided. 117

你的主的確知道誰是叛離他的正道的，他的確知道誰是遵循他的正道的。

فَكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كُنتُم بِآيَاتِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ

118a fa-kulū mim-mā ḏukira smu llāhi ʿalay-hi
118b ʾin kuntum bi-ʾāyāti-hī muʾminīna

Eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, if ye are believers in His revelations. 118

如果你們確信真主的蹟象，那末，你們應當吃那誦真主之名而宰的。

وَمَا لَكُمْ أَلَّا تَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ فَصَّلَ لَكُم مَّا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلَّا مَا اضْطُرِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا لَّيُضِلُّونَ بِأَهْوَائِهِم بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُعْتَدِينَ

119a wa-mā la-kum
119b ʾal-lā taʾkulū mim-mā ḏukira smu llāhi ʿalay-hi
119c wa-qad faṣṣala la-kum mā ḥarrama ʿalay-kum
119d ʾil-lā mā ḍṭurirtum ʾilay-hi
119e wa-ʾinna kaṯīran la-yuḍillūna bi-ʾahwāʾi-him bi-ġayri ʿilmin
119f ʾinna rabba-ka huwa ʾaʿlamu bi-l-muʿtadīna

How should ye not eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, when He hath explained unto you that which is forbidden unto you unless ye are compelled thereto. But lo! many are led astray by their own lusts through ignorance. Lo! thy Lord, He is Best Aware of the transgressors. 119

除為勢所迫外，你們所當戒除的，真主已為你們闡明了，你們怎麼不吃那誦真主之

وَذَرُوا ظَاهِرَ الْإِثْمِ وَبَاطِنَهُ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْسِبُونَ الْإِثْمَ سَيُجْزَوْنَ بِمَا كَانُوا يَقْتَرِفُونَ

120a wa-ḏarū ẓāhira l-ʾiṯmi wa-bāṭina-hū
120b ʾinna llaḏīna yaksibūna l-ʾiṯma sa-yuǧzawna bi-mā kānū yaqtarifūna

Forsake the outwardness of sin and the inwardness thereof. Lo! those who garner sin will be awarded that which they have earned. 120

你們應當拋棄明顯的和隱微的罪惡。作惡的人，將因他們的犯罪而受報應。

وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِسْقٌ وَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ لَيُوحُونَ إِلَىٰ أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ لِيُجَادِلُوكُمْ وَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُمْ إِنَّكُمْ لَمُشْرِكُونَ

121a wa-lā taʾkulū mim-mā lam yuḏkari smu llāhi ʿalay-hi
121b wa-ʾinna-hū la-fisqun wa-ʾinna š-šayaṭīna la-yūḥūna ʾilā ʾawliyāʾi-him
121c li-yuǧādilū-kum
121d wa-ʾin ʾaṭaʿtumū-hum
121e ʾinna-kum la-mušrikūna

And eat not of that whereon Allah’s name hath not been mentioned, for lo! it is abomination. Lo! the devils do inspire their minions to dispute with you. But if ye obey them, ye will be in truth idolaters. 121

你們不要吃那未誦真主之名而宰的，那確是犯罪。惡魔必定諷示他們的朋友，以便

أَوَمَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَاهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا كَذَٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

122a ʾa-wa-man kāna maytan
122b fa-ʾaḥyaynā-hu
122c wa-ǧaʿalnā la-hū nūran
122d yamšī bi-hī fī n-nāsi
122a ka-man maṯalu-hū fī ẓ-ẓulumāti
122e laysa bi-ḫāriǧin min-hā
122f ka-ḏālika zuyyina li-l-kāfirīna mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Is he who was dead and We have raised him unto life, and set for him a light wherein he walketh among men, as him whose similitude is in utter darkness whence he cannot emerge? Thus is their conduct made fairseeming for the disbelievers. 122

一個人，原是死的，但我使他復活，並給他一道光明，帶著在人間行走，難道他與

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ أَكَابِرَ مُجْرِمِيهَا لِيَمْكُرُوا فِيهَا وَمَا يَمْكُرُونَ إِلَّا بِأَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ

123a wa-ka-ḏālika ǧaʿalnā fī kulli qaryatin ʾakābira muǧrimī-hā
123b li-yamkurū fī-hā
123c wa-mā yamkurūna ʾil-lā bi-ʾanfusi-him
123d wa-mā yašʿurūna

And thus have We made in every city great ones of its wicked ones, that they should plot therein. They do but plot against themselves, though they perceive not. 123

我這樣使每個城市都有一些罪魁，以便他們在那裡用計謀；其實，他們的計謀，只

وَإِذَا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ قَالُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ حَتَّىٰ نُؤْتَىٰ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ رُسُلُ اللَّهِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهُ سَيُصِيبُ الَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا صَغَارٌ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَعَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَمْكُرُونَ

124a wa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾat-hum ʾāyatun
124b qālū
124c lan nuʾmina
124d ḥattā nuʾtā miṯla mā ʾūtiya rusulu llāhi llāhu
124e ʾaʿlamu ḥayṯu yaǧʿalu risālata-hū
124f sa-yuṣību llaḏīna ʾaǧramū ṣaġārun ʿinda llāhi wa-ʿaḏābun šadīdun
bi-mā kānū yamkurūna

And when a token cometh unto them, they say: We will not believe till we are given that which Allah’s messengers are given. Allah knoweth best with whom to place His message. Humiliation from Allah and heavy punishment will smite the guilty for their scheming. 124

當一種蹟象降臨他們的時候，他們說：「我們絕不信，直到我們得受眾使者所受的

فَمَن يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَن يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ وَمَن يُرِدْ أَن يُضِلَّهُ يَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَيِّقًا حَرَجًا كَأَنَّمَا يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّمَاءِ كَذَٰلِكَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

125a fa-man yuridi llāhu
125b ʾan yahdiya-hū
125c yašraḥ ṣadra-hū li-l-ʾislāmi
125d wa-man yurid
125e ʾan yuḍilla-huū
125f yaǧʿal ṣadra-hū ḍayyiqan ḥaraǧan
125g ka-ʾanna-mā yaṣṣaʿʿadu fī s-samāʾi
125h ka-ḏālika yaǧʿalu llāhu r-riǧsa ʿalā llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna

And whomsoever it is Allah’s will to guide, He expandeth his bosom unto the Surrender, and whomsoever it is His Will to send astray, He maketh his bosom close and narrow as if he were engaged in sheer ascent. Thus Allah layeth ignominy upon those who believe not. 125

真主欲使誰遵循正道，就使誰的心胸為伊斯蘭而敞開；真主欲使誰誤入迷途，就使

وَهَٰذَا صِرَاطُ رَبِّكَ مُسْتَقِيمًا قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَذَّكَّرُونَ

126a wa-hāḏā ṣirāṭu rabbi-ka
mustaqīman
126b qad faṣṣalnā l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
126b R yaḏḏakkarūna

This is the path of thy Lord, a straight path. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who take heed. 126

這是你的主的正路。我確已為覺悟的民眾而解釋一切蹟象。

لَهُمْ دَارُ السَّلَامِ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

127a la-hum dāru s-salāmi ʿinda rabbi-him
127b wa-huwa walīyu-hum bi-mā kānū yaʿmalūna

For them is the abode of peace with their Lord. He will be their Protecting Friend because of what they used to do. 127

他們在主那裡，將為自己的善行而享受安宅，真主是他們的保祐者。

وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ قَدِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُم مِّنَ الْإِنسِ وَقَالَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُم مِّنَ الْإِنسِ رَبَّنَا اسْتَمْتَعَ بَعْضُنَا بِبَعْضٍ وَبَلَغْنَا أَجَلَنَا الَّذِي أَجَّلْتَ لَنَا قَالَ النَّارُ مَثْوَاكُمْ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ حَكِيمٌ عَلِيمٌ

128a wa-yawma yaḥšuru-hum ǧamīʿan
128b V yā-maʿšara l-ǧinni
128b qadi stakṯartum mina l-ʾinsi
128c wa-qāla ʾawliyāʾu-hum mina l-ʾinsi
128d V rabba-nā
128d stamtaʿa baʿḍu-nā bi-baʿḍin
128e wa-balaġnā ʾaǧala-nā
128e R llaḏī ʾaǧǧalta la-nā
128f qāla
128g n-nāru maṯwā-kum
ḫālidīna fī-hā
128h ʾil-lā mā šāʾa llāhu
128i ʾinna rabba-ka ḥakīmun ʿalīmun

In the day when He will gather them together (He will say): O ye assembly of the jinn! Many of humankind did ye seduce. And their adherents among humankind will say: Our Lord! We enjoyed one another, but now we have arrived at the appointed term which Thou appointedst for us. He will say: Fire is your home. Abide therein for ever, save him whom Allah willeth (to deliver). Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware. 128

我把他們完全集合之日，（或者將說）：「精靈的群眾啊！你們確已誘惑許多人了

وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُوَلِّي بَعْضَ الظَّالِمِينَ بَعْضًا بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ

129 wa-ka-ḏālika nuwallī baʿḍa ẓ-ẓālimīna baʿḍan bi-mā kānū yaksibūna

Thus We let some of the wrong-doers have power over others because of what they are wont to earn. 129

我這樣使不義的人因自己的行為而互相友善。

يَا مَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ أَلَمْ يَأْتِكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِي وَيُنذِرُونَكُمْ لِقَاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا قَالُوا شَهِدْنَا عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِنَا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَشَهِدُوا عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا كَافِرِينَ

130a V yā-maʿšara l-ǧinni wa-l-ʾinsi
130a ʾa-lam yaʾti-kum rusulun min-kum
130b yaquṣṣūna ʿalay-kum ʾāyāt-ī
130c wa-yunḏirūna-kum liqāʾa yawmi-kum hāḏā
130d qālū
130e šahidnā ʿalā ʾanfusi-nā
130f wa-ġarrat-humu l-ḥayātu d-dunyā
130g wa-šahidū ʿalā ʾanfusi-him
130h ʾanna-hum kānū kāfirīna

O ye assembly of the jinn and humankind! Came there not unto you messengers of your own who recounted unto you My tokens and warned you of the meeting of this your Day? They will say: We testify against ourselves. And the life of the world beguiled them. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers. 130

「精靈和人類的群眾啊！難道你們同族中的使者沒有來對你們敘述我的蹟象，並警

ذَٰلِكَ أَن لَّمْ يَكُن رَّبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ الْقُرَىٰ بِظُلْمٍ وَأَهْلُهَا غَافِلُونَ

131a ḏālika ʾan lam yakun rabbu-ka muhlika l-qurā bi-ẓulmin
131b wa-ʾahlu-hā ġāfilūna

This is because thy Lord destroyeth not the townships arbitrarily while their people are unconscious (of the wrong they do). 131

這是因為你的主在城市的居民惛憒之際，不會因為他們的不義而毀滅城市。

وَلِكُلٍّ دَرَجَاتٌ مِّمَّا عَمِلُوا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ

132a wa-li-kullin daraǧātun mim-mā ʿamilū
132b wa-mā rabbu-ka bi-ġāfilin ʿam-mā yaʿmalūna

For all there will be ranks from what they did. Thy Lord is not unaware of what they do. 132

行善的人和作惡的人都各有若干等第，（以報應）他們所行的（善惡），你的主並

وَرَبُّكَ الْغَنِيُّ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ إِن يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفْ مِن بَعْدِكُم مَّا يَشَاءُ كَمَا أَنشَأَكُم مِّن ذُرِّيَّةِ قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ

133a wa-rabbu-ka l-ġanīyu ḏū r-raḥmati
133b ʾin yašaʾ
133c yuḏhib-kum
133d wa-yastaḫlif min baʿdi-kum mā yašāʾu
133e ka-mā ʾanšaʾa-kum min ḏurrīyati qawmin ʾaḫarīna

Thy Lord is the Absolute, the Lord of Mercy. If He will, He can remove you and can cause what He will to follow after you, even as He raised you from the seed of other folk. 133

你的主是自足的，是仁慈的。如果他意欲，他就使你們消逝，而以他所意欲的人繼

إِنَّ مَا تُوعَدُونَ لَآتٍ وَمَا أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِينَ

134a ʾinna mā tūʿadūna la-ʾātin
134b wa-mā ʾantum bi-muʿǧizīna

Lo! that which ye are promised will surely come to pass, and ye cannot escape. 134

用來警告你們的事，確是要發生的，你們絕不能逃避天譴。

قُلْ يَا قَوْمِ اعْمَلُوا عَلَىٰ مَكَانَتِكُمْ إِنِّي عَامِلٌ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ

135a qul
135b V yā-qawmi
135b ʿmalū ʿalā makānati-kum
135c ʾin-nī ʿāmilun
135d fa-sawfa taʿlamūna
135e man takūnu la-hū ʿāqibatu d-dāri
135f ʾinna-hū lā yufliḥu ẓ-ẓālimūna

Say (O Muhammad): O my people! Work according to your power. Lo! I too am working. Thus ye will come to know for which of us will be the happy sequel. Lo! the wrong-doers will not be successful. 135

你說：「我的宗族啊！你們當盡力而工作，我必定也要工作。你們將知道誰獲後世

وَجَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ مِمَّا ذَرَأَ مِنَ الْحَرْثِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ نَصِيبًا فَقَالُوا هَٰذَا لِلَّهِ بِزَعْمِهِمْ وَهَٰذَا لِشُرَكَائِنَا فَمَا كَانَ لِشُرَكَائِهِمْ فَلَا يَصِلُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ فَهُوَ يَصِلُ إِلَىٰ شُرَكَائِهِمْ سَاءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ

136a wa-ǧaʿalū li-llāhi mim-mā ḏaraʾa mina l-ḥarṯi wa-l-ʾanʿāmi naṣīban
136b fa-qālū
136c hāḏā li-llāhi bi-zaʿmi-him
136d wa-hāḏā li-šurakāʾi-nā
136e fa-mā kāna li-šurakāʾi-him
136f fa-lā yaṣilu ʾilā llāhi
136g wa-mā kāna li-llāhi
136h fa-huwa yaṣilu ʾilā šurakāʾi-him
136i sāʾa mā yaḥkumūna

They assign unto Allah, of the crops and cattle which He created, a portion, and they say: "This is Allah’s" - in their make-believe - "and this is for (His) partners in regard to us." Thus that which (they assign) unto His partners in them reacheth not Allah and that which (they assign) unto Allah goeth to their (so-called) partners. Evil is their ordinance. 136

他們把真主所創造的農產和牲畜，一份供獻真主，（一份供獻偶像），他們妄言：

وَكَذَٰلِكَ زَيَّنَ لِكَثِيرٍ مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَتْلَ أَوْلَادِهِمْ شُرَكَاؤُهُمْ لِيُرْدُوهُمْ وَلِيَلْبِسُوا عَلَيْهِمْ دِينَهُمْ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَمَا يَفْتَرُونَ

137a wa-ka-ḏālika zayyana li-kaṯīrin mina l-mušrikīna qatla ʾawlādi-him
šurakāʾu-hum
137b li-yurdū-hum
137c wa-li-yalbisū ʿalay-him dīna-hum
137d wa-law šāʾa llāhu mā faʿalū-hu
137e fa-ḏar-hum
137f wa-mā yaftarūna

Thus have their (so-called) partners (of Allah) made the killing of their children to seem fair unto many of the idolaters, that they may ruin them and make their faith obscure for them. Had Allah willed (it otherwise), they had not done so. So leave them alone with their devices. 137

以物配主者的配主，這樣誘惑他們中的許多人殺害自己的兒女，以便毀滅他們，並

وَقَالُوا هَٰذِهِ أَنْعَامٌ وَحَرْثٌ حِجْرٌ لَّا يَطْعَمُهَا إِلَّا مَن نَّشَاءُ بِزَعْمِهِمْ وَأَنْعَامٌ حُرِّمَتْ ظُهُورُهَا وَأَنْعَامٌ لَّا يَذْكُرُونَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا افْتِرَاءً عَلَيْهِ سَيَجْزِيهِم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ

138a wa-qālū
138b hāḏihi ʾanʿāmun wa-ḥarṯun ḥiǧrun
138c lā yaṭʿamu-hā ʾil-lā man našāʾu
bi-zaʿmi-him
138d wa-ʾanʿāmun
138d R ḥurrimat ẓuhūru-hā
138e wa-ʾanʿāmun
138e R lā yaḏkurūna sma llāhi ʿalay-hā
ftirāʾan ʿalay-hi
138f sa-yaǧzī-him bi-mā kānū yaftarūna

And they say: Such cattle and crops are forbidden. No-one is to eat of them save whom we will - in their make-believe - cattle whose backs are forbidden, cattle over which they mention not the name of Allah. (All that is) a lie against Him. He will repay them for that which they invent. 138

他們妄言：「這些是禁牲和禁穀，只有我們所意欲的人才可以吃；這些牲畜，是不

وَقَالُوا مَا فِي بُطُونِ هَٰذِهِ الْأَنْعَامِ خَالِصَةٌ لِّذُكُورِنَا وَمُحَرَّمٌ عَلَىٰ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَإِن يَكُن مَّيْتَةً فَهُمْ فِيهِ شُرَكَاءُ سَيَجْزِيهِمْ وَصْفَهُمْ إِنَّهُ حَكِيمٌ عَلِيمٌ

139a wa-qālū
139b mā fī buṭūni hāḏihī l-ʾanʿāmi ḫāliṣatun li-ḏukūri-nā
wa-muḥarramun ʿalā ʾazwāǧi-nā
139c wa-ʾin yakun maytatan fa-hum fī-hī šurakāʾu
139d sa-yaǧzī-him waṣfa-hum
139e ʾinna-hū ḥakīmun ʿalīmun

And they say: That which is in the bellies of such cattle is reserved for our males and is forbidden to our wives; but if it be born dead, then they (all) may be partakers thereof. He will reward them for their attribution (of such ordinances unto Him). Lo, He is Wise, Aware. 139

他們說：「這些牲畜所懷的胎兒，是專歸我們男人的，對於我們的妻子是禁物。」

قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا أَوْلَادَهُمْ سَفَهًا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَحَرَّمُوا مَا رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ افْتِرَاءً عَلَى اللَّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ

140a qad ḫasira llaḏīna qatalū ʾawlāda-hum safahan bi-ġayri ʿilmin
140b wa-ḥarramū mā razaqa-humu llāhu ftirāʾan ʿalā llāhi
140c qad ḍallū
140d wa-mā kānū muhtadīna

They are losers who besottedly have slain their children without knowledge, and have forbidden that which Allah bestowed upon them, inventing a lie against Allah. They indeed have gone astray and are not guided. 140

愚昧無知地殺害兒女，並且假借真主的名義把真主賞賜他們的給養當作禁物的人，

وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنشَأَ جَنَّاتٍ مَّعْرُوشَاتٍ وَغَيْرَ مَعْرُوشَاتٍ وَالنَّخْلَ وَالزَّرْعَ مُخْتَلِفًا أُكُلُهُ وَالزَّيْتُونَ وَالرُّمَّانَ مُتَشَابِهًا وَغَيْرَ مُتَشَابِهٍ كُلُوا مِن ثَمَرِهِ إِذَا أَثْمَرَ وَآتُوا حَقَّهُ يَوْمَ حَصَادِهِ وَلَا تُسْرِفُوا إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفِينَ

141a wa-huwa llaḏī ʾanšaʾa ǧannātin maʿrūšātin wa-ġayra maʿrūšātin
wa-n-naḫla wa-z-zarʿa
muḫtalifan ʾukulu-hū
wa-z-zaytūna wa-r-rummāna mutašābihan wa-ġayra mutašābihin
141b kulū min ṯamari-hī
141c ʾiḏā ʾaṯmara
141d wa-ʾātū ḥaqqa-hū yawma ḥaṣādi-hī
141e wa-lā tusrifū
141f ʾinna-hū lā yuḥibbu l-musrifīna

He it is Who produceth gardens trellised and untrellised, and the date-palm, and crops of divers flavour, and the olive and the pomegranate, like and unlike. Eat ye of the fruit thereof when it fruiteth, and pay the due thereof upon the harvest day, and be not prodigal. Lo! Allah loveth not the prodigals. 141

他創造了許多園圃，其中有蔓生的和直立的果木，與果實各別的海棗和百穀，與形

وَمِنَ الْأَنْعَامِ حَمُولَةً وَفَرْشًا كُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ

142a wa-mina l-ʾanʿāmi ḥamūlatan wa-faršan
142b kulū mim-mā razaqa-kumu llāhu
142c wa-lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni
142d ʾinna-hū la-kum ʿadūwun mubīnun

And of the cattle (He produceth) some for burdens, some for food. Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed upon you, and follow not the footsteps of the devil, for lo! he is an open foe to you. 142

（他創造了）供載運的和供食用的牲畜。你們可以吃真主所賜你們的給養，你們不

ثَمَانِيَةَ أَزْوَاجٍ مِّنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَمِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ قُلْ آلذَّكَرَيْنِ حَرَّمَ أَمِ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ أَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَرْحَامُ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ نَبِّئُونِي بِعِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

143a ṯamāniyata ʾazwāǧin mina ḍ-ḍaʾni ṯnayni wa-mina l-maʿzi ṯnayni
143b qul
143c ʾa-ḏ-ḏakarayni ḥarrama ʾami l-ʾunṯayayni
ʾam-mā štamalat ʿalay-hi ʾarḥāmu l-ʾunṯayayni
143d nabbiʾū-nī bi-ʿilmin
143e ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Eight pairs: Of the sheep twain, and of the goats twain. Say: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Expound to me (the case) with knowledge, if ye are truthful. 143

（他創造了）八隻牲畜：兩隻綿羊、兩隻山羊，你說：「真主只以兩隻公的為禁物

وَمِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَمِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ قُلْ آلذَّكَرَيْنِ حَرَّمَ أَمِ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ أَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَرْحَامُ الْأُنثَيَيْنِ أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ وَصَّاكُمُ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا لِّيُضِلَّ النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

144a wa-mina l-ʾibili ṯnayni wa-mina l-baqari ṯnayni
144b qul
144c ʾa-ḏ-ḏakarayni ḥarrama ʾami l-ʾunṯayayni
ʾam-mā štamalat ʿalay-hi ʾarḥāmu l-ʾunṯayayni
144d ʾam kuntum šuhadāʾa
144e ʾiḏ waṣṣā-kumu llāhu bi-hāḏā
144f fa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban
144g li-yuḍilla n-nāsa bi-ġayri ʿilmin
144h ʾinna llāha lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

And of the camels twain and of the oxen twain. Say: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain; or were ye by to witness when Allah commanded you (all) this? Then who doth greater wrong than he who deviseth a lie concerning Allah, that he may lead mankind astray without knowledge. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 144

兩隻駱駝和兩隻黃牛。你說：「真主只以兩隻公的為禁物呢？還是只以兩隻母的為

قُل لَّا أَجِدُ فِي مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ مُحَرَّمًا عَلَىٰ طَاعِمٍ يَطْعَمُهُ إِلَّا أَن يَكُونَ مَيْتَةً أَوْ دَمًا مَّسْفُوحًا أَوْ لَحْمَ خِنزِيرٍ فَإِنَّهُ رِجْسٌ أَوْ فِسْقًا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلَا عَادٍ فَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

145a qul
145b lā ʾaǧidu fī-mā ʾūḥiya ʾilay-ya muḥarraman ʿalā ṭāʿimin
145c yaṭʿamu-hūʾ
145d ʾil-lā ʾan yakūna maytatan ʾaw daman masfūḥan ʾaw laḥma ḫinzīrin
145e fa-ʾinna-hū riǧsun
145d ʾaw fisqan
145d R ʾuhilla li-ġayri llāhi bi-hī
145f fa-mani ḍṭurra ġayra bāġin wa-lā ʿādin
145g fa-ʾinna rabba-ka ġafūrun raḥīmun

Say: I find not in that which is revealed unto me aught prohibited to an eater that he eat thereof, except it be carrion, or blood poured forth, or swineflesh - for that verily is foul - or the abomination which was immolated to the name of other than Allah. But whoso is compelled (thereto), neither craving nor transgressing, (for him) lo! thy Lord is Forgiving, Merciful. 145

你說：「在我所受的啟示裡，我不能發現任何人所不得吃的食物；除非是自死物，

وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا كُلَّ ذِي ظُفُرٍ وَمِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ حَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ شُحُومَهُمَا إِلَّا مَا حَمَلَتْ ظُهُورُهُمَا أَوِ الْحَوَايَا أَوْ مَا اخْتَلَطَ بِعَظْمٍ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَاهُم بِبَغْيِهِمْ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ

146a wa-ʿalā llaḏīna hādū ḥarramnā kulla ḏī ẓufurin
146b wa-mina l-baqari wa-l-ġanami ḥarramnā ʿalay-him šuḥūma-humā
146c ʾil-lā mā ḥamalat ẓuhūru-humā ʾawi l-ḥawāyā ʾaw mā ḫtalaṭa bi-ʿaẓmin
146d ḏālika ǧazaynā-hum bi-baġyi-him
146e wa-ʾin-nā la-ṣādiqūna

Unto those who are Jews We forbade every animal with claws. And of the oxen and the sheep forbade We unto them the fat thereof save that upon the backs or the entrails, or that which is mixed with the bone. That we awarded them for their rebellion. And lo! we verily are truthful. 146

我只禁戒猶太教徒吃－切有爪的禽獸，又禁戒他們吃牛羊的脂油，惟牛羊脊上或腸

فَإِن كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُل رَّبُّكُمْ ذُو رَحْمَةٍ وَاسِعَةٍ وَلَا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُهُ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ

147a fa-ʾin kaḏḏabū-ka
147b fa-qul
147c rabbu-kum ḏū raḥmatin wāsiʿatin
147d wa-lā yuraddu baʾsu-hū ʿani l-qawmi l-muǧrimīna

So if they give the lie to thee (Muhammad), say: Your Lord is a Lord of all-embracing Mercy, and His wrath will never be withdrawn from guilty folk. 147

如果他們否認你，你就說：「你們的主，是有廣大的慈恩的；但無人能替犯罪的民

سَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا أَشْرَكْنَا وَلَا آبَاؤُنَا وَلَا حَرَّمْنَا مِن شَيْءٍ كَذَٰلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ ذَاقُوا بَأْسَنَا قُلْ هَلْ عِندَكُم مِّنْ عِلْمٍ فَتُخْرِجُوهُ لَنَا إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا الظَّنَّ وَإِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلَّا تَخْرُصُونَ

148a sa-yaqūlu llaḏīna ʾašrakū
148b law šāʾa llāhu
148c mā ʾašraknā wa-lā ʾābāʾu-nā
148d wa-lā ḥarramnā min šayʾin
148e ka-ḏālika kaḏḏaba llaḏīna min qabli-him
148f ḥattā ḏāqū baʾsa-nā
148g qul
148h hal ʿinda-kum min ʿilmin
148i fa-tuḫriǧū-hu la-nā
148j ʾin tattabiʿūna ʾil-lā ẓ-ẓanna
148k wa-ʾin ʾantum ʾil-lā taḫruṣūna

They who are idolaters will say: Had Allah willed, we had not ascribed (unto Him) partners neither had our fathers, nor had we forbidden aught. Thus did those who were before them give the lie (to Allah’s messengers) till they tasted of the fear of Us. Say: Have ye any knowledge that ye can adduce for Us? Lo! ye follow naught but an opinion, Lo! ye do but guess. 148

以物配主的人將說：「假若真主意欲，那末，我們和我們的祖先，都不以物配主，

قُلْ فَلِلَّهِ الْحُجَّةُ الْبَالِغَةُ فَلَوْ شَاءَ لَهَدَاكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ

149a qul
149b fa-li-llāhi l-ḥuǧǧatu l-bāliġatu
149c fa-law šāʾa
149d la-hadā-kum ʾaǧmaʿīna

Say - For Allah’s is the final argument - Had He willed He could indeed have guided all of you. 149

你說：「真主才有確鑿的証據，假若他意欲，那末，他必定將你們全體加以引導。」

قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ هَٰذَا فَإِن شَهِدُوا فَلَا تَشْهَدْ مَعَهُمْ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَالَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَهُم بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ

150a qul
150b J halumma šuhadāʾa-kumu
150b J R llaḏīna yašhadūna
150c ʾanna llāha ḥarrama hāḏā
150d fa-ʾin šahidū
150e fa-lā tašhad maʿa-hum
150f wa-lā tattabiʿ ʾahwāʾa llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
wa-llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna bi-l-ʾāḫirati
150g wa-hum bi-rabbi-him yaʿdilūna

Say: Come, bring your witnesses who can bear witness that Allah forbade (all) this. And if they bear witness, do not thou bear witness with them. Follow thou not the whims of those who deny Our revelations, those who believe not in the Hereafter and deem (others) equal with their Lord. 150

你說：「曾見真主戒食此類禁物的見証，你們把他們召來吧！」如果他們作証，那

قُلْ تَعَالَوْا أَتْلُ مَا حَرَّمَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَّا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُم مِّنْ إِمْلَاقٍ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُم بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

151a qul
151b taʿālaw
151c ʾatlu mā ḥarrama rabbu-kum ʿalay-kum
151d ʾal-lā tušrikū bi-hī šayʾan
151e wa-bi-l-wālidayni ʾiḥsānan
151f wa-lā taqtulū ʾawlāda-kum min ʾimlāqin
151g naḥnu narzuqu-kum wa-ʾiyyā-hum
151h wa-lā taqrabū l-fawāḥiša
151i mā ẓahara min-hā
151j wa-mā baṭana
151k wa-lā taqtulū n-nafsa
151k R llatī ḥarrama llāhu ʾil-lā bi-l-ḥaqqi
151l ḏālikum waṣṣā-kum bi-hī
151m laʿalla-kum taʿqilūna

Say: Come, I will recite unto you that which your Lord hath made a sacred duty for you: That ye ascribe no thing as partner unto Him and that ye do good to parents, and that ye slay not your children because of penury - We provide for you and for them - and that ye draw not nigh to lewd things whether open or concealed. And that ye slay not the life which Allah hath made sacred, save in the course of justice. This He hath command you, in order that ye may discern. 151

你說：「你們來吧，來聽我宣讀你們的主所禁戒你們的事項：你們不要以物配主，

وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا وَإِذَا قُلْتُمْ فَاعْدِلُوا وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَىٰ وَبِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْفُوا ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُم بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ

152a wa-lā taqrabū māla l-yatīmi ʾil-lā bi-llatī hiya ʾaḥsanu
152b ḥattā yabluġa ʾašudda-hū
152c wa-ʾawfū l-kayla wa-l-mīzāna bi-l-qisṭi
152d lā nukallifu nafsan ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
152e wa-ʾiḏā qultum
152f fa-ʿdilū
152g wa-law kāna ḏā qurbā
152h wa-bi-ʿahdi llāhi ʾawfū
152i ḏālikum waṣṣā-kum bi-hī
152j laʿalla-kum taḏakkarūna

And approach not the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better, till he reach maturity. Give full measure and full weight, in justice. We task not any soul beyond its scope. And if ye give your word, do justice thereunto, even though it be (against) a kinsman; and fulfil the covenant of Allah. This He commandeth you that haply ye may remember. 152

你們不要臨近孤兒的財產，除非依照最優良的方式，直到他成年；你們當用充足的

وَأَنَّ هَٰذَا صِرَاطِي مُسْتَقِيمًا فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَن سَبِيلِهِ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُم بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

153a wa-ʾanna hāḏā ṣirāṭ-ī
mustaqīman
153b fa-ttabiʿū-hu
153c wa-lā tattabiʿū s-subula
153d fa-tafarraqa bi-kum ʿan sabīli-hī
153e ḏālikum waṣṣā-kum bi-hī
153f laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

And (He commandeth you, saying): This is My straight path, so follow it. Follow not other ways, lest ye be parted from His way. This hath He ordained for you, that ye may ward off (evil). 153

這確是我的正路，故你們當遵循它；你們不要遵循邪路，以免那些邪路使你們離開

ثُمَّ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ تَمَامًا عَلَى الَّذِي أَحْسَنَ وَتَفْصِيلًا لِّكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُم بِلِقَاءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ

154a ṯumma ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba
tamāman ʿalā llaḏī ʾaḥsana wa-tafṣīlan li-kulli šayʾin wa-hudan wa-raḥmatan 154b laʿalla-hum bi-liqāʾi rabbi-him yuʾminūna

Again, We gave the Scripture unto Moses, complete for him who would do good, an explanation of all things, a guidance and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord. 154

我把經典賞賜了穆薩，以完成我對行善者的恩惠，並解釋一切律例，以作向導，並

وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مُبَارَكٌ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَاتَّقُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

155a wa-hāḏā kitābun
155a R ʾanzalnā-hu
155a mubārakun
155b fa-ttabiʿū-hu
155c wa-ttaqū
155d laʿalla-kum turḥamūna

And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed. So follow it and ward off (evil), that ye may find mercy. 155

這是我所降示的、吉祥的經典，故你們當遵守它，並當敬畏主，以便你們蒙主的憐

أَن تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أُنزِلَ الْكِتَابُ عَلَىٰ طَائِفَتَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِنَا وَإِن كُنَّا عَن دِرَاسَتِهِمْ لَغَافِلِينَ

156a ʾan taqūlū
156b ʾinna-mā ʾunzila l-kitābu ʿalā ṭāʾifatayni min qabli-nā
156c wa-ʾin kunnā ʿan dirāsati-him la-ġāfilīna

Lest ye should say: The Scripture was revealed only to two sects before us, and we in sooth were unaware of what they read; 156

（我降示天經），以免你們說：「天經只被降示我們以前的兩伙人，我們對於他們

أَوْ تَقُولُوا لَوْ أَنَّا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْكِتَابُ لَكُنَّا أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ جَاءَكُم بَيِّنَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَصَدَفَ عَنْهَا سَنَجْزِي الَّذِينَ يَصْدِفُونَ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَصْدِفُونَ

157a ʾaw taqūlū
157b law ʾanna ʾunzila ʿalay-nā l-kitābu
157c la-kunnā ʾahdā min-hum
157d fa-qad ǧāʾa-kum bayyinatun min rabbi-kum wa-hudan wa-raḥmatun
157e fa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-man kaḏḏaba bi-ʾāyāti llāhi wa-ṣadafa ʿan-hā
157f sa-naǧzī llaḏīna yaṣdifūna ʿan ʾāyāti-nā sūʾa l-ʿaḏābi bi-mā kānū yaṣdifūna

Or lest ye should say: If the Scripture had been revealed unto us, we surely had been better guided than are they. Now hath there come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, a guidance and mercy; and who doeth greater wrong than he who denieth the revelations of Allah, and turneth away from them? We award unto those who turn away from Our revelations an evil doom because of their aversion. 157

或者說：「假若天經被降示於我們，那末，我們必定比他們更能遵循正道。」從你

هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ رَبُّكَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لَا يَنفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِن قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا قُلِ انتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنتَظِرُونَ

158a hal yanẓurūna
158b ʾil-lā ʾan taʾtiya-humu l-malāʾikatu
158c ʾaw yaʾtiya rabbu-ka
158d ʾaw yaʾtiya baʿḍu ʾāyāti rabbi-ka
158e yawma yaʾtī baʿḍu ʾāyāti rabbi-ka lā yanfaʿu nafsan ʾīmānu-hā
158e R1 lam takun ʾāmanat min qablu
158e R2 ʾaw kasabat fī ʾīmāni-hā ḫayran
158f quli
158g ntaẓirū
158h ʾin-nā muntaẓirūna

Wait they, indeed, for nothing less than that the angels should come unto them, or thy Lord should come, or there should come one of the portents from thy Lord? In the day when one of the portents from thy Lord cometh, its belief availeth naught a soul which theretofore believed not, nor in its belief earned good (by works). Say: Wait ye! Lo! We (too) are waiting. 158

他們只有等待眾天神的降臨，只有等待你的主（的刑罰）來臨，或你的主的一部分

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ فَرَّقُوا دِينَهُمْ وَكَانُوا شِيَعًا لَّسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ

159a P1 ʾinna llaḏīna farraqū dīna-hum
159a P2 wa-kānū šiyaʿan
159a lasta min-hum fī šayʾin
159b ʾinna-mā ʾamru-hum ʾilā llāhi
159c ṯumma yunabbiʾu-hum bi-mā kānū yafʿalūna

Lo! As for those who sunder their religion and become schismatics, no concern at all hast thou with them. Their case will go to Allah, Who then will tell them what they used to do. 159

分離自己的宗教而各成宗派的人，你與他們毫無關係；他們的事，只歸真主。然後

مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَمَن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجْزَىٰ إِلَّا مِثْلَهَا وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

160a P man ǧāʾa bi-l-ḥasanati
160a fa-la-hū ʿašru ʾamṯāli-hā
160b P wa-man ǧāʾa bi-s-sayyiʾati
160b fa-lā yuǧzā ʾil-lā miṯla-hā
160c wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

Whoso bringeth a good deed will receive tenfold the like thereof, while whoso bringeth an ill-deed will be awarded but the like thereof; and they will not be wronged. 160

行一件善事的人，將得十倍的報酬；作一件惡事的人，只受同樣的懲罰；他們都不

قُلْ إِنَّنِي هَدَانِي رَبِّي إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ دِينًا قِيَمًا مِّلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

161a qul
161b ʾinna-nī hadā-nī rabb-ī ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin dīnan qiyaman
millata ʾibrāhīma ḥanīfan
161c wa-mā kāna mina l-mušrikīna

Say: Lo! As for me, my Lord hath guided me unto a straight path, a right religion, the community of Abraham, the upright, who was no idolater. 161

你說：「我的主己指引我一條正路，即正教，崇正的易卜拉欣的宗教。他不是以物

قُلْ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

162a qul
162b ʾinna ṣalāt-ī wa-nusuk-ī wa-maḥyā-ya wa-mamāt-ī li-llāhi rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Say: Lo! my worship and my sacrifice and my living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the Worlds. 162

你說：「我的禮拜，我的犧牲，我的生活，我的死亡，的確都是為真主——全世界

لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَٰلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

163a lā šarīka la-hū
163b wa-bi-ḏālika ʾumirtu
163c wa-ʾanā ʾawwalu l-muslimīna

He hath no partner. This am I commanded, and I am first of those who surrender (unto Him). 163

他絕無伙伴，我只奉到這個命令，我是首先順服的人。」

قُلْ أَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْغِي رَبًّا وَهُوَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَلَا تَكْسِبُ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ إِلَّا عَلَيْهَا وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُم مَّرْجِعُكُمْ فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

164a qul
164b ʾa-ġayra llāhi ʾabġī rabban
164c wa-huwa rabbu kulli šayʾin
164d wa-lā taksibu kullu nafsin ʾil-lā ʿalay-hā
164e wa-lā taziru wāziratun wizra ʾuḫrā
164f ṯumma ʾilā rabbi-kum marǧiʿu-kum
164g fa-yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum fī-hi taḫtalifūna

Say: Shall I seek another than Allah for Lord, when He is Lord of all things? Each soul earneth only on its own account, nor doth any laden bear another’s load. Then unto your Lord is your return and He will tell you that wherein ye differed. 164

你說：「真主是萬物的主，我能捨他而另求一個主嗎？」各人犯罪，自己負責。一

وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَكُمْ خَلَائِفَ الْأَرْضِ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَكُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ لِّيَبْلُوَكُمْ فِي مَا آتَاكُمْ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ سَرِيعُ الْعِقَابِ وَإِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

165a wa-huwa llaḏī ǧaʿala-kum ḫalāʾifa l-ʾarḍi
wa-rafaʿa baʿḍa-kum fawqa baʿḍin daraǧātin
165b li-yabluwa-kum fī mā ʾātā-kum
165c ʾinna rabba-ka sarīʿu l-ʿiqābi
165d wa-ʾinna-hū la-ġafūrun raḥīmun

He it is Who hath placed you as viceroys of the earth and hath exalted some of you in rank above others, that He may try you by (the test of) that which He hath given you. Lo! Thy Lord is swift in prosecution, and Lo! He verily is Forgiving, Merciful. 165

他以你們為大地的代治者，並使你們中的一部分人超越另一部分人若干級，以便他

سورة الأعراف

Sūrat al-ʾAʿrāf (7)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-ARAF (THE HEIGHTS) Total Verses: 206 Revealed At: MAKKA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

7 高處（艾耳拉弗）古蘭經第七章這章是麥加的，全章共計二○六節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

المص

1 ʾalif-lām-mīm-ṣād

Alif. Lam. Mim. Sad. 1

艾列弗，倆目，米目，薩德。

كِتَابٌ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَا يَكُن فِي صَدْرِكَ حَرَجٌ مِّنْهُ لِتُنذِرَ بِهِ وَذِكْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ

2a kitābun
2a R ʾunzila ʾilay-ka
2b fa-lā yakun fī ṣadri-ka ḥaraǧun min-hu
2c li-tunḏira bi-hī
wa-ḏikrā li-l-muʾminīna

(It is) a Scripture that is revealed unto thee (Muhammad) - so let there be no heaviness in thy heart therefrom - that thou mayst warn thereby, and (it is) a Reminder unto believers. 2

這是降示你的經典——你的胸中切不可因此而有一點煩悶——以便你借此而警告，

اتَّبِعُوا مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا مِن دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُونَ

3a ttabiʿū mā ʾunzila ʾilay-kum min rabbi-kum
3b wa-lā tattabiʿū min dūni-hī ʾawliyāʾa
3c qalīlan mā taḏakkarūna

(Saying): Follow that which is sent down unto you from your Lord, and follow no protecting friends beside Him. Little do ye recollect! 3

你們當遵循從你們的主降示的經典，你們不要捨真主而順從許多保祐者。你們很少

وَكَم مِّن قَرْيَةٍ أَهْلَكْنَاهَا فَجَاءَهَا بَأْسُنَا بَيَاتًا أَوْ هُمْ قَائِلُونَ

4a wa-kam min qaryatin ʾahlaknā-hā
4b fa-ǧāʾa-hā baʾsu-nā bayātan
4c ʾaw hum qāʾilūna

How many a township have We destroyed! As a raid by night, or while they slept at noon, Our terror came unto them. 4

有許多城市曾被我毀滅了；我的刑罰，在他們過夜的時候，或在他們午睡的時候，

فَمَا كَانَ دَعْوَاهُمْ إِذْ جَاءَهُم بَأْسُنَا إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظَالِمِينَ

5a fa-mā kāna daʿwā-hum
5b ʾiḏ ǧāʾa-hum baʾsu-nā
5c ʾil-lā ʾan qālū
5d ʾin-nā kunnā ẓālimīna

No plea had they, when Our terror came unto them, save that they said: Lo! We were wrong-doers. 5

當我的刑罰降臨他們的時候，他們唯一的辯訴是說：「我們原來確是不義的。」

فَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ الَّذِينَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

6a fa-la-nasʾalanna llaḏīna ʾursila ʾilay-him
6b wa-la-nasʾalanna l-mursalīna

Then verily We shall question those unto whom (Our message) hath been sent, and verily We shall question the messengers. 6

我必審問曾派使者去教化過的民眾，我必審問曾被派去的使者。

فَلَنَقُصَّنَّ عَلَيْهِم بِعِلْمٍ وَمَا كُنَّا غَائِبِينَ

7a fa-la-naquṣṣanna ʿalay-him bi-ʿilmin
7b wa-mā kunnā ġāʾibīna

Then verily We shall narrate unto them (the event) with knowledge, for We were not absent (when it came to pass). 7

我必據真知而告訴他們，我沒有離開過他們。

وَالْوَزْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ فَمَن ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

8a wa-l-waznu yawmaʾiḏini l-ḥaqqu
8b P fa-man ṯaqulat mawāzīnu-hū
8b fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna

The weighing on that day is the true (weighing). As for those whose scale is heavy, they are the successful. 8

在那日，稱（功過薄）是真實的。善功的分量較重者才是成功的。

وَمَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُم بِمَا كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَظْلِمُونَ

9a P wa-man ḫaffat mawāzīnu-hū
9a fa-ʾulāʾika llaḏīna ḫasirū ʾanfusa-hum bi-mā kānū bi-ʾāyāti-nā yaẓlimūna

And as for those whose scale is light: those are they who lose their souls because they used to wrong Our revelations. 9

善功的分量較輕的人，將因生前不信我的蹟象而虧折自身。

وَلَقَدْ مَكَّنَّاكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْنَا لَكُمْ فِيهَا مَعَايِشَ قَلِيلًا مَّا تَشْكُرُونَ

10a wa-la-qad makkannā-kum fī l-ʾarḍi
10b wa-ǧaʿalnā la-kum fī-hā maʿāyiša
10c qalīlan mā taškurūna

And We have given you (mankind) power in the earth, and appointed for you therein livelihoods. Little give ye thanks! 10

我確已使你們在大地上安居，並為你們在大地上設生活所需。你們很少感謝。

وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ صَوَّرْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ لَمْ يَكُن مِّنَ السَّاجِدِينَ

11a wa-la-qad ḫalaqnā-kum
11b ṯumma ṣawwarnā-kum
11c ṯumma qulnā li-l-malāʾikati
11d sǧudū li-ʾādama
11e fa-saǧadū ʾil-lā ʾiblīsa lam yakun mina s-sāǧidīna

And We created you, then fashioned you, then told the angels: Fall ye prostrate before Adam! And they fell prostrate, all save Iblis, who was not of those who make prostration. 11

我確已創造你們，然後使你們成形，然後對眾天神說：「你們向阿丹叩頭。」他們

قَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَلَّا تَسْجُدَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْهُ خَلَقْتَنِي مِن نَّارٍ وَخَلَقْتَهُ مِن طِينٍ

12a qāla mā manaʿa-ka
12b ʾal-lā tasǧuda
12c ʾiḏ ʾamartu-ka
12d qāla
12e ʾanā ḫayrun min-hu
12f ḫalaqta-nī min nārin
12g wa-ḫalaqta-hū min ṭīnin

He said: What hindered thee that thou didst not fall prostrate when I bade thee? (Iblis) said: I am better than him. Thou createdst me of fire while him Thou didst create of mud. 12

主說：「當我命令你叩頭的時候，你為甚麼不叩頭呢？」他說：「我比他優越，你

قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ مِنْهَا فَمَا يَكُونُ لَكَ أَن تَتَكَبَّرَ فِيهَا فَاخْرُجْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الصَّاغِرِينَ

13a qāla
13b fa-hbiṭ min-hā
13c fa-mā yakūnu la-ka
13d ʾan tatakabbara fī-hā
13e fa-ḫruǧ
13f ʾinna-ka mina ṣ-ṣāġirīna

He said: Then go down hence! It is not for thee to show pride here, so go forth! Lo! thou art of those degraded. 13

主說：「你從這裡下去吧！你不該在這裡自大。你出去吧！你確是卑賤的！」

قَالَ أَنظِرْنِي إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ

14a qāla
14b ʾanẓir-nī ʾilā yawmi yubʿaṯūna

He said: Reprieve me till the day when they are raised (from the dead). 14

他說：「求你寬待我，直到人類復活之日。」

قَالَ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنظَرِينَ

15a qāla
15b ʾinna-ka mina l-munẓarīna

He said: Lo! thou art of those reprieved. 15

主說：「你必定是被寬待的。」

قَالَ فَبِمَا أَغْوَيْتَنِي لَأَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ

16a qāla
16b fa-bi-mā ʾaġwayta-nī
16c la-ʾaqʿudanna la-hum ṣirāṭa-ka l-mustaqīma

He said: Now, because Thou hast sent me astray, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path. 16

他說：「由於你使我迷誤，我必定在你的正路上伺候他們。

ثُمَّ لَآتِيَنَّهُم مِّن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَعَنْ أَيْمَانِهِمْ وَعَن شَمَائِلِهِمْ وَلَا تَجِدُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ شَاكِرِينَ

17a ṯumma la-ʾātiyanna-hum min bayni ʾaydī-him wa-min ḫalfi-him
wa-ʿan ʾaymāni-him wa-ʿan šamāʾili-him
17b wa-lā taǧidu ʾakṯara-hum šākirīna

Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind them and from their right hands and from their left hands, and Thou wilt not find most of them beholden (unto Thee). 17

然後，我必定從他們的前後左右進攻他們。你不致於發現他們大半是感謝的。」

قَالَ اخْرُجْ مِنْهَا مَذْءُومًا مَّدْحُورًا لَّمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ لَأَمْلَأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ

18a qāla
18b ḫruǧ min-hā
maḏʾūman madḥūran
18c P la-man tabiʿa-ka min-hum
18c la-ʾamlaʾanna ǧahannama min-kum ʾaǧmaʿīna

He said: Go forth from hence, degraded, banished. As for such of them as follow thee, surely I will fill hell with all of you. 18

主說：「你被貶責地，被棄絕地從這裡出去吧！他們中凡是順從你的，我必以你和

وَيَا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَكُلَا مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

19a V wa-yā-ʾadamu
19a skun ʾanta wa-zawǧu-ka l-ǧannata
19b fa-kulā min ḥayṯu šiʾtumā
19c wa-lā taqrabā hāḏihī š-šaǧarata
19d fa-takūnā mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

And (unto man): O Adam! Dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden and eat from whence ye will, but come not nigh this tree lest ye become wrong-doers. 19

「阿丹啊！你和你的妻子同住樂園吧，你們可以隨意吃園裡的食物。但不要臨近這

فَوَسْوَسَ لَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ لِيُبْدِيَ لَهُمَا مَا وُورِيَ عَنْهُمَا مِن سَوْآتِهِمَا وَقَالَ مَا نَهَاكُمَا رَبُّكُمَا عَنْ هَٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَا مَلَكَيْنِ أَوْ تَكُونَا مِنَ الْخَالِدِينَ

20a fa-waswasa la-humā š-šayṭānu
20b li-yubdiya la-humā mā wūriya ʿan-humā min sawʾāti-himā
20c wa-qāla
20d mā nahā-kumā rabbu-kumā ʿan hāḏihī š-šaǧarati
20e ʾil-lā ʾan takūnā malakayni
20f ʾaw takūnā mina l-ḫālidīna

Then Satan whispered to them that he might manifest unto them that which was hidden from them of their shame, and he said: Your Lord forbade you from this tree only lest ye should become angels or become of the immortals. 20

但惡魔教唆他倆，以致為他倆顯出他倆的被遮蓋的陰部。他說：「你倆的主禁你們

وَقَاسَمَهُمَا إِنِّي لَكُمَا لَمِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ

21a wa-qāsama-humā
21b ʾin-nī la-kumā la-mina n-nāṣiḥīna

And he swore unto them (saying): Lo! I am a sincere adviser unto you. 21

他對他倆盟誓說：「我確是忠於你倆的。」

فَدَلَّاهُمَا بِغُرُورٍ فَلَمَّا ذَاقَا الشَّجَرَةَ بَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْآتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَنَادَاهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمَا عَن تِلْكُمَا الشَّجَرَةِ وَأَقُل لَّكُمَا إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَكُمَا عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ

22a fa-dallā-humā bi-ġurūrin
22b fa-lammā ḏāqā š-šaǧarata
22c badat la-humā sawʾātu-humā
22d wa-ṭafiqā yaḫṣifāni ʿalay-himā min waraqi l-ǧannati
22e wa-nādā-humā rabbu-humā
22f ʾa-lam ʾanha-kumā ʿan tilkumā š-šaǧarati
22g wa-ʾaqul
22h la-kumā ʾinna š-šayṭāna la-kumā ʿadūwun mubīnun

Thus did he lead them on with guile. And when they tasted of the tree their shame was manifest to them and they began to hide (by heaping) on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called them, (saying): Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you: Lo! Satan is an open enemy to you? 22

他用欺騙的手段使他倆墮落。當他倆嘗了那棵樹的果實的時候，他倆的陰部便對自

قَالَا رَبَّنَا ظَلَمْنَا أَنفُسَنَا وَإِن لَّمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنَا وَتَرْحَمْنَا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

23a qālā
23b V rabba-nā
23b ẓalamnā ʾanfusa-nā
23c wa-ʾin lam taġfir la-nā
23d wa-tarḥam-nā
23e la-nakūnanna mina l-ḫāsirīna

They said: Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If thou forgive us not and have not mercy on us, surely we are of the lost! 23

他倆說：「我們的主啊！我們已自欺了，如果你不赦宥我們，不慈憫我們，我們必

قَالَ اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ

24a qāla
24b hbiṭū
24c baʿḍu-kum li-baʿḍin ʿadūwun
24d wa-la-kum fī l-ʾarḍi mustaqarrun wa-matāʿun ʾilā ḥīnin

He said: Go down (from hence), one of you a foe unto the other. There will be for you on earth a habitation and provision for a while. 24

主說：「你們互相仇視地下去吧。大地上有你們暫時的住處和享受。」

قَالَ فِيهَا تَحْيَوْنَ وَفِيهَا تَمُوتُونَ وَمِنْهَا تُخْرَجُونَ

25a qāla
25b fī-hā taḥyawna wa-fī-hā tamūtūna
25c wa-min-hā tuḫraǧūna

He said: There shall ye live, and there shall ye die, and thence shall ye be brought forth. 25

主說：「你們將在大地上生活，將在大地上死亡，將從地下被取出來。」

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ قَدْ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ لِبَاسًا يُوَارِي سَوْآتِكُمْ وَرِيشًا وَلِبَاسُ التَّقْوَىٰ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ

26a V yā-banī ʾādama
26a qad ʾanzalnā ʿalay-kum libāsan
26b yuwārī sawʾāti-kum
26a wa-rīšan
26c wa-libāsu t-taqwā ḏālika ḫayrun
26d ḏālika min ʾāyāti llāhi
26e laʿalla-hum yaḏḏakkarūna

O Children of Adam! We have revealed unto you raiment to conceal your shame, and splendid vesture, but the raiment of restraint from evil, that is best. This is of the revelations of Allah, that they may remember. 26

阿丹的子孫啊！我確已為你們而創造遮蓋陰部的衣服和修飾的衣服，敬畏的衣服尤

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ لَا يَفْتِنَنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ كَمَا أَخْرَجَ أَبَوَيْكُم مِّنَ الْجَنَّةِ يَنزِعُ عَنْهُمَا لِبَاسَهُمَا لِيُرِيَهُمَا سَوْآتِهِمَا إِنَّهُ يَرَاكُمْ هُوَ وَقَبِيلُهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا تَرَوْنَهُمْ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

27a V yā-banī ʾādama
27a lā yaftinanna-kumu š-šayṭānu
27b ka-mā ʾaḫraǧa ʾabaway-kum mina l-ǧannati
27c yanziʿu ʿan-humā libāsa-humā
27d li-yuriya-humā sawʾāti-himā
27e ʾinna-hū yarā-kum huwa wa-qabīlu-hū
27f min ḥayṯu lā tarawna-hum
27g ʾin-nā ǧaʿalnā š-šayāṭīna ʾawliyāʾa li-llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna

O Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he caused your (first) parents to go forth from the Garden and tore off from them their robe (of innocence) that he might manifest their shame to them. Lo! he seeth you, he and his tribe, from whence ye see him not. Lo! We have made the devils protecting friends for those who believe not. 27

阿丹的子孫啊！絕不要讓惡魔考驗你們。猶如他把你們的始祖父母的衣服脫下，而

وَإِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً قَالُوا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهَا آبَاءَنَا وَاللَّهُ أَمَرَنَا بِهَا قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ أَتَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

28a wa-ʾiḏā faʿalū fāḥišatan
28b qālū
28c waǧadnā ʿalay-hā ʾābāʾa-nā
28d wa-llāhu ʾamara-nā bi-hā
28e qul
28f ʾinna llāha lā yaʾmuru bi-l-faḥšāʾi
28g ʾa-taqūlūna ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna

And when they do some lewdness they say: We found our fathers doing it and Allah hath enjoined it on us. Say: Allah, verily, enjoineth not lewdness. Tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not? 28

當他們做了醜事的時候，他們說：「我們發現我們的祖先是這樣做的。真主也是命

قُلْ أَمَرَ رَبِّي بِالْقِسْطِ وَأَقِيمُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَادْعُوهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ كَمَا بَدَأَكُمْ تَعُودُونَ

29a qul
29b ʾamara rabb-ī bi-l-qisṭi
29c wa-ʾaqīmū wuǧūha-kum ʿinda kulli masǧidin
29d wa-dʿū-hu
muḫliṣīna la-hū d-dīna
29e ka-mā badaʾa-kum
29f taʿūdūna

Say: My Lord enjoineth justice. And set your faces upright (toward Him) at every place of worship and call upon Him, making religion pure for Him (only). As He brought you into being, so return ye (unto Him). 29

你說：「我的主，命令人主持公道，在每次禮拜的時候，你們要專心致志地趨向他

فَرِيقًا هَدَىٰ وَفَرِيقًا حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الضَّلَالَةُ إِنَّهُمُ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّيَاطِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ

30a farīqan hadā
30b wa-farīqan ḥaqqa ʿalay-himu ḍ-ḍalālatu
30c ʾinna-humu ttaḫaḏū š-šayātīna ʾawliyāʾa min dūni llāhi
30d wa-yaḥsabūna
30e ʾanna-hum muhtadūna

A party hath He led aright, while error hath just hold over (another) party, for lo! they choose the devils for protecting supporters instead of Allah and deem that they are rightly guided. 30

一伙人，他曾加以引導；一伙人，是該迷誤的（他曾加以棄絕）。他們確已捨真主

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَلَا تُسْرِفُوا إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفِينَ

31a V yā-banī ʾādama
31a ḫuḏū zīnata-kum ʿinda kulli masǧidin
31b wa-kulū
31c wa-šrabū
31d wa-lā tusrifū
31e ʾinna-hū lā yuḥibbu l-musrifīna

O Children of Adam! Look to your adornment at every place of worship, and eat and drink, but be not prodigal. Lo! He loveth not the prodigals. 31

阿丹的子孫啊！每逢禮拜，你們必須穿著服飾。你們應當吃，應當喝，但不要過份

قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِ وَالطَّيِّبَاتِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قُلْ هِيَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا خَالِصَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

32a qul
32b man ḥarrama zīnata llāhi
32b R llatī ʾaḫraǧa li-ʿibādi-hī
32b wa-ṭ-ṭayyibāti mina r-rizqi
32c qul
32d hiya li-llaḏīna ʾāmanū fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
ḫāliṣatan yawma l-qiyāmati
32e ka-ḏālika nufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
32e R yaʿlamūna

Say: Who hath forbidden the adornment of Allah which He hath brought forth for His bondmen, and the good things of His providing? Say: Such, on the Day of Resurrection, will be only for those who believed during the life of the world. Thus do we detail Our revelations for people who have knowledge. 32

你說：「真主為他的臣民而創造的服飾和佳美的食物，誰能禁止他們去享受呢？」

قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَالْإِثْمَ وَالْبَغْيَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَأَن تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ مَا لَمْ يُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

33a qul
33b ʾinna-mā ḥarrama rabb-iya l-fawāḥiša
mā ẓahara min-hā wa-mā baṭana wa-l-ʾiṯma wa-l-baġya bi-ġayri l-ḥaqqi
33c wa-ʾan tušrikū bi-llāhi
33d mā lam yunazzil bi-hī sulṭānan
33e wa-ʾan taqūlū ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna

Say: My Lord forbiddeth only indecencies, such of them as are apparent and such as are within, and sin and wrongful oppression, and that ye associate with Allah that for which no warrant hath been revealed, and that ye tell concerning Allah that which ye know not. 33

你說：「我的主只禁止一切明顯的和隱微的醜事，和罪惡，和無理的侵害，以及用

وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

34a wa-li-kulli ʾummatin ʾaǧalun
34b fa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾa ʾaǧalu-hum
34c lā yastaʾḫirūna sāʿatan
34d wa-lā yastaqdimūna

And every nation hath its term, and when its term cometh, they cannot put it off an hour nor yet advance (it). 34

每個民族都有一個期限，當他們的限期到來的時候，他們不能耽延一刻；當其未來

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِي فَمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

35a V yā-banī ʾādama
35a ʾim-mā yaʾtiyanna-kum rusulun min-kum
35b yaquṣṣūna ʿalay-kum ʾāyāt-ī
35c fa-mani ttaqā
35d wa-ʾaṣlaḥa
35e fa-lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
35f wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

O Children of Adam! When messengers of your own come unto you who narrate unto you My revelations, then whosoever refraineth from evil and amendeth - there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve. 35

阿丹的子孫啊！如果你們同族中的使者來對你們講述我的蹟象，那末，凡敬畏而且

وَالَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَاسْتَكْبَرُوا عَنْهَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

36a P wa-llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā wa-stakbarū ʿan-hā
36a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
36b hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

But they who deny Our revelations and scorn them - each are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein. 36

否認我的蹟象而且加以藐視者，是火獄的居民，他們將永居其中。

فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَنَالُهُمْ نَصِيبُهُم مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنَا يَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ قَالُوا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالُوا ضَلُّوا عَنَّا وَشَهِدُوا عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا كَافِرِينَ

37a fa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban
ʾaw kaḏḏaba bi-ʾāyāti-hī
37b ʾulāʾika yanālu-hum naṣību-hum mina l-kitābi
37c ḥattā
37d ʾiḏā ǧāʾat-hum rusulu-nā
37e yatawaffawna-hum
37c qālū
37f ʾayna mā kuntum tadʿūna min dūni llāhi
37g qālū
37h ḍallū ʿan-nā
37i wa-šahidū ʿalā ʾanfusi-him
37j ʾanna-hum kānū kāfirīna

Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah or denieth Our tokens. (For such) their appointed portion of the Book (of destiny) reacheth them till, when Our messengers come to gather them, they say: Where (now) is that to which ye cried beside Allah? They say: They have departed from us. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers. 37

假借真主的名義而造謠，或否認其蹟象者，有誰比他們還不義呢？這等人將遭遇天

قَالَ ادْخُلُوا فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِكُم مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ فِي النَّارِ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَتْ أُمَّةٌ لَّعَنَتْ أُخْتَهَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا ادَّارَكُوا فِيهَا جَمِيعًا قَالَتْ أُخْرَاهُمْ لِأُولَاهُمْ رَبَّنَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ أَضَلُّونَا فَآتِهِمْ عَذَابًا ضِعْفًا مِّنَ النَّارِ قَالَ لِكُلٍّ ضِعْفٌ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَعْلَمُونَ

38a qāla
38b dḫulū fī ʾumamin
38b R qad ḫalat min qabli-kum mina l-ǧinni wa-l-ʾinsi fī n-nāri
38c kulla-mā daḫalat ʾummatun
38d laʿanat ʾuḫta-hā
38e ḥattā
38f ʾiḏā ddārakū fī-hā ǧamīʿan
38e qālat ʾuḫrā-hum li-ʾūlā-hum
38g V rabba-nā
38g hāʾulāʾi ʾaḍallū-nā
38h fa-ʾāti-him ʿaḏāban ḍiʿfan mina n-nāri
38i qāla
38j li-kullin ḍiʿfun
38k wa-lākin lā taʿlamūna

He saith: Enter into the Fire among nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before you. Every time a nation entereth, it curseth its sister (nation) till, when they have all been made to follow one another thither, the last of them saith unto the first of them: Our Lord! These led us astray, so give them double torment of the Fire. He saith: For each one there is double (torment), but ye know not. 38

真主將要說：「你們同精靈和人類中以前逝去的各民族一起進入火獄吧。」每當一

وَقَالَتْ أُولَاهُمْ لِأُخْرَاهُمْ فَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا مِن فَضْلٍ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْسِبُونَ

39a wa-qālat ʾūlā-hum li-ʾuḫrā-hum
39b fa-mā kāna la-kum ʿalay-nā min faḍlin
39c fa-ḏūqū l-ʿaḏāba bi-mā kuntum taksibūna

And the first of them saith unto the last of them: Ye were no whit better than us, so taste the doom for what ye used to earn. 39

他們中最先的對最後的說：「那末，你們對我們並無任何優越，故你們當因自己的

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَاسْتَكْبَرُوا عَنْهَا لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّىٰ يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سَمِّ الْخِيَاطِ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُجْرِمِينَ

40a P ʾinna llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā wa-stakbarū ʿan-hā
40a lā tufattaḥu la-hum ʾabwābu s-samāʾi
40b wa-lā yadḫulūna l-ǧannata
40c ḥattā yaliǧa l-ǧamalu fī sammi l-ḫiyāṭi
40d wa-ka-ḏālika naǧzī l-muǧrimīna

Lo! they who deny Our revelations and scorn them, for them the gates of heaven will nor be opened not will they enter the Garden until the camel goeth through the needle’s eye. Thus do We requite the guilty. 40

否認我的蹟象而加以藐視者，所有的天門必不為他們而開放，他們不得入樂園，直

لَهُم مِّن جَهَنَّمَ مِهَادٌ وَمِن فَوْقِهِمْ غَوَاشٍ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمِينَ

41a lahum min ǧahannama mihādun
41b wa-min fawqi-him ġawāšin
41c wa-ka-ḏālika naǧzī ẓ-ẓālimīna

Theirs will be a bed of hell, and over them coverings (of hell). Thus do We requite wrong-doers. 41

他們在火獄裡要墊火褥，要蓋火被，我要這樣報酬不義者。

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

42a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
42b lā nukallifu nafsan ʾil-lā wusʿa-hā
42a ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧannati
hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

But (as for) those who believe and do good works - We tax not any soul beyond its scope - Such are rightful owners of the Garden. They abide therein. 42

信道而且行善者——我只按各人的能力而加以責成——他們是樂園的居民，他們將

وَنَزَعْنَا مَا فِي صُدُورِهِم مِّنْ غِلٍّ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ وَقَالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا لِهَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِيَ لَوْلَا أَنْ هَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَقَدْ جَاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَنُودُوا أَن تِلْكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

43a wa-nazaʿnā mā fī ṣudūri-him min ġillin
43b taǧrī min taḥti-himu l-ʾanhāru
43c wa-qālū
43d l-ḥamdu li-llāhi
43d R llaḏī hadā-nā li-hāḏā
43e wa-mā kunnā li-nahtadiya
43f law-lā ʾan hadā-nā llāhu
43g la-qad ǧāʾat rusulu rabbi-nā bi-l-ḥaqqi
43h wa-nūdū
43i ʾan tilkumu l-ǧannatu
43j ʾūriṯtumū-hā bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

And We remove whatever rancour may be in their hearts. Rivers flow beneath them. And they say: The praise to Allah, Who hath guided us to this. We could not truly have been led aright if Allah had not guided us. Verily the messengers of our Lord did bring the Truth. And it is cried unto them: This is the Garden. Ye inherit it for what ye used to do. 43

我將拔除他們心中的怨恨，他們將住在下臨諸河的樂園，他們將說：「一切讚頌，

وَنَادَىٰ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ أَصْحَابَ النَّارِ أَن قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجَدتُّم مَّا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن لَّعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ

44a wa-nādā ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧannati ʾaṣḥāba n-nāri
44b ʾan qad waǧadnā mā waʿada-nā rabbu-nā ḥaqqan
44c fa-hal waǧadtum mā waʿada rabbu-kum ḥaqqan
44d qālū
44e naʿam
44f fa-ʾaḏḏana muʾaḏḏinun bayna-hum
44g ʾan laʿnatu llāhi ʿalā ẓ-ẓālimīna

And the dwellers of the Garden cry unto the dwellers of the Fire: We have found that which our Lord promised us (to be) the Truth. Have ye (too) found that which your Lord promised the Truth? They say: Yea, verily. And a crier in between them crieth: The curse of Allah is on evil-doers, 44

樂園的居民將大聲地對火獄的居民說：「我們已發現我們的主所應許我們的是真實

الَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجًا وَهُم بِالْآخِرَةِ كَافِرُونَ

45a (44R) llaḏīna yaṣuddūna ʿan sabīli llāhi wa-yabġūna-hā ʿiwaǧan
45b wa-hum bi-l-ʾāḫirati kāfirūna

Who debar (men) from the path of Allah and would have it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Last Day. 45

他們妨礙真主的大道，而且稱它為邪道，並且不信後世。」

وَبَيْنَهُمَا حِجَابٌ وَعَلَى الْأَعْرَافِ رِجَالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيمَاهُمْ وَنَادَوْا أَصْحَابَ الْجَنَّةِ أَن سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَمْ يَدْخُلُوهَا وَهُمْ يَطْمَعُونَ

46a wa-bayna-humā ḥiǧābun
46b wa-ʿalā l-ʾaʿrāfi riǧālun
46b R yaʿrifūna kullan bi-sīmā-hum
46c wa-nādaw ʾaṣḥāba l-ǧannati
46d ʾan salāmun ʿalay-kum
46e lam yadḫulū-hā
46f wa-hum yaṭmaʿūna

Between them is a veil. And on the Heights are men who know them all by their marks. And they call unto the dwellers of the Garden: Peace be unto you! They enter it not although they hope (to enter). 46

他們中間將有一個屏障。在那個（屏障）的高處將有許多男人，他們借雙方的儀表

وَإِذَا صُرِفَتْ أَبْصَارُهُمْ تِلْقَاءَ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ

47a wa-ʾiḏā ṣurifat ʾabṣāru-hum tilqāʾa ʾaṣḥābi n-nāri
47b qālū
47c V rabba-nā
47c lā taǧʿan-nā maʿa l-qawmi ẓ-ẓālimīna

And when their eyes are turned toward the dwellers of the Fire, they say: Our Lord! Place us not with the wrong-doing folk. 47

當他們的眼光轉向火獄的居民的時候，他們說：「我們的主啊！來你不要使我們與

وَنَادَىٰ أَصْحَابُ الْأَعْرَافِ رِجَالًا يَعْرِفُونَهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ قَالُوا مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنكُمْ جَمْعُكُمْ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ

48a wa-nādā ʾaṣḥābu l-ʾaʿrāfi riǧālan
48a R yaʿrifūna-hum bi-sīmā-hum
48b qālū
48c mā ʾaġnā ʿan-kum ǧamʿu-kum wa-mā kuntum tastakbirūna

And the dwellers on the Heights call unto men whom they know by their marks, (saying): What did your multitude and that in which ye took your pride avail you? 48

在高處的人，借儀表而認識許多男人，他們將喊叫那些男人說：「你們的囤積和驕

أَهَٰؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمْتُمْ لَا يَنَالُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ

49a ʾa-hāʾulāʾi llaḏīna ʾaqsamtum
49b lā yanālu-humu llāhu bi-raḥmatin
49c dḫulū l-ǧannata
49d lā ḫawfun ʿalay-kum
49e wa-lā ʾantum taḥzanūna

Are these they of whom ye swore that Allah would not show them mercy? (Unto them it hath been said): Enter the Garden. No fear shall come upon you nor is it ye who will grieve. 49

這些人就是你們盟誓說真主不加以慈憫的嗎？（他們已奉到命令）說：「你們進入

وَنَادَىٰ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ أَصْحَابَ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ أَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَهُمَا عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ

50a wa-nādā ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri ʾaṣḥāba l-ǧannati
50b ʾan ʾafīḍū ʿalay-nā mina l-māʾi ʾaw mim-mā razaqa-kumu llāhu
50c qālū
50d ʾinna llāha ḥarrama-humā ʿalā l-kāfirīna

And the dwellers of the Fire cry out unto the dwellers of the Garden: Pour on us some water or some wherewith Allah hath provided you. They say: Lo! Allah hath forbidden both to disbelievers (in His guidance), 50

火獄的居民將要喊叫樂園的居民說：「求你們把水或真主所供給你們的食品，倒下

الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا دِينَهُمْ لَهْوًا وَلَعِبًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فَالْيَوْمَ نَنسَاهُمْ كَمَا نَسُوا لِقَاءَ يَوْمِهِمْ هَٰذَا وَمَا كَانُوا بِآيَاتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ

51a (50dR) llaḏīna ttaḫaḏū dīna-hum lahwan wa-laʿiban
wa-ġarrat-humu l-ḥayātu d-dunyā
51b fa-l-yawma nansā-hum
51c ka-mā nasū liqāʾa yawmi-him hāḏā
51d wa-mā kānū bi-ʾāyāti-nā yaǧḥadūna

Who took their religion for a sport and pastime, and whom the life of the world beguiled. So this day We have forgotten them even as they forgot the meeting of this their Day and as they used to deny Our tokens. 51

曾以宗教為娛樂和嬉戲，而且為塵世所欺騙者，我今天忘記他們，因為他們曾忘記

وَلَقَدْ جِئْنَاهُم بِكِتَابٍ فَصَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ هُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ

52a wa-la-qad ǧiʾnā-hum bi-kitābin
52a R faṣṣalnā-hu ʿalā ʿilmin hudan wa-raḥmatan li-qawmin
52aR R yuʾminūna

Verily We have brought them a Scripture which We expounded with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe. 52

我曾昭示他們一部我據真知而加以解釋的經典，作為對信道的民眾的向導和慈恩。

هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا تَأْوِيلَهُ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي تَأْوِيلُهُ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ نَسُوهُ مِن قَبْلُ قَدْ جَاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنَا بِالْحَقِّ فَهَل لَّنَا مِن شُفَعَاءَ فَيَشْفَعُوا لَنَا أَوْ نُرَدُّ فَنَعْمَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ قَدْ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ

53a hal yanẓurūna ʾil-lā taʾwīla-hū
53b yawma yaʾtī taʾwīlu-hū yaqūlu llaḏīna nasū-hu min qablu
53c qad ǧāʾat rusulu rabbi-nā bi-l-ḥaqqi
53d fa-hal la-nā min šufaʿāʾa
53e fa-yašfaʿū la-nā
53f ʾaw nuraddu
53g fa-naʿmala ġayra llaḏī kunnā naʿmalu
53h qad ḫasirū ʾanfusa-hum
53i wa-ḍalla ʿan-hum mā kānū yaftarūna

Await they aught save the fulfilment thereof? On the day when the fulfilment thereof cometh, those who were before forgetful thereof will say: The messengers of our Lord did bring the Truth! Have we any intercessors, that they may intercede for us? Or can we be returned (to life on earth), that we may act otherwise than we used to act? They have lost their souls, and that which they devised hath failed them. 53

他們只等待那部經典的效果，他的效果到來的日子，從前忘記這經典的人將會說：

إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُغْشِي اللَّيْلَ النَّهَارَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَثِيثًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ مُسَخَّرَاتٍ بِأَمْرِهِ أَلَا لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَالْأَمْرُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ

54a ʾinna rabba-kumu llāhu llaḏī ḫalaqa s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa fī sittati ʾayyāmin
54b ṯumma stawā ʿalā l-ʿarši
54c yuġšī l-layla n-nahāra
54d yaṭlubu-hū ḥaṯīṯan
54e wa-š-šamsa wa-l-qamara wa-n-nuǧūma
musaḫḫarātin bi-ʾamri-hī
54f ʾa-lā la-hū l-ḫalqu wa-l-ʾamru
54g tabāraka llāhu rabbu l-ʿālamīna

Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days, then mounted He the Throne. He covereth the night with the day, which is in haste to follow it, and hath made the sun and the moon and the stars subservient by His command. His verily is all creation and commandment. Blessed be Allah, the Lord of the Worlds! 54

你們的主確是真主，他在六日內創造了天地，然後，升上寶座，他使黑夜追求白晝

ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْيَةً إِنَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ

55a dʿū rabba-kum
taḍarruʿan wa-ḫufyatan
55b ʾinna-hū lā yuḥibbu l-muʿtadīna

(O mankind!) Call upon your Lord humbly and in secret. Lo! He loveth not aggressors. 55

你們要虔誠地、秘密地祈禱你們的主，他確是不喜歡過份者的。

وَلَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلَاحِهَا وَادْعُوهُ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا إِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِّنَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

56a wa-lā tufsidū fī l-ʾarḍi baʿda ʾiṣlāḥi-hā
56b wa-dʿū-hu
ḫawfan wa-ṭamaʿan
56c ʾinna raḥmata llāhi qarībun mina l-muḥsinīna

Work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering (thereof). and call on Him in fear and hope. Lo! the mercy of Allah is nigh unto the good. 56

在改善地方之後，你們不要在地方上作惡，你們要懷著恐懼和希望的心情祈禱他。

وَهُوَ الَّذِي يُرْسِلُ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَقَلَّتْ سَحَابًا ثِقَالًا سُقْنَاهُ لِبَلَدٍ مَّيِّتٍ فَأَنزَلْنَا بِهِ الْمَاءَ فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ مِن كُلِّ الثَّمَرَاتِ كَذَٰلِكَ نُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتَىٰ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ

57a wa-huwa llaḏī yursilu r-riyāḥa
57b bušran bayna yaday raḥmati-hī
57c ḥattā
57d ʾiḏā ʾaqallat saḥāban ṯiqālan
57c suqnā-hu li-baladin mayyitin
57e fa-ʾanzalnā bi-hī l-māʾa
57f fa-ʾaḫraǧnā bi-hī min kulli ṯ-ṯamarāti
57g ka-ḏālika nuḫriǧu l-mawtā
57h laʿalla-kum taḏakkarūna

And He it is Who sendeth the winds as tidings heralding His mercy, till, when they bear a cloud heavy (with rain), We lead it to a dead land, and then cause water to descend thereon and thereby bring forth fruits of every kind. Thus bring We forth the dead. Haply ye may remember. 57

他使風在他的慈恩之前作報喜者，直到它載了沉重的烏雲，我就把雲趕到一個已死

وَالْبَلَدُ الطَّيِّبُ يَخْرُجُ نَبَاتُهُ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِ وَالَّذِي خَبُثَ لَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَّا نَكِدًا كَذَٰلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَشْكُرُونَ

58a P wa-l-baladu ṭ-ṭayyibu
58a yaḫruǧu nabātu-hū bi-ʾiḏni rabbi-hī
58b P wa-llaḏī ḫabuṯa
58b lā yaḫruǧu ʾil-lā nakidan
58c ka-ḏālika nuṣarrifu l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
58c R yaškurūna

As for the good land, its vegetation cometh forth by permission of its Lord; while as for that which is bad, only the useless cometh forth (from it). Thus do We recount the tokens for people who give thanks. 58

肥沃的地方的植物，奉真主的命令而生長，瘠薄的地方的植物，出得很少，我這樣

لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحًا إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرُهُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ

59a la-qad ʾarsalnā nūḥan ʾilā qawmi-hī
59b fa-qāla
59c V yā-qawm-i
59c ʿbudū llāha
59d mā la-kum min ʾilāhin ġayru-hū
59e ʾin-nī ʾaḫāfu ʿalay-kum ʿaḏāba yawmin ʿaẓīmin

We sent Noah (of old) unto his people, and he said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an Awful Day. 59

我確已派遣努哈去教化他的宗族，他說：「我的宗族啊！你們要崇拜真主，除他之

قَالَ الْمَلَأُ مِن قَوْمِهِ إِنَّا لَنَرَاكَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ

60a qāla l-malaʾu min qawmi-hī
60b ʾin-nā la-narā-ka fī ḍalālin mubīnin

The chieftains of his people said: Lo! we see thee surely in plain error. 60

他的宗族中的眾領袖說：「我們的確認為你是在明顯的迷誤中的。」

قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِي ضَلَالَةٌ وَلَٰكِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِّن رَّبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

61a qāla
61b V yā-qawm-i
61b laysa b-ī ḍalālatun
61c wa-lākin-nī rasūlun min rabbi l-ʿālamīna

He said: O my people! There is no error in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds. 61

他說：「我的宗族啊！我一點也不迷誤，但我是全世界的主派遣的使者。

أُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَأَنصَحُ لَكُمْ وَأَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

62a ʾuballiġu-kum risālāti rabb-ī
62b wa-ʾanṣaḥu la-kum

I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and give good counsel unto you, and know from Allah that which ye know not. 62

我把我的主的使命傳達給你們，並且忠告你們，我從真主（的啟示中）知道你們所

أَوَعَجِبْتُمْ أَن جَاءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنكُمْ لِيُنذِرَكُمْ وَلِتَتَّقُوا وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

63c wa-ʾaʿlamu mina llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna
63a ʾa-wa-ʿaǧibtum
63b ʾan ǧāʾa-kum ḏikrun min rabbi-kum ʿalā raǧulin min-kum
63c li-yunḏira-kum
63d wa-li-tattaqū
63e wa-laʿalla-kum turḥamūna

Marvel ye that there should come unto you a Reminder from your Lord by means of a man among you, that he may warn you, and that ye may keep from evil, and that haply ye may find mercy. 63

從你們的主發出的教訓，借你們族中一個人的口而降臨你們，以便他警告你們，以

فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَأَغْرَقْنَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا عَمِينَ

64a fa-kaḏḏabū-hu
64b fa-ʾanǧaynā-hu wa-llaḏīna maʿa-hū fī l-fulki
64c wa-ʾaġraqnā llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
64d ʾinna-hum kānū qawman ʿamīna

But they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and We drowned those who denied Our tokens. Lo! they were blind folk. 64

但他們否認他，故我拯救他，和與他同船的人，並使那些否認我的蹟象者統統淹死

وَإِلَىٰ عَادٍ أَخَاهُمْ هُودًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرُهُ أَفَلَا تَتَّقُونَ

65a wa-ʾilā ʿādin ʾaḫā-hum hūdan
65b qāla
65c V yā-qawm-i
65c ʿbudū llāha
65d mā la-kum min ʾilāhin ġayru-hū
65e ʾa-fa-lā tattaqūna

And unto (the tribe of) A’ad (We sent) their brother, Hud. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Will ye not ward off (evil)? 65

（我確已派遣）阿德人的弟兄呼德去教化他們，他說：「我的宗族啊！你們要崇拜

قَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ إِنَّا لَنَرَاكَ فِي سَفَاهَةٍ وَإِنَّا لَنَظُنُّكَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ

66a qāla l-malaʾu
66a R llaḏīna kafarū min qawmi-hī
66b ʾin-nā la-narā-ka fī safāhatin
66c wa-ʾin-nā la-naẓunnu-ka mina l-kāḏibīna

The chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: Lo! we surely see thee in foolishness, and lo! we deem thee of the liars. 66

他的宗族中不信道的貴族們說：「我們的確認為你是愚蠢的，我們確信你是說謊者。」

قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِي سَفَاهَةٌ وَلَٰكِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِّن رَّبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

67a qāla
67b V yā-qawm-i
67c laysa b-ī safāhatun
67d wa-lākin-nī rasūlun min rabbi l-ʿālamīna

He said: O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds. 67

他說：「我的宗族啊！我一點也不愚蠢，但我是全世界的主派遣的使者。

أُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَأَنَا لَكُمْ نَاصِحٌ أَمِينٌ

68a ʾuballiġu-kum risālāti rabb-ī
68b wa-ʾanā la-kum nāṣiḥun ʾamīnun

I convey unto you the messages of my Lord and am for you a true adviser. 68

我把我的主的使命傳達給你們，我是你們的忠實的勸告者。

أَوَعَجِبْتُمْ أَن جَاءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنكُمْ لِيُنذِرَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ مِن بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَزَادَكُمْ فِي الْخَلْقِ بَسْطَةً فَاذْكُرُوا آلَاءَ اللَّهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

69a ʾa-wa-ʿaǧibtum
69b ʾan ǧāʾa-kum ḏikrun min rabbi-kum ʿalā raǧulin min-kum
69c li-yunḏira-kum
69d wa-ḏkurū
69e ʾiḏ ǧaʿala-kum ḫulafāʾa min baʿdi qawmi nūḥin
69f wa-zāda-kum fī l-ḫalqi baṣṭatan
69g fa-ḏkuru ʾālāʾa llāhi
69h laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

Marvel ye that there should come unto you a Reminder from your Lord by means of a man among you, that he may warn you? Remember how He made you viceroys after Noah’s folk, and gave you growth of stature. Remember (all) the bounties of your Lord, that haply ye may be successful. 69

從你們的主發出的教訓，借你們族中一個人的口降臨你們，以便他警告你們，難道

قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا لِنَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَنَذَرَ مَا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ آبَاؤُنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ

70a qālū
70b ʾa-ǧiʾta-nā
70c li-naʿbuda llāha waḥda-hū
70d wa-naḏara mā kāna yaʿbudu ʾābāʾu-nā
70e fa-ʾti-nā bi-mā taʿidu-nā
70f ʾin kunta mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna

They said: Hast come unto us that we should serve Allah alone, and forsake what our fathers worshipped? Then bring upon us that wherewith thou threatenest us if thou art of the truthful! 70

他們說：「你來教我們只崇拜真主，而拋棄我們祖先所崇拜的（偶像）嗎？你把你

قَالَ قَدْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْكُم مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ رِجْسٌ وَغَضَبٌ أَتُجَادِلُونَنِي فِي أَسْمَاءٍ سَمَّيْتُمُوهَا أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُم مَّا نَزَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهَا مِن سُلْطَانٍ فَانتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُم مِّنَ الْمُنتَظِرِينَ

71a qāla
71b qad waqaʿa ʿalay-kum min rabbi-kum riǧsun wa-ġaḍabun
71c ʾa-tuǧādilūna-nī fī ʾasmāʾin
71c R1 sammaytumū-hā ʾantum wa-ʾābāʾu-kum
71c R2 mā nazzala llāhu bi-hā min sulṭānin
71d fa-ntaẓirū
71e ʾin-nī maʿa-kum mina l-muntaẓirīna

He said: Terror and wrath from your Lord have already fallen on you. Would ye wrangle with me over names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for which no warrant from Allah hath been revealed? Then await (the consequence), lo! I (also) am of those awaiting (it). 71

他說：「刑罰和譴怒，必從你們的主來臨你們。你們和你們的祖先所定的許多名稱

فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِّنَّا وَقَطَعْنَا دَابِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَمَا كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ

72a fa-ʾanǧaynā-hu wa-llaḏīna maʿa-hū bi-raḥmatin min-nā
72b wa-qaṭaʿnā dābira llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
72c wa-mā kānū muʾminīna

And We saved him and those with him by a mercy from Us, and We cut the root of those who denied Our revelations and were not believers. 72

我以我的慈恩拯救了他和他的同道，而滅絕了那些否認我的蹟象，並且不信道的人。

وَإِلَىٰ ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرُهُ قَدْ جَاءَتْكُم بَيِّنَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةُ اللَّهِ لَكُمْ آيَةً فَذَرُوهَا تَأْكُلْ فِي أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

73a wa-ʾilā ṯamūda ʾaḫā-hum ṣāliḥan
73b qāla
73c yā-qawm-i
73d V ʿbudū llāha
73e mā la-kum min ʾilāhin ġayru-hū
73f qad ǧāʾat-kum bayyinatun min rabbi-kum
73g hāḏihī nāqatu llāhi la-kum ʾāyatan
73h fa-ḏarū-hā
73i taʾkul fī ʾarḍi llāhi
73j wa-lā tamassū-hā bi-sūʾin
73k fa-yaʾḫuḏa-kum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

And to (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. A wonder from your Lord hath come unto you. Lo! this is the camel of Allah, a token unto you; so let her feed in Allah’s earth, and touch her not with hurt lest painful torment seize you. 73

（我確已派遣）賽莫德人的弟兄撒立哈去教化他們，他說：「我的宗族啊！你們要

وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَاءَ مِن بَعْدِ عَادٍ وَبَوَّأَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِن سُهُولِهَا قُصُورًا وَتَنْحِتُونَ الْجِبَالَ بُيُوتًا فَاذْكُرُوا آلَاءَ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ

74a wa-ḏkurū
74b ʾiḏ ǧaʿala-kum ḫulafāʾa min baʿdi ʿādin
74c wa-bawwaʾa-kum fī l-ʾarḍi
74f tattaḫiḏūna min suhūli-hā quṣūran
74g wa-tanḥitūna l-ǧibāla buyūtan
74h fa-ḏkurū ʾālāʾa llāhi
74i wa-lā taʿṯaw fī l-ʾarḍi mufsidīna

And remember how He made you viceroys after A’ad and gave you station in the earth. Ye choose castles in the plains and hew the mountains into dwellings. So remember (all) the bounties of Allah and do not evil, making mischief in the earth. 74

你們要記憶那時，他在阿德人之後，以你們為代治者，並且使你們居住在地方上，

قَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ لِلَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِمَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُمْ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ صَالِحًا مُّرْسَلٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ قَالُوا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلَ بِهِ مُؤْمِنُونَ

75a qāla l-malaʾu llaḏīna stakbarū min qawmi-hī li-llaḏīna stuḍʿifū
li-man ʾāmana min-hum
75b ʾa-taʿlamūna
75c ʾanna ṣāliḥan mursalun min rabbi-hī
75d qālū
75e ʾin-nā bi-mā ʾursila bi-hī muʾminūna

The chieftains of his people, who were scornful, said unto those whom they despised, unto such of them as believed: Know ye that Salih is one sent from his Lord? They said: Lo! In that wherewith he hath been sent we are believers. 75

他的宗族中驕做的貴族們對本族中被欺壓的人們，即信道的人們說：「你們知道撒

قَالَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا إِنَّا بِالَّذِي آمَنتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ

76a qāla llaḏīna stakbarū
76b ʾin-nā bi-llaḏī ʾāmantum bi-hī kāfirūna

Those who were scornful said: Lo! in that which ye believe we are disbelievers. 76

那些驕做的人說：「我們絕不信你們所確信的。」

فَعَقَرُوا النَّاقَةَ وَعَتَوْا عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ وَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ ائْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ

77a fa-ʿaqarū n-nāqata
77b wa-ʿataw ʿan ʾamri rabbi-him
77c wa-qālū
77d V yā-ṣāliḥu
77d ʾti-nā bi-mā taʿidu-nā
77e ʾin kunta mina l-mursalīna

So they hamstrung the she-camel, and they flouted the commandment of their Lord, and they said: O Salih! Bring upon us that thou threatenest if thou art indeed of those sent (from Allah). 77

他們宰了那隻母駝，違抗他們主的命令，他們並說：「撒立哈啊！你把你用來警告

فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ

78a fa-ʾaḫaḏat-humu r-raǧfatu
78b fa-ʾaṣbaḥū fī dāri-him ǧāṯimīna

So the earthquake seized them, and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place. 78

於是，霹靂襲擊了他們，一旦之間，他們都僵臥在各人的家裡。

فَتَوَلَّىٰ عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَةَ رَبِّي وَنَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُحِبُّونَ النَّاصِحِينَ

79a fa-tawallā ʿan-hum
79b wa-qāla
79c yā-qawm-i
79d la-qad ʾablaġtu-kum risālata rabb-ī
79e wa-naṣaḥtu la-kum
79f wa-lākin lā tuḥibbūna n-nāṣiḥīna

And (Salih) turned from them and said: O my people! I delivered my Lord’s message unto you and gave you good advice, but ye love not good advisers. 79

於是，他離開他們，並且說：「我的宗族啊！我確已把我的主的使命傳達給你們了

وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُم بِهَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِّنَ الْعَالَمِينَ

80a wa-lūṭan
80b ʾiḏ qāla li-qawmi-hī
80c ʾa-taʾtūna l-fāḥišata mā sabaqa-kum bi-hā min ʾaḥadin mina l-ʿālamīna

And Lot! (Remember) when he said unto his folk: Will ye commit abomination such as no creature ever did before you? 80

（我確已派遣）魯特，當時他對他的宗族說：「你們怎麼做那種醜事呢？在你們之

إِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّن دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُونَ

81d ʾinna-kum la-taʾtūna r-riǧāla šahwatan min dūni n-nisāʾi
81e bal ʾantum qawmun musrifūna

Lo! ye come with lust unto men instead of women. Nay, but ye are wanton folk. 81

你們一定要捨婦女而以男人滿足性欲，你們確是過份的民眾。」

وَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوهُم مِّن قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ

82a wa-mā kāna ǧawāba qawmi-hī ʾil-lā ʾan qālū
82b ʾaḫriǧū-hum min qaryati-kum
82c ʾinna-hum ʾunāsun yataṭahharūna

And the answer of his people was only that they said (one to another): Turn them out of your township. They are folk, forsooth, who keep pure. 82

他的宗族唯一的答覆是說：「你們把他們逐出城外，因為他們確是純潔的民眾！」

فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ كَانَتْ مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ

83a fa-ʾanǧaynā-hu wa-ʾahla-hū ʾil-lā mraʾata-hū
83b kānat mina l-ġābirīna

And We rescued him and his household, save his wife, who was of those who stayed behind. 83

我拯救了他和他的信徒，沒有拯救他的女人，她是和其餘的人同受刑罰的。

وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ

84a wa-ʾamṭarnā ʿalay-him maṭaran
84b fa-nẓur
84c kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-muǧrimīna

And We rained a rain upon them. See now the nature of the consequence of evil-doers! 84

我曾降大雨去傷他們，你看看犯罪者的結局是怎樣的。

وَإِلَىٰ مَدْيَنَ أَخَاهُمْ شُعَيْبًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرُهُ قَدْ جَاءَتْكُم بَيِّنَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلَاحِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

85a wa-ʾilā madyana ʾaḫā-hum šuʿayban
85b qāla
85c V yā-qawm-i
85c ʿbudū llāha
85d mā la-kum min ʾilāhin ġayru-hū
85e qad ǧāʾat-kum bayyinatun min rabbi-kum
85f fa-ʾawfū l-kayla wa-l-mīzāna
85g wa-lā tabḫasū n-nāsa ʾašyāʾa-hum
85h wa-lā tufsidū fī l-ʾarḍi baʿda ʾiṣlāḥi-hā
85i ḏālikum ḫayrun la-kum
85j ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

And unto Midian (We sent) their brother, Shu’eyb. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him. Lo! a clear proof hath come unto you from your Lord; so give full measure and full weight and wrong not mankind in their goods, and work not confusion in the earth after the fair ordering thereof. That will be better for you, if ye are believers. 85

（我確已派遣）麥德彥人的弟兄舒阿卜去教化他們說：「我的宗族啊！你們要崇拜

وَلَا تَقْعُدُوا بِكُلِّ صِرَاطٍ تُوعِدُونَ وَتَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِهِ وَتَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجًا وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ كُنتُمْ قَلِيلًا فَكَثَّرَكُمْ وَانظُرُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

86a wa-lā taqʿudū bi-kulli ṣirāṭin
86b tūʿidūna
86c wa-taṣuddūna ʿan sabīli llāhi man ʾāmana bi-hī
86d wa-tabġūna-hā ʿiwaǧan
86e wa-ḏkurū
86f ʾiḏ kuntum qalīlan
86g fa-kaṯṯara-kum
86h wa-nẓurū
86i kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-mufsidīna

Lurk not on every road to threaten (wayfarers), and to turn away from Allah’s path him who believeth in Him, and to seek to make it crooked. And remember, when ye were but few, how He did multiply you. And see the nature of the consequence for the corrupters! 86

你們不要伺候在每條道路上，恐嚇別人和阻止確信真主的人入真主的大道，而且想

وَإِن كَانَ طَائِفَةٌ مِّنكُمْ آمَنُوا بِالَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ وَطَائِفَةٌ لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُوا فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّىٰ يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْحَاكِمِينَ

87a wa-ʾin kāna ṭāʾifatun min-kum ʾāmanū bi-llaḏī ʾursiltu bi-hī
87b wa-ṭāʾifatun lam yuʾminū
87c fa-ṣbirū
87d ḥattā yaḥkuma llāhu bayna-nā
87e wa-huwa ḫayru l-ḥākimīna

And if there is a party of you which believeth in that wherewith I have been sent, and there is a party which believeth not, then have patience until Allah judge between us. He is the Best of all who deal in judgment. 87

如果你們當中有一伙人確信我的使命，有一伙人不信它，那末，你們要忍耐，直到

قَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَكْبَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ يَا شُعَيْبُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَكَ مِن قَرْيَتِنَا أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِي مِلَّتِنَا قَالَ أَوَلَوْ كُنَّا كَارِهِينَ

88a qāla l-malaʾu llaḏīna stakbarū min qawmi-hī
88b la-nukhriǧanna-ka
88b V yā-šuʿaybu
88b wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-ka min qaryati-nā
88c ʾaw la-taʿūdunna fī millati-nā
88d qāla
88e ʾa-wa-law kunnā kārihīna

The chieftains of his people, who were scornful, said: Surely we will drive thee out, O Shu’eyb, and those who believe with thee, from our township, unless ye return to our religion. He said: Even though we hate it? 88

他的宗族中驕傲的貴族們說：「舒阿卜啊！我們一定要把你和你的信徒們逐出城外

قَدِ افْتَرَيْنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا إِنْ عُدْنَا فِي مِلَّتِكُم بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللَّهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَن نَّعُودَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْفَاتِحِينَ

89a qadi ftaraynā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban
89b ʾin ʿudnā fī millati-kum
89c baʿda ʾiḏ naǧǧā-nā llāhu min-hā
89d wa-mā yakūnu la-nā ʾan naʿūda fī-hā
89e ʾil-lā ʾan yašāʾa llāhu rabbu-nā
89f wasiʿa rabbu-nā kulla šayʾin ʿilman
89g ʿalā llāhi tawakkalnā
89h V rabba-nā
89h ftaḥ bayna-nā wa-bayna qawmi-nā bi-l-ḥaqqi
89i wa-ʾanta ḫayru l-fātiḥīna

We should have invented a lie against Allah if we returned to your religion after Allah hath rescued us from it. It is not for us to return to it unless Allah our Lord should (so) will. Our Lord comprehendeth all things in knowledge. In Allah do we put our trust. Our Lord! Decide with truth between us and our folk, for Thou art the best of those who make decision. 89

真主使我們脫離你們的宗教後，如果我們再去信它，那末，我們確已假借真主的名

وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَيْبًا إِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّخَاسِرُونَ

90a wa-qāla l-malaʾu llaḏīna kafarū min qawmi-hī
90b la-ʾini ttabaʿtum šuʿayban
90c ʾinna-kum ʾiḏan la-ḫāsirūna

But the chieftains of his people, who were disbelieving, said: If ye follow Shu’eyb, then truly ye shall be the losers. 90

他的宗族中不信道的貴族們說：「如果你們順從舒阿卜，那末你們一定是虧折的人。」

فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَأَصْبَحُوا فِي دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِينَ

91a fa-ʾaḫaḏat-humu r-raǧfatu
91b fa-ʾaṣbaḥū fī dāri-him ǧāṯimīna

So the earthquake seized them and morning found them prostrate in their dwelling-place. 91

於是，地震襲擊了他們，頃刻之間，他們都僵臥在各人的家裡。

الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَأَن لَّمْ يَغْنَوْا فِيهَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا شُعَيْبًا كَانُوا هُمُ الْخَاسِرِينَ

92a llaḏīna kaḏḏabū šuʿayban ka-ʾan lam yaġnaw fī-hā
92b llaḏīna kaḏḏabū šuʿayban kānū humu l-ḫāsirīna

Those who denied Shu’eyb became as though they had not dwelt there. Those who denied Shu’eyb, they were the losers. 92

否認舒阿卜的人，好像沒有在那個城市裡居住過一樣。否認舒阿卜的人，確是虧折

فَتَوَلَّىٰ عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَاتِ رَبِّي وَنَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَيْفَ آسَىٰ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ كَافِرِينَ

93a fa-tawallā ʿan-hum
93b wa-qāla
93c yā-qawm-i
93d la-qad ʾablaġtu-kum risālāti rabb-ī
93e wa-naṣaḥtu la-kum
93f fa-kayfa ʾāsā ʿalā qawmin kāfirīna

So he turned from them and said: O my people! I delivered my Lord’s messages unto you and gave you good advice; then how can I sorrow for a people that rejected (truth)? 93

於是，他離開他們，並且說：「我的宗族啊！我確已把我的主的使命傳達給你們了

وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِي قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا أَخَذْنَا أَهْلَهَا بِالْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَضَّرَّعُونَ

94a wa-mā ʾarsalnā fī qaryatin min nabīyin
94b ʾil-lā ʾaḫaḏnā ʾahla-hā bi-l-baʾsāʾi wa-ḍ-ḍarrāʾi
94c laʿalla-hum yaḍḍarraʿūna

And We sent no prophet unto any township but We did afflict its folk with tribulation and adversity that haply they might grow humble. 94

我每派遣一個先知到一個城市去，（而他被人否認），我總要以窮困和患難懲治其

ثُمَّ بَدَّلْنَا مَكَانَ السَّيِّئَةِ الْحَسَنَةَ حَتَّىٰ عَفَوا وَّقَالُوا قَدْ مَسَّ آبَاءَنَا الضَّرَّاءُ وَالسَّرَّاءُ فَأَخَذْنَاهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ

95a ṯumma baddalnā makāna s-sayyiʾati l-ḥasanata
95b ḥattā ʿafaw
95c wa-qālū
95d qad massa ʾābāʾa-nā ḍ-ḍarrāʾu wa-s-sarrāʾu
95e fa-ʾaḫaḏnā-hum baġtatan
95f wa-hum lā yašʿurūna

Then changed We the evil plight for good till they grew affluent and said: Tribulation and distress did touch our fathers. Then We seized them unawares, when they perceived not. 95

隨後我轉禍為福，直到他們富庶，並且說：「我們的祖先確已遭過患難，享過康樂

وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَىٰ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِم بَرَكَاتٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَٰكِن كَذَّبُوا فَأَخَذْنَاهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ

96a wa-law ʾanna ʾahla l-qurā ʾāmanū
96b wa-ttaqaw
96c la-fataḥnā ʿalay-him barakātin mina s-samāʾi wa-l-ʾarḍi
96d wa-lākin kaḏḏabū
96e fa-ʾaḫaḏnā-hum bi-mā kānū yaksibūna

And if the people of the townships had believed and kept from evil, surely We should have opened for them blessings from the sky and from the earth. But (unto every messenger) they gave the lie, and so We seized them on account of what they used to earn. 96

假若各城市的居民，信道而且敬畏，我必為他們而開辟天地的福利，但他們否認先

أَفَأَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرَىٰ أَن يَأْتِيَهُم بَأْسُنَا بَيَاتًا وَهُمْ نَائِمُونَ

97a ʾa-fa-ʾamina ʾahlu l-qurā
97b ʾan yaʾtiya-hum baʾsu-nā bayātan
97c wa-hum nāʾimūna

Are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them as a night-raid while they sleep? 97

各城市的居民難道不怕我的刑罰，當他們在夜間酣睡的時候降臨他們嗎？

أَوَأَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرَىٰ أَن يَأْتِيَهُم بَأْسُنَا ضُحًى وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ

98a ʾa-wa-ʾamina ʾahlu l-qurā
98b ʾan yaʾtiya-hum baʾsu-nā ḍuḥan
98c wa-hum yalʿabūna

Or are the people of the townships then secure from the coming of Our wrath upon them in the daytime while they play? 98

各城市的居民難道不怕我的刑罰，在上午，當他們在游戲的時候降臨他們嗎？

أَفَأَمِنُوا مَكْرَ اللَّهِ فَلَا يَأْمَنُ مَكْرَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

99a ʾa-fa-ʾaminū makra llāhi
99b fa-lā yaʾmanu makra llāhi ʾil-lā l-qawmu l-ḫāsirūna

Are they then secure from Allah’s scheme? None deemeth himself secure from Allah’s scheme save folk that perish. 99

難道他們不怕真主的計謀嗎？只有虧折的民眾才不怕真主的計謀。

أَوَلَمْ يَهْدِ لِلَّذِينَ يَرِثُونَ الْأَرْضَ مِن بَعْدِ أَهْلِهَا أَن لَّوْ نَشَاءُ أَصَبْنَاهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَنَطْبَعُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ

100a ʾa-wa lam yahdi li-llaḏīna yariṯūna l-ʾarḍa min baʿdi ʾahli-hā
100b ʾan
100c law našāʾu
100b ʾaṣabnā-hum bi-ḏunūbi-him
100d wa-naṭbaʿu ʿalā qulūbi-him
100e fa-hum lā yasmaʿūna

Is it not an indication to those who inherit the land after its people (who thus reaped the consequence of evil-doing) that, if We will, We can smite them for their sins and print upon their hearts so that they hear not? 100

繼先民之後而為大地的主人公的人們，假若我意欲，我必因他們的罪惡而懲治他們

تِلْكَ الْقُرَىٰ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنبَائِهَا وَلَقَدْ جَاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَمَا كَانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا بِمَا كَذَّبُوا مِن قَبْلُ كَذَٰلِكَ يَطْبَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِ الْكَافِرِينَ

101a P tilka l-qurā
101a naquṣṣu ʿalay-ka min ʾanbāʾi-hā
101b wa-la-qad ǧāʾat-hum rusulu-hum bi-l-bayyināti
101c fa-mā kānū li-yuʾminū bi-mā kaḏḏabū min qablu
101d ka-ḏālika yaṭbaʿu llāhu ʿalā qulūbi l-kāfirīna

Such were the townships. We relate some tidings of them unto thee (Muhammad). Their messengers verily came unto them with clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty), but they could not believe because they had before denied. Thus doth Allah print upon the hearts of disbelievers (that they hear not). 101

這些城市，我已把它們的部分故事告訴了你。各民族的使者，確已用許多明証昭示

وَمَا وَجَدْنَا لِأَكْثَرِهِم مِّنْ عَهْدٍ وَإِن وَجَدْنَا أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَفَاسِقِينَ

102a wa-mā waǧadnā li-ʾakṯari-him min ʿahdin
102b wa-ʾin waǧadnā ʾakṯara-hum la-fāsiqīna

We found no (loyalty to any) covenant in most of them. Nay, most of them We found wrong-doers. 102

我沒有發現他們大半是履行約言的，我卻發現他們大半是犯罪的人。

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِم مُّوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَظَلَمُوا بِهَا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

103a ṯumma baʿaṯnā min baʿdi-him mūsā bi-ʾāyāti-nā ʾilā firʿawna wa-malaʾi-hī
103b fa-ẓalamū bi-hā
103c fa-nẓur
103d kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-mufsidīna

Then, after them, We sent Moses with our tokens unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they repelled them. Now, see the nature of the consequence for the corrupters! 103

後來，我派遣穆薩帶著我的許多蹟象，去見法老和他的眾公卿，但他們不肯信那些

وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ يَا فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي رَسُولٌ مِّن رَّبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

104a wa-qāla mūsā
104b V yā-firʿawnu
104b ʾin-nī rasūlun min rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Moses said: O Pharaoh! Lo! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds, 104

穆薩說：「法老啊！我確是全世界的主所派遣的使者，

حَقِيقٌ عَلَىٰ أَن لَّا أَقُولَ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَّ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِبَيِّنَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعِيَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ

105a ḥaqīqun ʿalā ʾan lā ʾaqūla ʿalā llāhi ʾil-lā l-ḥaqqa
105b qad ǧiʾtu-kum bi-bayyinatin min rabbi-kum
105c fa-ʾarsil maʿ-iya banī ʾisrāʾīla

Approved upon condition that I speak concerning Allah nothing but the truth. I come unto you (lords of Egypt) with a clear proof from your Lord. So let the Children of Israel go with me. 105

我只應該借真主的名義而宣言真理。我確已從你們的主那裡給你們帶來了一個明証

قَالَ إِن كُنتَ جِئْتَ بِآيَةٍ فَأْتِ بِهَا إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ

106a qāla
106b ʾin kunta ǧiʾta bi-ʾāyatin
106c fa-ʾti bi-hā
106d ʾin kunta mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna

(Pharaoh) said: If thou comest with a token, then produce it, if thou art of those who speak the truth. 106

他說：「如果你已帶來了一種蹟象，你就把它拿出來吧，如果你是誠實的人。」

فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ

107a fa-ʾalqā ʿaṣā-hu
107b fa-ʾiḏā hiya ṯuʿbānun mubīnun

Then he flung down his staff and lo! it was a serpent manifest; 107

他就拋下他的手杖，那條手杖忽然變成一條蟒。

وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ

108a wa-nazaʿa yada-hū
108b fa-ʾiḏā hiya bayḍāʾu li-n-nāẓirīna

And he drew forth his hand (from his bosom), and lo! it was white for the beholders. 108

他抽出他的手來，那隻手在觀眾的眼前忽然顯出白光。

قَالَ الْمَلَأُ مِن قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ

109a qāla l-malaʾu min qawmi firʿawna
109b ʾinna hāḏā la-sāḥirun ʿalīmun

The chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said: Lo! this is some knowing wizard, 109

法老的百姓中的眾領袖說：「這確是一個高明的術士，

يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُمْ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ

110a yurīdu
110b ʾan yuḫriǧa-kum min ʾarḍi-kum
110c fa-māḏā taʾmurūna

Who would expel you from your land. Now what do ye advise? 110

他想把你們逐出國境。你們有何見教呢？」

قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَأَرْسِلْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ

111a qālū
111b ʾarǧi-h wa-ʾaḫā-hu
111c wa-ʾarsil fī l-madāʾini ḥāširīna

They said (unto Pharaoh): Put him off (a while) - him and his brother - and send into the cities summoners, 111

他們說：「請你寬容他和他哥哥，並派招募員往各城市去，

يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَاحِرٍ عَلِيمٍ

112 yaʾtū-ka bi-kulli sāḥirin ʿalīmin

To bring each knowing wizard unto thee. 112

他們會把所有高明的術士都召到你御前來。」

وَجَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قَالُوا إِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ

113a wa-ǧāʾa s-saḥaratu firʿawna
113b qālū ʾinna la-nā la-ʾaǧran
113c ʾin kunnā naḥnu l-ġālibīna

And the wizards came to Pharaoh, saying: Surely there will be a reward for us if we are victors. 113

術士們來見法老，他們說：「如果我們獲勝，我們會得到報酬嗎？」

قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ

114a qāla
114b naʿam
114c wa-ʾinna-kum la-mina l-muqarrabīna

He answered: Yes, and surely ye shall be of those brought near (to me). 114

他說：「是的，你們必定屬於親信之列。」

قَالُوا يَا مُوسَىٰ إِمَّا أَن تُلْقِيَ وَإِمَّا أَن نَّكُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُلْقِينَ

115a qālū
115 V yā-mūsā
115b ʾimmā ʾan tulqiya
115c wa-ʾimmā ʾan nakūna naḥnu l-mulqīna

They said: O Moses! Either throw (first) or let us be the first throwers? 115

他們說：「穆薩啊！你先拋（你的手杖）呢，還是我們先拋（我們的）呢？」

قَالَ أَلْقُوا فَلَمَّا أَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوا أَعْيُنَ النَّاسِ وَاسْتَرْهَبُوهُمْ وَجَاءُوا بِسِحْرٍ عَظِيمٍ

116a qāla
116b ʾalqū
116c fa-lammā ʾalqaw
116d saḥarū ʾaʿyuna n-nāsi
116e wa-starhabū-hum
116f wa-ǧāʾū bi-siḥrin ʿaẓīmin

He said: Throw! And when they threw they cast a spell upon the people’s eyes, and overawed them, and produced a mighty spell. 116

他說：「你們先拋吧！」當他們拋下去時，（變出的大蛇）眩惑了眾人的眼睛，而

وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ

117a wa-ʾawḥaynā ʾilā mūsā
117b ʾan ʾalqi ʿaṣā-ka
117c fa-ʾiḏā hiya talqafu mā yaʾfikūna

And We inspired Moses (saying): Throw thy staff! And lo! it swallowed up their lying show. 117

我啟示穆薩說：「你拋出你的手杖吧。」於是，那條手杖立刻消滅了他們所幻化的

فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَبَطَلَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

118a fa-waqaʿa l-ḥaqqu
118b wa-baṭala mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Thus was the Truth vindicated and that which they were doing was made vain. 118

於是，真理昭著，而他們所演的魔術變成無用的。

فَغُلِبُوا هُنَالِكَ وَانقَلَبُوا صَاغِرِينَ

119a fa-ġulibū hunālika
119b wa-nqalabū ṣāġirīna

Thus were they there defeated and brought low. 119

法老等當場敗北，一變而為屈辱者。

وَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ

120 wa-ʾulqiya s-saḥaratu sāǧidīna

And the wizards fell down prostrate, 120

術士們不由己地拜倒下去，

قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

121a qālū
121b ʾāmannā bi-rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, 121

他們說：「我們已信仰全世界的主，

رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ

122 rabbi mūsā wa-hārūna

The Lord of Moses and Aaron. 122

即穆薩和哈倫的主。」

قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ آمَنتُم بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَمَكْرٌ مَّكَرْتُمُوهُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوا مِنْهَا أَهْلَهَا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

123a qāla firʿawnu
123b ʾāmantum bi-hī
123c qabla ʾan ʾāḏana la-kum
123d ʾinna hāḏā la-makrun
123d R makartumū-hu fī l-madīnati
123e li-tuḫriǧū min-hā ʾahla-hā
123f fa-sawfa taʿlamūna

Pharaoh said: Ye believe in Him before I give you leave! Lo! this is the plot that ye have plotted in the city that ye may drive its people hence. But ye shall come to know! 123

法老說：「沒有獲得我的許可，你們怎麼就信仰了他呢？這一定是你們在城裡預謀

لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ ثُمَّ لَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ

124a la-ʾuqaṭṭiʿanna ʾaydiya-kum wa-ʾarǧula-kum min ḫilāfin
124b ṯumma la-ʾuṣallibanna-kum ʾaǧmaʿīna

Surely I shall have your hands and feet cut off upon alternate sides. Then I shall crucify you every one. 124

我一定要交互著砍掉你們的手腳，然後，我必定把你們統統釘死在十字架上。

قَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ

125a qālū
125b ʾinna ʾilā rabbi-nā munqalibūna

They said: Lo! We are about to return unto our Lord! 125

他們說：「我們確要返於我們的主。

وَمَا تَنقِمُ مِنَّا إِلَّا أَنْ آمَنَّا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَاءَتْنَا رَبَّنَا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَتَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِينَ

126a wa-mā tanqimu min-nā
126b ʾil-lā ʾan ʾāmannā bi-ʾāyāti rabbi-nā
126c lammā ǧāʾat-nā
126d V rabba-nā
126d ʾafriġ ʿalay-nā ṣabran
126e wa-tawaffā-nā muslimīna

Thou takest vengeance on us only forasmuch as we believed the tokens of our Lord when they came unto us. Our Lord! Vouchsafe unto us steadfastness and make us die as men who have surrendered (unto Thee). 126

你無非是責備我們信仰了我們的主所降示的蹟象。我們的主啊！求你把堅忍傾注在

وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ مِن قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ أَتَذَرُ مُوسَىٰ وَقَوْمَهُ لِيُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَيَذَرَكَ وَآلِهَتَكَ قَالَ سَنُقَتِّلُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَنَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قَاهِرُونَ

127a wa-qāla l-malaʾu min qawmi firʿawna
127b ʾa-taḏaru mūsā wa-qawma-hū
127c li-yufsidū fī l-ʾarḍi
127d wa-yaḏara-ka wa-ʾālihata-ka
127e qāla
127f sa-nuqattilu ʾabnāʾa-hum
127g wa-nastaḥyī nisāʾa-hum
127h wa-ʾin-nā fawqa-hum qāhirūna

The chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said: (O King), wilt thou suffer Moses and his people to make mischief in the land, and flout thee and thy gods? He said: We will slay their sons and spare their women, for lo! we are in power over them. 127

法老的百姓中的眾領袖說：「難道你要任隨穆薩和他的宗族在地方上作惡，並拋棄

قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ اسْتَعِينُوا بِاللَّهِ وَاصْبِرُوا إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ يُورِثُهَا مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ

128a qāla mūsā li-qawmi-hī
128b staʿīnū bi-llāhi
128c wa-ṣbirū
128d ʾinna l-ʾarḍa li-llāhi
128e yūriṯu-hā man yašāʾu min ʿibādi-hī
128f wa-l-ʿāqibatu li-l-muttaqīna

And Moses said unto his people: Seek help in Allah and endure. Lo! the earth is Allah’s. He giveth it for an inheritance to whom He will. And lo! the sequel is for those who keep their duty (unto Him). 128

穆薩對他的宗族說：「你們要求助於真主，要忍受虐待；大地確是真主的，他使他

قَالُوا أُوذِينَا مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَأْتِيَنَا وَمِن بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يُهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَيَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ

129a qālū
129b ʾūḏīna
129c min qabli ʾan taʾtiya-nā
129d wa-min baʿdi mā ǧiʾta-nā
129e qāla
129f ʿasā rabbu-kum ʾan yuhlika ʿadūwa-kum
129g wa-yastaḫlifa-kum fī l-ʾarḍi
129h fa-yanẓura
129i kayfa taʿmalūna

They said: We suffered hurt before thou camest unto us, and since thou hast come unto us. He said: It may be that your Lord is going to destroy your adversary and make you viceroys in the earth, that He may see how ye behave. 129

他們說：「你到來之前，我們受虐待，你到來之後，我們仍然受虐待！」他說：

وَلَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِينَ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ

130a wa-la-qad ʾaḫaḏnā ʾāla firʿawna bi-s-sinīna wa-naqṣin mina ṯ-ṯamarāti
130b laʿalla-hum yaḏḏakkarūna

And we straitened Pharaoh’s folk with famine and dearth of fruits, that peradventure they might heed. 130

我確已用荒年和歉收去懲治法老的臣民，以便他們覺悟。

فَإِذَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالُوا لَنَا هَٰذِهِ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌ يَطَّيَّرُوا بِمُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَلَا إِنَّمَا طَائِرُهُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

131a fa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾat-humu l-ḥasanatu
131b qālū
131c la-nā hāḏihī
131d wa-ʾin tuṣib-hum sayyiʾatun
131e yaṭṭayyarū bi-mūsā wa-man maʿa-hū
131f ʾa-lā ʾinna-mā ṭāʾiru-hum ʿinda llāhi
131g wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum lā yaʿlamūna

But whenever good befell them, they said: This is ours; and whenever evil smote them they ascribed it to the evil auspices of Moses and those with him. Surely their evil auspice was only with Allah. But most of them knew not. 131

當幸福降臨他們的時候，他們說：「這是我們所應得的。」當災難降臨他們的時候

وَقَالُوا مَهْمَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ مِنْ آيَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ

132a wa-qālū
132b mahmā taʾti-nā bi-hī min ʾāyatin
132c li-tasḥara-nā bi-hā
132d fa-mā naḥnu la-ka bi-muʾminīna

And they said: Whatever portent thou bringest wherewith to bewitch us, we shall not put faith in thee. 132

他們說：「無論你拿甚麼蹟象來迷惑我們，我們絕不信仰你。」

فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الطُّوفَانَ وَالْجَرَادَ وَالْقُمَّلَ وَالضَّفَادِعَ وَالدَّمَ آيَاتٍ مُّفَصَّلَاتٍ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِينَ

133a fa-ʾarsalnā ʿalay-himu ṭ-ṭūfāna wa-l-ǧarāda wa-l-qummala wa-ḍ-ḍafādiʿa
wa-d-dama ʾāyātin mufaṣṣalātin
133b fa-stakbarū
133c wa-kānū qawman muǧrimīna

So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood - a succession of clear signs. But they were arrogant and became a guilty folk. 133

故我使水災、蝗蟲、虱子、青蛙、血液等作為明証去磨難他們。但他們自大，他們

وَلَمَّا وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّجْزُ قَالُوا يَا مُوسَى ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ لَئِن كَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الرِّجْزَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَكَ وَلَنُرْسِلَنَّ مَعَكَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ

134a wa-lammā waqaʿa ʿalay-himu r-riǧzu
134b qālū
134c V yā-mūsā
134c dʿu la-nā rabba-ka bi-mā ʿahida ʿinda-ka
134d la-ʾin kašafta ʿan-nā r-riǧza
134e la-nuʾminanna la-ka
134f wa-la-nursilanna maʿa-ka banī ʾisrāʾīla

And when the terror fell on them they cried: O Moses! Pray for us unto thy Lord, because He hath a covenant with thee. If thou removest the terror from us we verily will trust thee and will let the Children of Israel go with thee. 134

當他們遭遇天災的時候，他們說：「穆薩啊！你的主與你有約在先，請你祈禱他，

فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْزَ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ هُم بَالِغُوهُ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ

135a fa-lammā kašafnā ʿan-humu r-riǧza ʾilā ʾaǧalin
135b hum bāliġū-hu
135c ʾiḏā hum yankuṯūna

But when We did remove from them the terror for a term which they must reach, behold! they broke their covenant. 135

當我替他們暫時消除災難的時候，他們忽然背約了。

فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَكَانُوا عَنْهَا غَافِلِينَ

136a fa-ntaqamnā min-hum
136b fa-ʾaġraqnā-hum fī l-yammi
bi-ʾanna-hum kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
wa-kānū ʿan-hā ġāfilīna

Therefore We took retribution from them; therefore We drowned them in the sea: because they denied Our revelations and were heedless of them. 136

於是，我懲治了他們，使他們沉淪在海裡，因為他們否認我的蹟象，並且忽視它。

وَأَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُسْتَضْعَفُونَ مَشَارِقَ الْأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِي بَارَكْنَا فِيهَا وَتَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنَىٰ عَلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَدَمَّرْنَا مَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَمَا كَانُوا يَعْرِشُونَ

137a wa-ʾawraṯnā l-qawma
137a R1 llaḏīna kānū yustaḍʿafūna
137a mašāriqa l-ʾarḍi wa-maġāriba-hā
137a R2 llatī bāraknā fī-hā
137b wa-tammat kalimatu rabbi-ka l-ḥusnā ʿalā banī ʾisrāʾīla
bi-mā ṣabarū
137c wa-dammarnā mā kāna yaṣnaʿu firʿawnu wa-qawmu-hū
wa-mā kānū yaʿrišūna

And We caused the folk who were despised to inherit the eastern parts of the land and the western parts thereof which We had blessed. And the fair word of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of their endurance; and We annihilated (all) that Pharaoh and his folk had done and that they had contrived. 137

我使被欺負的民眾，繼承了我曾降福其中的土地的四境。以色列的後裔，能忍受虐

وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتَوْا عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ يَعْكُفُونَ عَلَىٰ أَصْنَامٍ لَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا مُوسَى اجْعَل لَّنَا إِلَٰهًا كَمَا لَهُمْ آلِهَةٌ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ

138a wa-ǧāwaznā bi-banī ʾisrāʾīla l-baḥra
138b fa-ʾataw ʿalā qawmin
138b R yaʿkufūna ʿalā ʾaṣnāmin la-hum
138c qālū
138d V yā-mūsā
138d ǧʿal la-nā ʾilāhan
138e ka-mā la-hum ʾālihatun
138f qāla
138g ʾinna-kum qawmun
138g R taǧhalūna

And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and they came unto a people who were given up to idols which they had. They said: O Moses! Make for us a god even as they have gods. He said: Lo! ye are a folk who know not. 138

我曾使以色列後裔渡過海去。當他們經過一伙崇拜偶像的民眾時，他們說：「穆薩

إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَّا هُمْ فِيهِ وَبَاطِلٌ مَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

139a P ʾinna hāʾulāʾi
139a mutabbarun mā hum fī-hi
139b wa-bāṭilun mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Lo! as for these, their way will be destroyed and all that they are doing is in vain. 139

那些人所崇拜的神靈是要被毀滅的，他們所行的善功是無效的。」

قَالَ أَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ أَبْغِيكُمْ إِلَٰهًا وَهُوَ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ

140a qāla
140b ʾa-ġayra llāhi ʾabġī-kum ʾilāhan
140c wa-huwa faḍḍala-kum ʿalā l-ʿālamīna

He said: Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah when He hath favoured you above (all) creatures? 140

他說：「真主曾使你們超越全世界，我怎能捨真主而替你們別求神靈呢？」

وَإِذْ أَنجَيْنَاكُم مِّنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ يُقَتِّلُونَ أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَكُمْ وَفِي ذَٰلِكُم بَلَاءٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌ

141a wa-ʾiḏ ʾanǧaynā-kum min ʾāli firʿawna
141b yasūmūna-kum sūʾa l-ʿaḏābi
141c yuqattilūna ʾabnāʾa-kum
141d wa-yastaḥyūna nisāʾa-kum
141e wa-fī ḏālikum balāʾun min rabbi-kum ʿaẓīmun

And (remember) when We did deliver you from Pharaoh’s folk who were afflicting you with dreadful torment, slaughtering your sons and sparing your women. That was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 141

當時，我使你們脫離法老的臣民，他們使你們遭受酷刑，屠殺你們的兒子，保全你

وَوَاعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰ ثَلَاثِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَتْمَمْنَاهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِيقَاتُ رَبِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِأَخِيهِ هَارُونَ اخْلُفْنِي فِي قَوْمِي وَأَصْلِحْ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

142a wa-wāʿadnā mūsā ṯalāṯīna laylatan
142b wa-ʾatmamnā-hā bi-ʿašrin
142c fa-tamma mīqātu rabbi-hī ʾarbaʿīna laylatan
142d wa-qāla mūsā li-ʾaḫī-hi hārūna
142e ḫluf-nī fī qawm-ī
142f wa-ʾaṣliḥ
142g wa-lā tattabiʿ sabīla l-mufsidīna

And when We did appoint for Moses thirty nights (of solitude), and added to them ten, and he completed the whole time appointed by his Lord of forty nights; and Moses said unto his brother, Aaron: Take my place among the people. Do right, and follow not the way of mischief-makers. 142

我與穆薩約期三十夜。我又以十夜補足之，故他的主的約期共計四十夜。穆薩對他

وَلَمَّا جَاءَ مُوسَىٰ لِمِيقَاتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي أَنظُرْ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَن تَرَانِي وَلَٰكِنِ انظُرْ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُ فَسَوْفَ تَرَانِي فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّىٰ رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَكًّا وَخَرَّ مُوسَىٰ صَعِقًا فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

143a wa-lammā ǧāʾa mūsā li-mīqāti-nā
143b wa-kallama-hū rabbu-hū
143c qāla
143d V rabb-i
143d ʾari-nī
143e ʾanẓur ʾilay-ka
143f qāla
143g lan tarā-nī
143h wa-lākini
143i nẓur ʾilā l-ǧabali
143j fa-ʾini staqarra makāna-hū
143k fa-sawfa tarā-nī
143l fa-lammā taǧallā rabbu-hū li-l-ǧabali
143m ǧaʿala-hū dakkan
143n wa-ḫarra mūsā ṣaʿiqan
143o fa-lammā ʾafāqa
143p qāla
143q J subḥāna-ka
143r tubtu ʾilay-ka
143s wa-ʾanā ʾawwalu l-muʾminīna

And when Moses came to Our appointed tryst and his Lord had spoken unto him, he said: My Lord! Show me (Thy Self), that I may gaze upon Thee. He said: Thou wilt not see Me, but gaze upon the mountain! If it stand still in its place, then thou wilt see Me. And when his Lord revealed (His) glory to the mountain He sent it crashing down. And Moses fell down senseless. And when he woke he said: Glory unto Thee! I turn unto Thee repentant, and I am the first of (true) believers. 143

當穆薩為了我的會期而來，而且他的主對他說了話的時候，他說：「我的主啊！求

قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنِّي اصْطَفَيْتُكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَاتِي وَبِكَلَامِي فَخُذْ مَا آتَيْتُكَ وَكُن مِّنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ

144a qāla
144b V yā-mūsā
144b ʾin-nī ṣṭafaytu-ka ʿalā n-nāsi bi-risālāt-ī wa-bi-kalām-ī
144c fa-ḫuḏ mā ʾātaytu-ka
144d wa-kun mina š-šākirīna

He said: O Moses! I have preferred thee above mankind by My messages and by My speaking (unto thee). So hold that which I have given thee, and be among the thankful. 144

主說：「穆薩啊！我確已借我的使命和面諭而將你選拔在眾人之上了，你要接受我

وَكَتَبْنَا لَهُ فِي الْأَلْوَاحِ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مَّوْعِظَةً وَتَفْصِيلًا لِّكُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَخُذْهَا بِقُوَّةٍ وَأْمُرْ قَوْمَكَ يَأْخُذُوا بِأَحْسَنِهَا سَأُرِيكُمْ دَارَ الْفَاسِقِينَ

145a wa-katabnā la-hū fī l-ʾalwāḥi min kulli šayʾin mawʿiẓatan wa-tafṣīlan
li-kulli šayʾin
145b fa-ḫuḏ-hā bi-qūwatin
145c wa-ʾmur qawma-ka
145d yaʾḫuḏū bi-ʾaḥsani-hā
145e sa-ʾurī-kum dāra l-fāsiqīna

And We wrote for him, upon the tablets, the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation of all things, then (bade him): Hold it fast; and command thy people (saying): Take the better (course made clear) therein. I shall show thee the abode of evil-livers. 145

我曾為他在法版中制定各種教訓和各種解釋。「你要堅持它，並命令你的宗族遵循

سَأَصْرِفُ عَنْ آيَاتِيَ الَّذِينَ يَتَكَبَّرُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَإِن يَرَوْا كُلَّ آيَةٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا وَإِن يَرَوْا سَبِيلَ الْغَيِّ يَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِيلًا ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَكَانُوا عَنْهَا غَافِلِينَ

146a sa-ʾaṣrifu ʿan ʾāyāti-ya llaḏīna yatakabbarūna fī l-ʾarḍi bi-ġayri l-ḥaqqi
146b wa-ʾin yaraw kulla ʾāyatin
146c lā yuʾminū bi-hā
146d wa-ʾin yaraw sabīla r-rušdi
146e lā yattaḫiḏū-hu sabīlan
146f wa-ʾin yaraw sabīla l-ġayyi
146g yattaḫiḏū-hu sabīlan
146h ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā wa-kānū ʿan-hā ġāfilīna

I shall turn away from My revelations those who magnify themselves wrongfully in the earth, and if they see each token believe it not, and if they see the way of righteousness choose it nor for (their) way, and if they see the way of error choose if for (their) way. That is because they deny Our revelations and are used to disregard them. 146

我將使那些在地方上妄自尊大的人離棄我的蹟象，即使他們看見一切蹟象，他們也

وَالَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَلِقَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

147a P wa-llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā wa-liqāʾi l-ʾāḫirati
147a ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum
147b hal yuǧzawna ʾil-lā mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter, their works are fruitless. Are they requited aught save what they used to do? 147

否認我的蹟象和後世會見的人，他們的善功是無效的，他們只受自己行為的報酬。

وَاتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوسَىٰ مِن بَعْدِهِ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِمْ عِجْلًا جَسَدًا لَّهُ خُوَارٌ أَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّهُ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمْ وَلَا يَهْدِيهِمْ سَبِيلًا اتَّخَذُوهُ وَكَانُوا ظَالِمِينَ

148a wa-ttaḫaḏa qawmu mūsā min baʿdi-hī min ḥulīyi-him ʿiǧlan ǧasadan
148a R la-hū ḫuwarun
148b ʾa-lam yaraw
148c ʾanna-hū lā yukallimu-hum
148d wa-lā yahdī-him sabīlan
148e ttaḫaḏū-hu wa-kānū ẓālimīna

And the folk of Moses, after (he left them), chose a calf (for worship), (made) out of their ornaments, of saffron hue, which gave a lowing sound. Saw they not that it spake not unto them nor guided them to any way? They chose it, and became wrong-doers. 148

穆薩的宗族在他（離開）之後，以他們的首飾鑄成一頭牛犢——一個有犢聲的軀殼

وَلَمَّا سُقِطَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَرَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ضَلُّوا قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ يَرْحَمْنَا رَبُّنَا وَيَغْفِرْ لَنَا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

149a wa-lammā suqiṭa fī ʾaydī-him
149b wa-raʾaw
149c ʾanna-hum qad ḍallū
149d qālū
149e la-ʾin lam yarḥam-nā rabbu-nā
149f wa-yaġfir la-nā
149g la-nakūnanna mina l-ḫāsirīna

And when they feared the consequences thereof and saw that they had gone astray, they said: Unless our Lord have mercy on us and forgive us, we verily are of the lost. 149

當他們已經悔恨，而且知道自己確已迷誤的時候，他們說：「如果我們的主不慈憫

وَلَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوسَىٰ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ أَسِفًا قَالَ بِئْسَمَا خَلَفْتُمُونِي مِن بَعْدِي أَعَجِلْتُمْ أَمْرَ رَبِّكُمْ وَأَلْقَى الْأَلْوَاحَ وَأَخَذَ بِرَأْسِ أَخِيهِ يَجُرُّهُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ ابْنَ أُمَّ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُونِي وَكَادُوا يَقْتُلُونَنِي فَلَا تُشْمِتْ بِيَ الْأَعْدَاءَ وَلَا تَجْعَلْنِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ

150a wa-lammā raǧaʿa mūsā ʾilā qawmi-hī
ġaḍbāna ʾasifan
150b qāla
150c J biʾsa-mā ḫalaftumū-nī min baʿd-ī
150d ʾa-ʿaǧiltum ʾamra rabbi-kum
150e wa-ʾalqā l-ʾalwāḥa
150f wa-ʾaḫaḏa bi-raʾsi ʾaḫī-hi
150g yaǧurru-hū ʾilay-hi
150h qāla
150i V bna ʾumma
150j ʾinna l-qawma staḍʿafū-nī
150k wa-kādū yaqtulūna-nī
150l fa-lā tušmit bi-ya l-ʾaʿdāʾa
150m wa-lā taǧʿal-nī maʿa l-qawmi ẓ-ẓālimīna

"Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?" He put down the tablets, seized his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: "Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin." P: And when Moses returned unto his people, angry and grieved, he said: Evil is that (course) which ye took after I had left you. Would ye hasten on the judgment of your Lord? And he cast down the tablets, and he seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward him. He said: Son of my mother! Lo! the folk did judge me weak and almost killed me. Oh, make not mine enemies to triumph over me and place me not among the evil-doers. 150

當穆薩憤怒而又悲傷地去見他的宗族的時候，他說：「我不在的時候，你們替我做

قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِأَخِي وَأَدْخِلْنَا فِي رَحْمَتِكَ وَأَنتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ

151a qāla
151b V rabb-i
151b ġfir l-ī wa-li-ʾaḫ-ī
151c wa-ʾadḫin-nā fī raḥmati-ka
151d wa-ʾanta ʾarḥamu r-rāḥimīna

He said: My Lord! Have mercy on me and on my brother; bring us into Thy mercy, Thou the Most Merciful of all who show mercy. 151

穆薩說：「我的主啊！求你赦宥我和我哥哥，求你使我們進入你的慈恩之中，你是

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَيَنَالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَذِلَّةٌ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُفْتَرِينَ

152a P ʾinna llaḏīna ttaḫaḏū l-ʿiǧla
152a sa-yanālu-hum ġaḍabun min rabbi-him wa-ḏillatun fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
152b wa-ka-ḏālika naǧzī l-muftarīna

Lo! Those who chose the calf (for worship), terror from their Lord and humiliation will come upon them in the life of the world. Thus do We requite those who invent a lie. 152

奉牛犢為神靈的人們，將受他們主的譴怒，在今世必受凌辱。我這樣報酬誣蔑真主

وَالَّذِينَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ ثُمَّ تَابُوا مِن بَعْدِهَا وَآمَنُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِن بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

153 P1 wa-llaḏīna ʿamilū s-sayyiʾāti
15a P2 ṯumma tābū min baʿdi-hā
153 P3 wa-ʾāmanū
153 ʾinna rabba-ka min baʿdi-hā la-ġafūrun raḥīmun

But those who do ill-deeds and afterward repent and believe - lo! for them, afterward, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 153

作惡後能悔改，而且信道者，你的主在他們悔罪之後，對於他們確是至赦的，確是

وَلَمَّا سَكَتَ عَن مُّوسَى الْغَضَبُ أَخَذَ الْأَلْوَاحَ وَفِي نُسْخَتِهَا هُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِينَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ يَرْهَبُونَ

154a wa-lammā sakata ʿan mūsā l-ġaḍabu
154b ʾaḫaḏa l-ʾalwāḥa
154c wa-fī nusḫati-hā hudan wa-raḥmatun li-llaḏīna hum li-rabbi-him yarhabūna

Then, when the anger of Moses abated, he took up the tablets, and in their inscription there was guidance and mercy for all those who fear their Lord. 154

穆薩怒氣平息後把法版拾了起來。對於敬畏者，法版裡有引導和慈恩。

وَاخْتَارَ مُوسَىٰ قَوْمَهُ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلًا لِّمِيقَاتِنَا فَلَمَّا أَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ قَالَ رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَهْلَكْتَهُم مِّن قَبْلُ وَإِيَّايَ أَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَّا إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا فِتْنَتُكَ تُضِلُّ بِهَا مَن تَشَاءُ وَتَهْدِي مَن تَشَاءُ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الْغَافِرِينَ

155a wa-ḫtāra mūsā qawma-hū sabʿīna raǧulan li-mīqāti-nā
155b fa-lammā ʾaḫaḏat-humu r-raǧfatu
155c qāla
155d V rabb-i
155d law šiʾta
155e ʾahlakta-hum min qablu wa-ʾiyyā-ya
155f ʾa-tuhliku-nā bi-mā faʿala s-sufahāʾu min-nā
155g ʾin hiya ʾil-lā fitnatu-ka
155h tuḍillu bi-hā man tašāʾu
155i wa-tahdī man tašāʾu
155j ʾanta walīyu-nā
155k fa-ġfir la-nā
155l wa-rḥam-nā
155m wa-ʾanta ḫayru l-ġāfirīna

And Moses chose of his people seventy men for Our appointed tryst and, when the trembling came on them, he said: My Lord! If Thou hadst willed Thou hadst destroyed them long before, and me with them. Wilt thou destroy us for that which the ignorant among us did? It is but Thy trial (of us). Thou sendest whom Thou wilt astray and guidest whom Thou wilt: Thou art our Protecting Friend, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us, Thou, the Best of all who show forgiveness. 155

穆薩從他的宗族中揀選了七十個人來赴我的約會；當他們為地震所襲擊的時候，他

وَاكْتُبْ لَنَا فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ إِنَّا هُدْنَا إِلَيْكَ قَالَ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ وَرَحْمَتِي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَسَأَكْتُبُهَا لِلَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَالَّذِينَ هُم بِآيَاتِنَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

156a wa-ktub la-nā fī hāḏihī d-dunyā ḥasanatan wa-fī l-ʾāḫirati
156b ʾin-nā hudnā ʾilay-ka
156c qāla
156d P ʿaḏāb-ī
156d ʾuṣību bi-hī man ʾašāʾu
156e wa-raḥmat-ī wasiʿat kulla šayʾin
156f fa-sa-ʾaktubu-hā li-llaḏīna yattaqūna wa-yuʾtūna z-zakāta
wa-llaḏīna hum bi-ʾāyāti-nā yuʾminūna

And ordain for us in this world that which is good, and in the Hereafter (that which is good), Lo! We have turned unto Thee. He said: I smite with My punishment whom I will, and My mercy embraceth all things, therefore I shall ordain it for those who ward off (evil) and pay the poor-due, and those who believe Our revelations; 156

求你在今世和後世為我們注定幸福，我們確已對你悔過了。」主說：「我的刑罰，

الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الرَّسُولَ النَّبِيَّ الْأُمِّيَّ الَّذِي يَجِدُونَهُ مَكْتُوبًا عِندَهُمْ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنجِيلِ يَأْمُرُهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَاهُمْ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَيُحِلُّ لَهُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَيُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَبَائِثَ وَيَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَالْأَغْلَالَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِهِ وَعَزَّرُوهُ وَنَصَرُوهُ وَاتَّبَعُوا النُّورَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ مَعَهُ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

157a (156R) llaḏīna yattabiʿūna r-rasūla n-nabīya l-ʾummīya
157a R1 llaḏī yaǧidūna-hū maktūban ʿinda-hum fī t-tawrāti wa-l-ʾinǧīli
157a R2 yaʾmuru-hum bi-l-maʿrūfi
157a R3 wa-yanhā-hum ʿani l-munkari
157a R4 wa-yuḥillu la-humu ṭ-ṭayyibāti
157a R4 wa-yuḥarrimu ʿalay-himu l-ḫabāʾiṯa
157a R5 wa-yaḍaʿu ʿan-hum ʾiṣra-hum wa-l-ʾaġlāla
157a R5 R llatī kānat ʿalay-him
157b P1 fa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū bi-hī
157b P2 wa-ʿazzarū-hu
157b P3 wa-naṣarū-hu
157bP4 wa-ttabaʿū n-nūra
157b P4 R llaḏī ʾunzila maʿa-hū
157b ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna

Those who follow the messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, whom they will find described in the Torah and the Gospel (which are) with them. He will enjoin on them that which is right and forbid them that which is wrong. He will make lawful for them all good things and prohibit for them only the foul; and he will relieve them of their burden and the fetters that they used to wear. Then those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him, and follow the light which is sent down with him: they are the successful. 157

他們順從使者——不識字的先知，他們在自己所有的《討拉特》和《引支勒》中發

قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ جَمِيعًا الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ الَّذِي يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَكَلِمَاتِهِ وَاتَّبِعُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

158a qul

Say (O Muhammad): O mankind! Lo! I am the messenger of Allah to you all - (the messenger of) Him unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. There is no God save Him. He quickeneth and He giveth death. So believe in Allah and His messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write, who believeth in Allah and in His Words, and follow him that haply ye may be led aright. 158

你說：「眾人啊！我確是真主的使者，他派我來教化你們全體；天地的主權只是真

وَمِن قَوْمِ مُوسَىٰ أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَبِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ

159b V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
159b ʾin-nī rasūlu llāhi ʾilay-kum ǧamīʿani
159b R llaḏī la-hū mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
159c lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
159d yuḥyī
159e wa-yumītu
159f fa-ʾāminū bi-llāhi wa-rasūli-hī n-nabīyi l-ʾummīyi
159g llaḏī yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-kalimāti-hī
159h wa-ttabiʿū-hu
159i laʿalla-kum tahtadūna
159a wa-min qawmi mūsā ʾummatun
159a R yahdūna bi-l-ḥaqqi
159b wa-bi-hī yaʿdilūna

And of Moses’ folk there is a community who lead with truth and establish justice therewith. 159

穆薩的宗族中，有一伙人，本著真理引導他人，因真理而主持公道。

وَقَطَّعْنَاهُمُ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أَسْبَاطًا أُمَمًا وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ إِذِ اسْتَسْقَاهُ قَوْمُهُ أَنِ اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ

160a wa-qaṭṭaʿnā-humu ṯnatay ʿašrata ʾasbāṭan ʾumaman
160b wa-ʾawḥaynā ʾilā mūsā
160c ʾiḏi stasqā-hu qawmu-hū
160d ʾani ḍrib bi-ʿaṣā-ka l-ḥaǧara
160e fa-nbaǧasat min-hu ṯnatā ʿašrata ʿaynan
160f qad ʿalima kullu ʾunāsin mašraba-hum
160g wa-ẓallalnā ʿalay-himu l-ġamāma
160h wa-ʾanzalnā ʿalay-himu l-manna wa-s-salwā
160i kulū min ṭayyibāti mā razaqnā-kum
160j wa-mā ẓalamū-nā
160k wa-lākin kānū ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna

We divided them into twelve tribes, nations; and We inspired Moses, when his people asked him for water, saying: Smite with thy staff the rock! And there gushed forth therefrom twelve springs, so that each tribe knew their drinking-place. And we caused the white cloud to overshadow them and sent down for them the manna and the quails (saying): Eat of the good things wherewith we have provided you. They wronged Us not, but they were wont to wrong themselves. 160

我把他們分為十二支派，即部落。當穆薩的宗族向他求水的時候，我啟示他說：

وَإِذْ قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْكُنُوا هَٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ وَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطِيئَاتِكُمْ سَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

161a wa-ʾiḏ qīla la-humu
161b skunū hāḏihī l-qaryata
161c wa-kulū min-hā
161d ḥayṯu šiʾtum
161e wa-qūlū
161f ḥiṭṭatun
161g wa-dḫulū l-bāba suǧǧadan
161h naġfir la-kum ḫatiʾāti-kum
161i sa-nazīdu l-muḥsinīna

And when it was said unto them: Dwell in this township and eat therefrom whence ye will, and say "Repentance," and enter the gate prostrate; We shall forgive you your sins; We shall increase (reward) for the right-doers. 161

當時，（我）對他們說：「你們可以居住在這個城市，而任意吃其中的食物，你們

فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ

162a fa-baddala llaḏīna ẓalamū min-hum qawlan ġayra llaḏī qīla la-hum
162b fa-ʾarsalnā ʿalay-him riǧzan mina s-samāʾi bi-mā kānū yaẓlimūna

But those of them who did wrong changed the word which had been told them for another saying, and We sent down upon them wrath from heaven for their wrongdoing. 162

但他們中不義者改變了他們所奉的囑言，故我因他們的不義而降天災於他們。

وَاسْأَلْهُمْ عَنِ الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ حَاضِرَةَ الْبَحْرِ إِذْ يَعْدُونَ فِي السَّبْتِ إِذْ تَأْتِيهِمْ حِيتَانُهُمْ يَوْمَ سَبْتِهِمْ شُرَّعًا وَيَوْمَ لَا يَسْبِتُونَ لَا تَأْتِيهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ نَبْلُوهُم بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ

163a wa-sʾal-hum ʿani l-qaryati
163a R llatī kānat ḥāḍirata l-baḥri
163b ʾiḏ yaʿdūna fī s-sabti
163c ʾiḏ taʾtī-him ḥītānu-hum yawma sabti-him šurraʿan
163d wa-yawma lā yasbitūna lā taʾtī-him
163e ka-ḏālika nablū-hum bi-mā kānū yafsuqūna

Ask them (O Muhammad) of the township that was by the sea, how they did break the Sabbath, how their big fish came unto them visibly upon their Sabbath day and on a day when they did not keep Sabbath came they not unto them. Thus did We try them for that they were evil-livers. 163

你向他們詢問那個濱海城市的情況吧。當時他們在安息日違法亂紀。當時，每逢他

وَإِذْ قَالَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِّنْهُمْ لِمَ تَعِظُونَ قَوْمًا اللَّهُ مُهْلِكُهُمْ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا قَالُوا مَعْذِرَةً إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ

164a wa-ʾiḏ qālat ʾummatun min-hum
164b li-mā taʿiẓūna qawman
164b R llāhu muhliku-hum ʾaw muʿaḏḏibu-hum
164b ʿaḏāban šadīdan
164c qālū
164d maʿḏiratan ʾilā rabbi-kum
164e wa-laʿalla-hum yattaqūna

And when a community among them said: Why preach ye to a folk whom Allah is about to destroy or punish with an awful doom, they said: In order to be free from guilt before your Lord, and that haply they may ward off (evil). 164

當時，他們中有一伙人說：「真主要加以毀滅，或加以嚴懲的民眾，你們何必勸戒

فَلَمَّا نَسُوا مَا ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ أَنجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوءِ وَأَخَذْنَا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا بِعَذَابٍ بَئِيسٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ

165a fa-lammā nasū mā ḏukkirū bi-hī
165b ʾanǧaynā llaḏīna yanhawna ʿani s-sūʾi
165c wa-ʾaḫaḏnā llaḏīna ẓalamū bi-ʿaḏābin baʾīsin bi-mā kānū yafsuqūna

And when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We rescued those who forbade wrong, and visited those who did wrong with dreadful punishment because they were evil-livers. 165

當他們不採納忠告的時候，我拯救了戒人作惡者，而以嚴刑懲罰不義者，因為他們

فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَن مَّا نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ

166a fa-lammā ʿataw ʿan mā nuhū ʿan-hū
166b qulnā la-hum
166c kūnū qiradatan ḫāsiʾīna

So when they took pride in that which they had been forbidden, We said unto them: Be ye apes despised and loathed! 166

當他們妄自尊大，不肯遵守戒律的時候，我對他們說：「你們變成卑賤的猿猴吧！」

وَإِذْ تَأَذَّنَ رَبُّكَ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَن يَسُومُهُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَسَرِيعُ الْعِقَابِ وَإِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

167a wa-ʾiḏ taʾaḏḏana rabbu-ka
167b la-yabʿaṯanna ʿalay-him ʾilā yawmi l-qiyāmati man yasūmu-hum sūʾa l-ʿaḏābi
167c ʾinna rabba-ka la-sarīʿu l-ʿiqābi
167d wa-ʾinna-hū la-ġafūrun raḥīmun

And (remember) when thy Lord proclaimed that He would raise against them till the Day of Resurrection those who would lay on them a cruel torment. Lo! verily thy Lord is swift in prosecution and lo! verily He is Forgiving, Merciful. 167

當時，你的主宣布他一定派人來使他們繼續遭受酷刑，直到復活日。你的主的懲罰

وَقَطَّعْنَاهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُمَمًا مِّنْهُمُ الصَّالِحُونَ وَمِنْهُمْ دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ وَبَلَوْنَاهُم بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ

168a wa-qaṭṭaʿnā-hum fī l-ʾarḍi ʾumaman
168a R1 min-humu ṣ-ṣāliḥūna
168a R2 wa-min-hum dūna ḏālika
168b wa-balawnā-hum bi-l-ḥasanāti wa-s-sayyiʾāti
168c laʿalla-hum yarǧiʿūna

And We have sundered them in the earth as (separate) nations. Some of them are righteous, and some far from that. And We have tried them with good things and evil things that haply they might return. 168

我曾使他們散處四方，成為若干派別，他們中有善人，有次於善人的，我用種種禍

فَخَلَفَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ وَرِثُوا الْكِتَابَ يَأْخُذُونَ عَرَضَ هَٰذَا الْأَدْنَىٰ وَيَقُولُونَ سَيُغْفَرُ لَنَا وَإِن يَأْتِهِمْ عَرَضٌ مِّثْلُهُ يَأْخُذُوهُ أَلَمْ يُؤْخَذْ عَلَيْهِم مِّيثَاقُ الْكِتَابِ أَن لَّا يَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَّ وَدَرَسُوا مَا فِيهِ وَالدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ خَيْرٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

169a fa-ḫalafa min baʿdi-him ḫalfun
169a R wariṯū l-kitāba
169b yaʾḫuḏūna ʿaraḍa hāḏā l-ʾadnā
169c wa-yaqūlūna
169d sa-yuġfaru la-nā
169e wa-ʾin yaʾti-him ʿaraḍun miṯlu-hū
169f yaʾḫuḏū-hu
169g ʾa-lam yuʾḫaḏ ʿalay-him mīṯāqu l-kitābi
169h ʾan lā yaqūlū ʿalā llāhi ʾil-lā l-ḥaqqa
169i wa-darasū mā fī-hi
169j wa-d-dāru l-ʾāḫiratu ḫayrun li-llaḏīna yattaqūna
169k ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

And a generation hath succeeded them who inherited the scriptures. They grasp the goods of this low life (as the price of evil-doing) and say: It will be forgiven us. And if there came to them (again) the offer of the like, they would accept it (and would sin again). Hath not the covenant of the Scripture been taken on their behalf that they should not speak aught concerning Allah save the truth? And they have studied that which is therein. And the abode of the Hereafter is better, for those who ward off (evil). Have ye then no sense? 169

在他們死亡之後，有不肖的後裔代替他們而繼承了天經，那些後裔攫取今世浮利，

وَالَّذِينَ يُمَسِّكُونَ بِالْكِتَابِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُصْلِحِينَ

170 P1 wa-llaḏīna yumassikūna bi-l-kitābi
170 P2 wa-ʾaqāmū ṣ-ṣalāta
170 ʾin-nā lā nuḍīʿu ʾaǧra l-muṣliḥīna

And as for those who make (men) keep the Scripture, and establish worship - lo! We squander not the wages of reformers. 170

堅持天經、謹守拜功者，我必不會使他們當中的行善者徒勞無酬。

وَإِذْ نَتَقْنَا الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَهُمْ كَأَنَّهُ ظُلَّةٌ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ وَاقِعٌ بِهِمْ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

171a wa-ʾiḏ nataqnā l-ǧabala fawqa-hum
171b ka-ʾanna-hū ẓullatun
171c wa-ẓannū ʾanna-hū wāqiʿun bi-him
171d ḫuḏū mā ʾātaynā-kum bi-qūwatin
171e wa-ḏkurū mā fī-hī
171f laʿalla-kum tattaqūna

And when We shook the Mount above them as it were a covering, and they supposed that it was going to fall upon them (and We said): Hold fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil). 171

當時我使那座山在他們的上面震動，好像傘蓋一樣，他們猜想那座山要落在他們的

وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِن بَنِي آدَمَ مِن ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ شَهِدْنَا أَن تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَٰذَا غَافِلِينَ

172a wa-ʾiḏ ʾaḫaḏa rabbu-ka min banī ʾādama min ẓuhūri-him ḏurrīyata-hum
172b wa-ʾašhada-hum ʿalā ʾanfusi-him
172c ʾa-lastu bi-rabbi-kum
172d qālū
172e balā šahidnā
172f ʾan taqūlū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾin-nā
172g kunnā ʿan hāḏā ġāfilīna

And (remember) when thy Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their reins, their seed, and made them testify of themselves, (saying): Am I not your Lord? They said: Yea, verily. We testify. (That was) lest ye should say at the Day of Resurrection: Lo! of this we were unaware; 172

當時，你的主從阿丹的子孫的背脊中取出他們的後裔，並使他們招認。主說：「難

أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أَشْرَكَ آبَاؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا ذُرِّيَّةً مِّن بَعْدِهِمْ أَفَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ

173a ʾaw taqūlū
173b ʾinna-mā ʾašraka ʾābāʾu-nā min qablu
173c wa-kunnā ḏurrīyatan min baʿdi-him
173d ʾa-fa-tuhliku-nā bi-mā faʿala l-mubṭilūna

Or lest ye should say: (It is) only (that) our fathers ascribed partners to Allah of old and we were (their) seed after them. Wilt Thou destroy us on account of that which those who follow falsehood did? 173

或者說：「只有我們的祖先從前曾以物配主，我們不過是他們的後裔；難道你要因

وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ

174a wa-ka-ḏālika nufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti
174b wa-laʿalla-hum yarǧiʿūna

Thus we detail the revelations, that haply they may return. 174

我這樣解釋許多蹟象，以便他們悔悟。

وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ الَّذِي آتَيْنَاهُ آيَاتِنَا فَانسَلَخَ مِنْهَا فَأَتْبَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْغَاوِينَ

175a wa-tlu ʿalay-him nabāʾa llaḏī ʾātaynā-hu ʾāyāti-nā
175b fa-nsalaḫa min-hā
175c fa-ʾatbaʿa-hū š-šayṭānu
175d fa-kāna mina l-ġāwīna

Recite unto them the tale of him to whom We gave Our revelations, but he sloughed them off, so Satan overtook him and he became of those who lead astray. 175

你應當對他們宣讀那個人的故事；我曾把我的許多蹟象賞賜他，但他鄙棄那些蹟象

وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنَاهُ بِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّهُ أَخْلَدَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ إِن تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْهِ يَلْهَثْ أَوْ تَتْرُكْهُ يَلْهَث ذَّٰلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

176a wa-law šiʾnā
176b la-rafaʿnā-hu bi-hā
176c wa-lākinna-hū ʾaḫlada ʾilā l-ʾarḍi
176d wa-ttabaʿa hawā-hu
176e fa-maṯalu-hū ka-maṯali l-kalbi
176f ʾin taḥmil ʿalay-hi
176g yalhaṯ
176h ʾaw tatruk-hu
176i yalhaṯ
176j ḏālika maṯalu l-qawmi
176j R llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
176k fa-qṣuṣi l-qaṣaṣa
176l laʿalla-hum yatafakkarūna

And had We willed We could have raised him by their means, but he clung to the earth and followed his own lust. Therefor his likeness is as the likeness of a dog: if thou attackest him he panteth with his tongue out, and if thou leavest him he panteth with his tongue out. Such is the likeness of the people who deny Our revelations. Narrate unto them the history (of the men of old), that haply they may take thought. 176

假若我意欲，我一定要借那些蹟象而提升他，但他依戀塵世，順從私慾，所以他像

سَاءَ مَثَلًا الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَأَنفُسَهُمْ كَانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ

177a sāʾa maṯalan l-qawmu
177a R llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
177b wa-ʾanfusa-hum kānū yaẓlimūna

Evil as an example are the folk who denied Our revelations, and were wont to wrong themselves. 177

否認我的蹟象，而且自欺的民眾，其譬喻真惡劣！

مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِي وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

178a P man yahdi llāhu
178a fa-huwa l-muhtadī
178b P wa-man yuḍlil
178b fa-ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna

He whom Allah leadeth, he indeed is led aright, while he whom Allah sendeth astray - they indeed are losers. 178

真主引導誰，誰是遵循正道的；真主使誰迷誤，誰是虧折的。

وَلَقَدْ ذَرَأْنَا لِجَهَنَّمَ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنسِ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ لَّا يَفْقَهُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ آذَانٌ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا أُولَٰئِكَ كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْغَافِلُونَ

179a wa-la-qad ḏaraʾnā li-ǧahannama kaṯīran mina l-ǧinni wa-l-ʾinsi
179b la-hum qulūbun
179b R lā yafqahūna bi-hā
179c wa-la-hum ʾaʿyunun
179c R lā yubṣirūna bi-hā
179d wa-la-hum ʾāḏānun
179d R lā yasmaʿūna bi-hā
179e ʾulāʾika ka l-ʾanʿāmi
179f bal hum ʾaḍallu
179g ʾulāʾika humu l-ġāfilūna

Already have We urged unto hell many of the jinn and humankind, having hearts wherewith they understand not, and having eyes wherewith they see not, and having ears wherewith they hear not. These are as the cattle - nay, but they are worse! These are the neglectful. 179

我確已為火獄而創造了許多精靈和人類，他們有心卻不用去思維，他們有眼卻不用

وَلِلَّهِ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَىٰ فَادْعُوهُ بِهَا وَذَرُوا الَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِي أَسْمَائِهِ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

180a wa-li-llāhi l-ʾasmāʾu l-ḥusnā
180b fa-dʿū-hu bi-hā
180c wa-ḏarū llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾasmāʾi-hī
180d sa-yuǧzawna mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Allah’s are the fairest names. Invoke Him by them. And leave the company of those who blaspheme His names. They will be requited what they do. 180

真主有許多極美的名號，故你們要用那些名號呼籲他。妄用真主的名號者，你們可

وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا أُمَّةٌ يَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَبِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ

181a wa-mim-man ḫalaqnā ʾummatun
181a R yahdūna bi-l-ḥaqqi
181b wa-bi-hī yaʿdilūna

And of those whom We created there is a nation who guide with the Truth and establish justice therewith. 181

我所創造的人，其中有一個民族，他們本著真理引導他人，主持公道。

وَالَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

182a P wa-llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
182a sa-nastadriǧu-hum
182b min ḥayṯu lā yaʿlamūna

And those who deny Our revelations - step by step We lead them on from whence they know not. 182

否認我的蹟象者，我要使他們不知不覺地漸趨於毀滅。

وَأُمْلِي لَهُمْ إِنَّ كَيْدِي مَتِينٌ

183a wa-ʾumlī la-hum
183b ʾinna kayd-ī matīnun

I give them rein (for) lo! My scheme is strong. 183

我優容他們，我的計謀確是周密的。

أَوَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا مَا بِصَاحِبِهِم مِّن جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ

184a ʾa-wa-lam yatafakkarū
184b mā bi-ṣāḥibi-him min ǧinnatin
184c ʾin huwa ʾil-lā naḏīrun mubīnun

Have they not bethought them (that) there is no madness in their comrade? He is but a plain warner. 184

難道他們沒有思維嗎？他們的同伴絕沒有瘋病，他只是一個坦率的警告者。

أَوَلَمْ يَنظُرُوا فِي مَلَكُوتِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِن شَيْءٍ وَأَنْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ

185a ʾa-wa-lam yanẓurū fī malakūti s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
wa-mā ḫalaqa llāhu min šayʾin
185b wa-ʾan ʿasā ʾan yakūna qadi qtaraba ʾaǧalu-hum
185c fa-bi-ʾayyi ḥadīṯin baʿda-hū yuʾminūna

Have they not considered the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and what things Allah hath created, and that it may be that their own term draweth nigh? In what fact after this will they believe? 185

難道他們沒有觀察天地的主權和真主創造的萬物嗎？難道他們沒有想到他們的壽限

مَن يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَيَذَرُهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ

186a P man yuḍlili llāhu
186a fa-lā hādiya la-hū
186b wa-yaḏaru-hum fī ṭuġyāni-him
186d yaʿmahūna

Those whom Allah sendeth astray, there is no guide for them. He leaveth them to wander blindly on in their contumacy. 186

真主要使誰迷誤，誰沒有向導，並任隨他們彷徨於殘暴之中。

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَاهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي لَا يُجَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَا إِلَّا هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَا تَأْتِيكُمْ إِلَّا بَغْتَةً يَسْأَلُونَكَ كَأَنَّكَ حَفِيٌّ عَنْهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ اللَّهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

187a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani s-sāʿati
187b ʾayyāna mursā-hā
187c qul
187d ʾinna-mā ʿilmu-hā ʿinda rabb-ī
187e lā yuǧallī-hā li-waqti-hā ʾil-lā huwa
187f ṯaqulat fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
187g lā taʾtī-kum ʾil-lā baġtatan
187h yasʾalūna-ka
187i ka-ʾanna-ka ḥafiyyun ʿan-hā
187j qul
187k ʾinna-mā ʿilmu-hā ʿinda llāhi
187l wa-lākinna ʾakṯara n-nāsi lā yaʿlamūna

They ask thee of the (destined) Hour, when will it come to port. Say: Knowledge thereof is with my Lord only. He alone will manifest it at its proper time. It is heavy in the heavens and the earth. It cometh not to you save unawares. They question thee as if thou couldst be well informed thereof. Say: Knowledge thereof is with Allah only, but most of mankind know not. 187

他們問你復活在甚麼時候實現，你說：「只有我的主知道，他將在甚麼時候實現。」

قُل لَّا أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِي نَفْعًا وَلَا ضَرًّا إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلَوْ كُنتُ أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ لَاسْتَكْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَمَا مَسَّنِيَ السُّوءُ إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ وَبَشِيرٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ

188a qul
188b lā ʾamliku li-nafs-ī nafʿan wa-lā ḍarran
188c ʾil-lā mā šāʾa llāhu
188d wa-law kuntu ʾaʿlamu l-ġayba
188e la-stakṯartu mina l-ḫayri
188f wa-mā massa-niya s-sūʾu
188g ʾin ʾanā ʾil-lā naḏīrun wa-bašīrun li-qawmin
188g R yuʾminūna

Say: For myself I have no power to benefit, nor power to hurt, save that which Allah willeth. Had I knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner, and a bearer of good tidings unto folk who believe. 188

你說：「除真主所意欲的外，我不能掌握自己的禍福。假若我能知幽玄，我必多謀

هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا لِيَسْكُنَ إِلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا تَغَشَّاهَا حَمَلَتْ حَمْلًا خَفِيفًا فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ فَلَمَّا أَثْقَلَت دَّعَوَا اللَّهَ رَبَّهُمَا لَئِنْ آتَيْتَنَا صَالِحًا لَّنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ

189a huwa llaḏī ḫalaqa-kum min nafsin wāḥidatin
wa-ǧaʿala min-hā zawǧa-hā
189b li-yaskuna ʾilay-hā
189c fa-lammā taġaššā-hā
189d ḥamalat ḥamlan ḫafīfan
189e fa-marrat bi-hī
189f fa-lammā ʾaṯqalat
189g daʿawā llāha rabba-humā
189h la-ʾin ʾātayta-nā ṣāliḥan
189i la-nakūnanna mina š-šākirīna

He it is Who did create you from a single soul, and therefrom did make his mate that he might take rest in her. And when he covered her she bore a light burden, and she passed (unnoticed) with it, but when it became heavy they cried unto Allah, their Lord, saying: If thou givest unto us aright we shall be of the thankful. 189

他從一個人創造你們，他使那個人的配偶與他同類，以便他依戀她。他和她交接後

فَلَمَّا آتَاهُمَا صَالِحًا جَعَلَا لَهُ شُرَكَاءَ فِيمَا آتَاهُمَا فَتَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

190a fa-lammā ʾātā-humā ṣāliḥan
190b ǧaʿala la-hū šurakāʾa fī-mā ʾātā-humā
190c fa-taʿālā llāhu ʿam-mā yušrikūna

But when He gave unto them aright, they ascribed unto Him partners in respect of that which He had given them. High is He Exalted above all that they associate (with Him). 190

當他賞賜他倆一個健全的兒子的時候，他倆為了主的賞賜而替主樹立許多伙伴。但

أَيُشْرِكُونَ مَا لَا يَخْلُقُ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ

191a ʾa-yušrikūna mā lā yaḫluqu šayʾan
191b wa-hum yuḫlaqūna

Attribute they as partners to Allah those who created naught, but are themselves created, 191

難道他們以被創造而不能創造任何物的東西去配真主嗎！

وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ لَهُمْ نَصْرًا وَلَا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَنصُرُونَ

192a wa-lā yastaṭīʿūna la-hum naṣran
192b wa-lā ʾanfusa-hum yanṣurūna

And cannot give them help, nor can they help themselves? 192

那些東西不能助人，也不能自助。

وَإِن تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ لَا يَتَّبِعُوكُمْ سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْكُمْ أَدَعَوْتُمُوهُمْ أَمْ أَنتُمْ صَامِتُونَ

193a wa-ʾin tadʿū-hum ʾilā l-hudā
193b lā yattabiʿū-kum
193c sawāʾun ʿalay-kum
193d ʾa-daʿawtumū-hum
193e ʾam ʾantum ṣāmitūna

And if ye call them to the Guidance, they follow you not. Whether ye call them or are silent is all one for you. 193

如果你們叫他們來遵循正道，他們不會順從你們。無論你祈鑄他們或保守緘默，這

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ عِبَادٌ أَمْثَالُكُمْ فَادْعُوهُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

194a ʾinna llaḏīna tadʿūna min dūni llāhi ʿibādun ʾamṯālu-kum
194b fa-dʿū-hum
194c fa-l-yastaǧībū la-kum
194d ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Lo! those on whom ye call beside Allah are slaves like unto you. Call on them now, and let them answer you, if ye are truthful! 194

你們捨真主而祈禱的，確是跟你們一樣的奴僕。你們祈禱他們吧，請他們答應你們

أَلَهُمْ أَرْجُلٌ يَمْشُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ أَيْدٍ يَبْطِشُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ يُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا أَمْ لَهُمْ آذَانٌ يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا قُلِ ادْعُوا شُرَكَاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ كِيدُونِ فَلَا تُنظِرُونِ

195a ʾa-la-hum ʾarǧulun
195a R yamšūna bi-hā
195b ʾam la-hum ʾaydin
195b R yabṭišūna bi-hā
195c ʾam la-hum ʾaʿyunun
195c R yubṣirūna bi-hā
195d ʾam la-hum ʾāḏānun
195d R yasmaʿūna bi-hā
195e quli
195f dʿū šurakāʾa-kum
195g ṯumma kīdū-ni
195h fa-lā tunẓirū-ni

Have they feet wherewith they walk, or have they hands wherewith they hold, or have they eyes wherewith they see, or have they ears wherewith they hear? Say: Call upon your (so-called) partners (of Allah), and then contrive against me, spare me not! 195

他們有腳能行呢？還是有手能擒呢？還是有眼能見呢？還是有耳能聽呢？你說：

إِنَّ وَلِيِّيَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَلَّى الصَّالِحِينَ

196a ʾinna walī-ya llāhu
196a R llaḏī nazzala l-kitāba
196b wa-huwa yatawallā ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

Lo! my Protecting Friend is Allah Who revealeth the Scripture. He befriendeth the righteous. 196

我的保佑者確是真主，他降示經典，眷顧善人。

وَالَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ نَصْرَكُمْ وَلَا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَنصُرُونَ

197a wa-llaḏīna tadʿūna min dūni-hī lā yastaṭīʿūna naṣra-kum
197b wa-lā ʾanfusa-hum yanṣurūna

They on whom ye call beside Him have no power to help you, nor can they help you, nor can they help themselves. 197

你們捨他而祈禱的偶像，不能助你們，也不能自助。」

وَإِن تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ لَا يَسْمَعُوا وَتَرَاهُمْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ

198a wa-ʾin tadʿū-hum ʾilā l-hudā
198b lā yasmaʿū
198c wa-tarā-hum
198d yanẓurūna ʾilay-ka
198e wa-hum lā yubṣirūna

And if ye (Muslims) call them to the guidance they hear not; and thou (Muhammad) seest them looking toward thee, but they see not. 198

如果你們叫他們來遵循正道，他們不能聽從你們；你以為他們看著你，其實他們是

خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ

199a ḫuḏi l-ʿafwa
199b wa-ʾmur bi-l-ʿurfi
199c wa-ʾaʿriḍ ʿani l-ǧāhilīna

Keep to forgiveness (O Muhammad), and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant. 199

你要原諒，要勸導，要避開愚人。

وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ نَزْغٌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

200a wa-ʾim-mā yanzaġanna-ka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun
200b fa-staʿiḏ bi-llāhi
200c ʾinna-hū samīʿun ʿalīmun

And if a slander from the devil wound thee, then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is Hearer, Knower. 200

如果惡魔慫恿你，你當求庇於真主。他確是全聰的，全知的。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا إِذَا مَسَّهُمْ طَائِفٌ مِّنَ الشَّيْطَانِ تَذَكَّرُوا فَإِذَا هُم مُّبْصِرُونَ

201a P ʾinna llaḏīna ttaqaw
201b ʾiḏā massa-hum ṭāʾifun mina š-šayṭāni
201a taḏakkarū
201c fa-ʾiḏā hum mubṣirūna

Lo! those who ward off (evil), when a glamour from the devil troubleth them, they do but remember (Allah’s Guidance) and behold them seers! 201

敬畏者遭遇惡魔蠱惑的時候，能恍然大悟，立刻看見真理。

وَإِخْوَانُهُمْ يَمُدُّونَهُمْ فِي الْغَيِّ ثُمَّ لَا يُقْصِرُونَ

202a wa-ʾiḫwānu-hum yamuddūna-hum fī l-ġayyi
202b ṯumma lā yuqṣirūna

Their brethren plunge them further into error and cease not. 202

惡魔要任隨他的兄弟迷誤，然後他們不肯罷休。

وَإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِهِم بِآيَةٍ قَالُوا لَوْلَا اجْتَبَيْتَهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَتَّبِعُ مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ مِن رَّبِّي هَٰذَا بَصَائِرُ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ

203a wa-ʾiḏā lam taʾti-him bi-ʾāyatin
203b qālū
203c law-lā ǧtabayta-hā
203d qul
203e ʾinna-mā ʾattabiʿu mā yūḥā ʾilay-ya min rabb-ī
203f hāḏā baṣāʾiru min rabbi-kum wa-hudan wa-raḥmatun li-qawmin
203f R yuʾminūna

And when thou bringest not a verse for them they say: Why hast thou not chosen it? Say: I follow only that which is inspired in me from my Lord. This (Qur’an) is insight from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people that believe. 203

當你未昭示一種蹟象的時候，他們說：「你怎麼不創造一種呢？」你說：「我只遵

وَإِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

204a wa-ʾiḏā quriʾa l-qurʾānu
204b fa-stamiʿū la-hū
204c wa-ʾanṣitū
204d laʿalla-kum turḥamūna

And when the Qur’an is recited, give ear to it and pay heed, that ye may obtain mercy. 204

當別人誦讀《古蘭經》的時候，你們當側耳細聽，嚴守緘默，以便你們蒙受真主的

وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ تَضَرُّعًا وَخِيفَةً وَدُونَ الْجَهْرِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بِالْغُدُوِّ وَالْآصَالِ وَلَا تَكُن مِّنَ الْغَافِلِينَ

205a wa-ḏkur rabba-ka fī nafsi-ka taḍarruʿan wa-ḫīfatan wa-dūna l-ǧahri mina l-qawli
bi-l-ġudūwi wa-l-ʾaṣāli
205b wa-lā takun mina l-ġāfilīna

And do thou (O Muhammad) remember thy Lord within thyself humbly and with awe, below thy breath, at morn and evening. And be not thou of the neglectful. 205

你當朝夕恭敬而恐懼地記念你的主，應當低聲讚頌他，你不要疏忽。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لَا يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهِ وَيُسَبِّحُونَهُ وَلَهُ يَسْجُدُونَ

206a ʾinna llaḏīna ʿinda rabbi-ka lā yastakbirūna ʿan ʿibādati-hī
206b wa-yusabbiḥūna-hū
206c wa-la-hū yasǧudūna

Lo! those who are with thy Lord are not too proud to do Him service, but they praise Him and prostrate before Him. 206

在你的主那裡的（眾天神），不是不屑於崇拜他的，他們讚頌他超絕一切，他們只

سورة الأنفال

Sūrat al-ʾAnfāl (8)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

AL-ANFAL (SPOILS OF WAR, BOOTY) Total Verses: 75 Revealed At: MADINA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

8 戰利品（安法勒）古蘭經第八章這章是麥地那的，全章共計七五節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَنفَالِ قُلِ الْأَنفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِكُمْ وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

1a yasʾalūna-ka ʿani l-ʾanfāli
1b quli
1c l-ʾanfālu li-llāhi wa-r-rasūli
1d fa-ttaqū llāha
1e wa-ʾaṣliḥū ḏāta bayni-kum
1f wa-ʾaṭīʿū llāha wa-rasūla-hū
1g ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

They ask thee (O Muhammad) of the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war belong to Allah and the messenger, so keep your duty to Allah, and adjust the matter of your difference, and obey Allah and His messenger, if ye are (true) believers. 1

他們問你戰利品（應該歸誰），你說：「戰利品應該歸真主和使者，你們應該敬畏

إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُهُ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ

2a ʾinna-mā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna
2b ʾiḏā ḏukira llāhu
2a waǧilat qulūbu-hum
2c wa-ʾiḏā tuliyat ʿalay-him ʾāyātu-hū
2d zādat-hum ʾīmānan
2e wa-ʿalā rabbi-him yatawakkalūna

They only are the (true) believers whose hearts feel fear when Allah is mentioned, and when His revelations are recited unto them they increase their faith, and who trust in their Lord; 2

只有這等人是信士：當記念真主的時候，他們內心感覺恐懼；當宣讀真主的蹟象的

الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ

3a llaḏīna yuqīmūna ṣ-ṣalāta
3b wa-mim-mā razaqnā-hum yunfiqūna

Who establish worship and spend of that We have bestowed on them. 3

他們謹守拜功，並分捨我所賜予他們的財物。

أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقًّا لَّهُمْ دَرَجَاتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ

4a ʾulāʾika humu l-muʾminūna ḥaqqan
4b la-hum daraǧātun ʿinda rabbi-him wa-maġfiratun wa-rizqun karīmun

Those are they who are in truth believers. For them are grades (of honour) with their Lord, and pardon, and a bountiful provision. 4

這等人確是信士，他們將來在主那裡得享受許多品級、饒恕和優厚的給養。

كَمَا أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِن بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِّنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكَارِهُونَ

5a ka-mā ʾaḫraǧa-ka rabbu-ka min bayti-ka bi-l-ḥaqqi
5b wa-ʾinna farīqan mina l-muʾminīna la-kārihūna

Even as thy Lord caused thee (Muhammad) to go forth from thy home with the Truth, and lo! a party of the believers were averse (to it). 5

這正如你的主本真理而使你從你家中出去，而一部分信士對此確是憎惡的。

يُجَادِلُونَكَ فِي الْحَقِّ بَعْدَمَا تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّمَا يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْتِ وَهُمْ يَنظُرُونَ

6a yuǧādilūna-ka fī l-ḥaqqi
6b baʿda mā tabayyana
6c ka-ʾanna-mā yusāqūna ʾilā l-mawti
6d wa-hum yanẓurūna

Disputing with thee of the Truth after it had been made manifest, as if they were being driven to death visible. 6

真理昭著之後，他們為真理與你爭論，好像他們是被押去受死刑，而他們親眼看見

وَإِذْ يَعِدُكُمُ اللَّهُ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ أَنَّهَا لَكُمْ وَتَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيْرَ ذَاتِ الشَّوْكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمْ وَيُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَن يُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَيَقْطَعَ دَابِرَ الْكَافِرِينَ

7a wa-ʾiḏ yaʿidu-kumu llāhu ʾiḥdā ṭ-ṭāʾifatayni
7b ʾanna-hā la-kum
7c wa-tawaddūna
7d ʾanna ġayra ḏāti š-šawkati takūnu la-kum
7e wa-yurīdu llāhu
7f ʾan yuḥiqqa l-ḥaqqa bi-kalimāti-hī
7g wa-yaqṭaʿa dābira l-kāfirīna

And when Allah promised you one of the two bands (of the enemy) that it should be yours, and ye longed that other than the armed one might be yours. And Allah willed that He should cause the Truth to triumph by His words, and cut the root of the disbelievers; 7

當時，真主應許你們兩伙人中的一伙，你們要的是沒有武裝的那一伙，而真主欲以

لِيُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ وَيُبْطِلَ الْبَاطِلَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ

8a li-yuḥiqqa l-ḥaqqa
8b wa-yubṭila l-bāṭila
8c wa-law kariha l-muǧrimūna

That He might cause the Truth to triumph and bring vanity to naught, however much the guilty might oppose; 8

以便他証實真理而破除虛妄，即使罪人們不願意。

إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُم بِأَلْفٍ مِّنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ

9a ʾiḏ tastaġīṯūna rabba-kum
9b fa-staǧāba la-kum
9c ʾan-nī mumiddu-kum bi-ʾalfin mina l-malāʾikati
murdifīna

When ye sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): I will help you with a thousand of the angels, rank on rank. 9

當時，你們求援於你們的主，他就答應了你們：「我要陸續降下一千天神去援助你

وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشْرَىٰ وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلَّا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

10a wa-mā ǧaʿala-hū llāhu ʾil-lā bušrā
10b wa-li-taṭmaʾinna bi-hī qulūbu-kum
10c wa-mā n-naṣru ʾil-lā min ʿindi llāhi
10d ʾinna llāha ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

Allah appointed it only as good tidings, and that your hearts thereby might be at rest. Victory cometh only by the help of Allah. Lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise. 10

真主只以這個答覆向你們報喜，以便你們的心境因此而安定。援助只是從真主那裡

إِذْ يُغَشِّيكُمُ النُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةً مِّنْهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً لِّيُطَهِّرَكُم بِهِ وَيُذْهِبَ عَنكُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيَرْبِطَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الْأَقْدَامَ

11a ʾiḏ yuġaššī-kumu n-nuʿāsa ʾāmanatan min-hu
11b wa-yunazzilu ʿalay-kum mina s-samāʾi māʾan
11c li-yuṭahhira-kum bi-hī
11d wa-yuḏhiba ʿan-kum riǧza š-šayṭāni
11e wa-li-yarbiṭa ʿalā qulūbi-kum
11f wa-yuṯabbita bi-hī l-ʾaqdāma

When He made the slumber fall upon you as a reassurance from him and sent down water from the sky upon you, that thereby He might purify you, and remove from you the fear of Satan, and make strong your hearts and firm (your) feet thereby. 11

當時，他使你們睡眠，以便你們獲得從他發出的安寧；他從雲中降下雨水，以便洗

إِذْ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَأُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الْأَعْنَاقِ وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ كُلَّ بَنَانٍ

12a ʾiḏ yūḥī rabbu-ka ʾilā l-malāʾikati
12b ʾan-nī maʿa-kum
12c fa-ṯabbitū llaḏīna ʾāmanū
12d sa-ʾulqī fī qulūbi llaḏīna kafarū r-ruʿba
12e fa-ḍribū fawqa l-ʾaʿnāqi
12f wa-ḍribū min-hum kulla banānin

When thy Lord inspired the angels, (saying): I am with you. So make those who believe stand firm. I will throw fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Then smite the necks and smite of them each finger. 12

當時，你的主啟示眾天神：「我是與你們同在的，故你們當使信道者堅定。我要把

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ شَاقُّوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

13a ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum šāqqū llāha wa-rasūla-hū
13b wa-man yušāqiqi llāha wa-rasūla-hū
13c fa-ʾinna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

That is because they opposed Allah and His messenger. Whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, (for him) lo! Allah is severe in punishment. 13

這是因為他們違抗真主及其使者。誰違抗真主及其使者，真主就嚴懲誰。

ذَٰلِكُمْ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابَ النَّارِ

14a ḏālikum
14b fa-ḏūqū-hu
14c wa-ʾanna li-l-kāfirīna ʿaḏāba n-nāri

That (is the award), so taste it, and (know) that for disbelievers is the torment of the Fire. 14

這種（刑罰）你們嘗試一下吧。不信道的人，將來必受火刑。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا زَحْفًا فَلَا تُوَلُّوهُمُ الْأَدْبَارَ

15a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
15a ʾiḏā laqītumu llaḏīna kafarū zaḥfan
15b fa-lā tuwallū-humu l-ʾadbāra

O ye who believe! When ye meet those who disbelieve in battle, turn not your backs to them. 15

信道的人們啊！當你們遇著不信道的人向你們進攻的時候，你們不要以背向敵。

وَمَن يُوَلِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ إِلَّا مُتَحَرِّفًا لِّقِتَالٍ أَوْ مُتَحَيِّزًا إِلَىٰ فِئَةٍ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَمَأْوَاهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ

16a wa-man yuwalli-him yawmaʾiḏin dubura-hū
ʾil-lā mutaḥarrifan li-qitālin ʾaw mutaḥayyizan ʾilā fiʾatin
16b fa-qad bāʾa bi-ġaḍabin mina llāhi
16c wa-maʾwā-hu ǧahannamu
16d J wa-biʾsa l-maṣīru

Whoso on that day turneth his back to them, unless maneuvering for battle or intent to join a company, he truly hath incurred wrath from Allah, and his habitation will be hell, a hapless journey’s end. 16

除非因為轉移陣地，或加入友軍，在那日，誰以背向敵，誰要受真主的譴怒，他們

فَلَمْ تَقْتُلُوهُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ قَتَلَهُمْ وَمَا رَمَيْتَ إِذْ رَمَيْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ رَمَىٰ وَلِيُبْلِيَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْهُ بَلَاءً حَسَنًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

17a fa-lam taqtulū-hum
17b wa-lākinna llāha qatala-hum
17c wa-mā ramayta
17d ʾiḏ ramayta
17e wa-lākinna llāha ramā
17f wa-li-yubliya l-muʾminīna min-hu balāʾan ḥasanan
17g ʾinna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun

Ye (Muslims) slew them not, but Allah slew them. And thou (Muhammad) threwest not when thou didst throw, but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair test from Him. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. 17

你們沒有殺戮他們，而是真主殺戮了他們；當你射擊的時候，其實你並沒有射擊，

ذَٰلِكُمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُوهِنُ كَيْدِ الْكَافِرِينَ

18a ḏalikum
18b wa-ʾanna llāha mūhinu kaydi l-kāfirīna

That (is the case); and (know) that Allah (it is) Who maketh weak the plan of disbelievers. 18

這個（賞賜是真實的）。真主一定使不信道者的計謀受挫。

إِن تَسْتَفْتِحُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمُ الْفَتْحُ وَإِن تَنتَهُوا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَعُودُوا نَعُدْ وَلَن تُغْنِيَ عَنكُمْ فِئَتُكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَوْ كَثُرَتْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

19a ʾin tastaftiḥū
19b fa-qad ǧāʾa-kumu l-fatḥu
19c wa-ʾin tantahū
19d fa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
19e wa-ʾin taʿūdū
19f naʿud
19g wa-lan tuġniya ʿan-kum fiʾatu-kum šayʾan
19h wa-law kaṯurat
19i wa-ʾanna llāha maʿa l-muʾminīna

(O Qureysh!) If ye sought a judgment, now hath the judgment come unto you. And if ye cease (from persecuting the believers) it will be better for you, but if ye return (to the attack) We also shall return. And your host will avail you naught, however numerous it be, and (know) that Allah is with the believers (in His Guidance). 19

如果你們祈禱勝利，那末，勝利已降臨你們了；如果你們停戰，那對於你們是更好

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلَا تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ

20a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
20a ʾaṭīʿū llāha wa-rasūla-hū
20b wa-lā tawallaw ʿan-hu
20c wa-ʾantum tasmaʿūna

O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak). 20

信道的人們啊！你們當順從真主及其使者，你們聆聽（他講話）的時候，不要違背

وَلَا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ

21a wa-lā takūnū ka-llaḏīna qālū
21b samiʿnā
21c wa-hum lā yasmaʿūna

Be not as those who say, we hear, and they hear not. 21

你們不要仿效那些人，他們說：「我們已聽從了。」其實他們不聽從。

إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

22 ʾinna šarra d-dawābbi ʿinda llāhi ṣ-ṣummu l-bukmu
22 R llaḏīna lā yaʿqilūna

Lo! the worst of beasts in Allah’s sight are the deaf, the dumb, who have no sense. 22

據真主看來，最劣等的動物確是那些裝聾作啞，不明真理的人。

وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا لَّأَسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوا وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ

23a wa-law ʿalima llāhu fī-him ḫayran
23b la-ʾasmaʿa-hum
23c wa-law ʾasmaʿa-hum
23d la-tawallaw
23e wa-hum muʿriḍūna

Had Allah known of any good in them He would have made them hear, but had He made them hear they would have turned away, averse. 23

假若真主知道他們心中還有一點兒善意，必使他們能聽；縱雖使他們能聽，他們也

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

24a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
24a staǧībū li-llāhi wa-li-r-rasūli
24b ʾiḏā daʿā-kum li-mā yuḥyī-kum
24c wa-ʿlamū
24d ʾanna llāha yaḥūlu bayna l-marʾi wa-qalbi-hī
24e wa-ʾanna-hū ʾilay-hi tuḥšarūna

O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and the messenger when He calleth you to that which quickeneth you, and know that Allah cometh in between the man and his own heart, and that He it is unto Whom ye will be gathered. 24

信道的人們啊！當使者號召你們去遵循那使你們獲得生命的（教訓）的時候，你們

وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لَّا تُصِيبَنَّ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

25a wa-ttaqū fitnatan
25a R lā tuṣībanna llaḏīna ẓalamū min-kum ḫāṣṣatan
25b wa-ʿlamū
25c ʾanna llāha šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

And guard yourselves against a chastisement which cannot fall exclusively on those of you who are wrong-doers, and know that Allah is severe in punishment. 25

你們當防備一種災難，（否則），受害的絕不限於你們中的不義者，你們要知道，

وَاذْكُرُوا إِذْ أَنتُمْ قَلِيلٌ مُّسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن يَتَخَطَّفَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَآوَاكُمْ وَأَيَّدَكُم بِنَصْرِهِ وَرَزَقَكُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ

26a wa-ḏkurū
26b ʾiḏ ʾantum qalīlun mustaḍʿafūna fī l-ʾarḍi
26c taḫāfūna
26d ʾan yataḫaṭṭafa-kumu n-nāsu
26e fa-ʾāwā-kum
26f wa-ʾayyada-kum bi-naṣri-hī
26g wa-razaqa-kum mina ṭ-ṭayyibāti
26h laʿalla-kum taškurūna

And remember, when ye were few and reckoned feeble in the land, and were in fear lest men should extirpate you, how He gave you refuge, and strengthened you with His help, and made provision of good things for you, that haply ye might be thankful. 26

你們應當記得，當時你們在地方上是少數，是被人認為軟弱可欺的，你們生怕當別

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَخُونُوا اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ وَتَخُونُوا أَمَانَاتِكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

27a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
27a lā taḫūnū llāha wa-r-rasūla
27b wa-taḫūnū ʾamānati-kum
27c wa-ʾantum taʿlamūna

O ye who believe! Betray not Allah and His messenger, nor knowingly betray your trusts. 27

信道的人們啊！你們不要背叛真主和使者，不要明知故犯地不忠於你們所受的信托。

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَأَوْلَادُكُمْ فِتْنَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

28a wa-ʿlamū
28b ʾanna-mā ʾamwālu-kum wa-ʾawlādu-kum fitnatun
28c P wa-ʾanna llāha
28c ʿinda-hū ʾaǧrun ʿaẓīmun

And know that your possessions and your children are a test, and that with Allah is immense reward. 28

你們應當知道你們的財產和子孫只是一種考驗，在真主那裡有重大的報酬。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ يَجْعَل لَّكُمْ فُرْقَانًا وَيُكَفِّرْ عَنكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ

29a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
29a ʾin tattaqū llāha
29b yaǧʿal la-kum furqānan
29c wa-yukaffir ʿan-kum sayyiʾāti-kum
29d wa-yaġfir la-kum
29e wa-llāhu ḏū l-faḍli l-ʿaẓīmi

O ye who believe! If ye keep your duty to Allah, He will give you discrimination (between right and wrong) and will rid you of your evil thoughts and deeds, and will forgive you. Allah is of Infinite Bounty. 29

信道的人們啊！如果你們敬畏真主，他將以鑒識賞賜你們，並原諒你們的罪行，饒

وَإِذْ يَمْكُرُ بِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِيُثْبِتُوكَ أَوْ يَقْتُلُوكَ أَوْ يُخْرِجُوكَ وَيَمْكُرُونَ وَيَمْكُرُ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْمَاكِرِينَ

30a wa-ʾiḏ yamkuru bi-ka llaḏīna kafarū
30b li-yuṯbitū-ka
30c ʾaw yaqtulū-ka
30d ʾaw yuḫriǧū-ka
30e wa-yamkurūna
30f wa-yamkuru llāhu
30g wa-llāhu ḫayru l-mākirīna

And when those who disbelieve plot against thee (O Muhammad) to wound thee fatally, or to kill thee or to drive thee forth; they plot, but Allah (also) plotteth; and Allah is the best of plotters. 30

當時，不信道的人對你用計謀，以便他們拘禁你，或殺害你，或驅逐你；他們用計

وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا قَالُوا قَدْ سَمِعْنَا لَوْ نَشَاءُ لَقُلْنَا مِثْلَ هَٰذَا إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ

31a wa-ʾiḏā tutlā ʿalay-him ʾāyātu-nā
31b qālū
31c qad samiʿnā
31d law našāʾu
31e la-qulnā miṯla hāḏā
31f ʾin hāḏā ʾil-lā ʾasāṭīru l-ʾawwalīna

And when Our revelations are recited unto them they say: We have heard. If we wish we can speak the like of this. Lo! this is naught but fables of the men of old. 31

當別人對他們宣讀我的蹟象的時候，他們說：「我們確已聽見過了，假若我們意欲

وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَ هَٰذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِندِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ

32a wa-ʾiḏ qālū
32b V llāhu-mma
32b ʾin kāna hāḏā huwa l-ḥaqqa min ʿindi-ka
32c fa-ʾamṭir ʿalay-nā ḥiǧāratan mina s-samāʾi
32d ʾawi ʾti-nā bi-ʿaḏābin ʾalīmin

And when they said: O Allah! If this be indeed the truth from Thee, then rain down stones on us or bring on us some painful doom! 32

當時，他們說：「真主啊！如果這就是從你降示的真理，那末，求你從天上降下雨

وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ

33a wa-mā kāna llāhu li-yuʿaḏḏiba-hum
33b wa-ʾanta fī-him
33c wa-mā kāna llāhu muʿaḏḏiba-hum
33d wa-hum yastaġfirūna

But Allah would not punish them while thou wast with them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness. 33

你在他們中間的時候，真主是不會懲治他們的，他們正在求饒的時候，真主也不致

وَمَا لَهُمْ أَلَّا يُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَا كَانُوا أَوْلِيَاءَهُ إِنْ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقُونَ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

34a wa-mā la-hum
34b ʾal-lā yuʿaḏḏiba-humu llāhu
34c wa-hum yaṣuddūna ʿani l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
34d wa-mā kānū ʾawliyāʾa-hū
34e ʾin ʾawliyāʾu-hū ʾil-lā l-muttaqūna
34f wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum lā yaʿlamūna

What (plea) have they that Allah should not punish them, when they debar (His servants) from the Inviolable Place of Worship, though they are not its fitting guardians. Its fitting guardians are those only who keep their duty to Allah. But most of them know not. 34

他們阻止別人入禁寺的時候，真主怎能不懲治他們呢？他們不是禁寺的保護者，禁

وَمَا كَانَ صَلَاتُهُمْ عِندَ الْبَيْتِ إِلَّا مُكَاءً وَتَصْدِيَةً فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ

35a wa-mā kāna ṣalātu-hum ʿinda l-bayti ʾil-lā mukāʾan wa-taṣdiyatan
35b fa-ḏūqū l-ʿaḏāba bi-mā kuntum takfurūna

And their worship at the (holy) House is naught but whistling and hand-clapping. Therefore (it is said unto them): Taste of the doom because ye disbelieve. 35

他們在禁寺附近的禮拜，只是打呼哨和拍掌。（不信道的人啊！）你們為不信道而

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُونَ

36a ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū yunfiqūna ʾamwāla-hum
36b li-yaṣuddū ʿan sabīli llāhi
36c fa-sa-yunfiqūna-hā
36d ṯumma takūnu ʿalay-him ḥasratan
36e ṯumma yuġlabūna
36f wa-llaḏīna kafarū ʾilā ǧahannama yuḥšarūna

Lo! those who disbelieve spend their wealth in order that they may debar (men) from the way of Allah. They will spend it, then it will become an anguish for them, then they will be conquered. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto hell, 36

不信道的人花費他們的錢財，以便阻止（別人遵循）真主的大道；他們在花費之後

لِيَمِيزَ اللَّهُ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَيَجْعَلَ الْخَبِيثَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ فَيَرْكُمَهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَجْعَلَهُ فِي جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

37a li-yamīza llāhu l-ḫabīṯa mina ṭ-ṭayyibi
37b wa-yaǧʿala l-ḫabīṯa baʿḍa-hū ʿalā baʿḍin
37c fa-yarkuma-hū ǧamīʿan
37d fa-yaǧʿala-hū fī ǧahannama
37e ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna

That Allah may separate the wicked from the good, The wicked will He place piece upon piece, and heap them all together, and consign them unto hell. Such verily are the losers. 37

以便真主甄別惡劣的人和善良的人，然後把惡劣的人一層層地通統堆積起來，然後

قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِن يَنتَهُوا يُغْفَرْ لَهُم مَّا قَدْ سَلَفَ وَإِن يَعُودُوا فَقَدْ مَضَتْ سُنَّتُ الْأَوَّلِينَ

38a qul li-llaḏīna kafarū
38b ʾin yantahū
38c yuġfar la-hum mā qad salafa
38d wa-ʾin yaʿūdū
38e fa-qad maḍat sunnatu l-ʾawwalīna

Tell those who disbelieve that if they cease (from persecution of believers) that which is past will be forgiven them; but if they return (thereto) then the example of the men of old hath already gone (before them, for a warning). 38

你告訴不信道的人們：如果他們停止戰爭，那末，他們以往的罪惡將蒙赦宥；如果

وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

39a wa-qātilū-hum
39b ḥattā lā takūna fitnatun
39c wa-yakūna d-dīnu kullu-hū li-llāhi
39d fa-ʾini ntahaw
39e fa-ʾinna llāha bi-mā yaʿmalūna baṣīrun

And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is all for Allah. But if they cease, then lo! Allah is Seer of what they do. 39

你們要與他們戰鬥，直到迫害消除，一切宗教全為真主；如果他們停戰，那末，真

وَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَوْلَاكُمْ نِعْمَ الْمَوْلَىٰ وَنِعْمَ النَّصِيرُ

40a wa-ʾin tawallaw
40b fa-ʿlamū
40c ʾanna llāha mawlā-kum
40d J niʿma l-mawlā
40e J wa-niʿma n-naṣīru

And if they turn away, then know that Allah is your Befriender - a Transcendent Patron, a Transcendent Helper! 40

如果他們背叛，那末，你們應當知道，真主確是你們的保祐者。保祐者真優美！援

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ إِن كُنتُمْ آمَنتُم بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا يَوْمَ الْفُرْقَانِ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

41a wa-ʿlamū
41b ʾanna-mā ġanimtum min šayʾin
41c fa-ʾanna li-llāhi ḫumusa-hū
wa-li-r-rasūli wa-li-ḏī l-qurbā wa-l-yatāmā wa-l-masākīni wa-bni s-sabīli
41d ʾin kuntum ʾāmantum bi-llāhi wa-mā ʾanzalnā ʿalā ʿabdi-nā yawma l-furqāni
yawma ltaqā l-ǧamʿāni
41e wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

And know that whatever ye take as spoils of war, lo! a fifth thereof is for Allah, and for the messenger and for the kinsman (who hath need) and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if ye believe in Allah and that which We revealed unto Our slave on the Day of Discrimination, the day when the two armies met. And Allah is Able to do all things. 41

你們應當知道：你們所獲得的戰利品，無論是甚麼，都應當以五分之一歸真主、使

إِذْ أَنتُم بِالْعُدْوَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَهُم بِالْعُدْوَةِ الْقُصْوَىٰ وَالرَّكْبُ أَسْفَلَ مِنكُمْ وَلَوْ تَوَاعَدتُّمْ لَاخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِي الْمِيعَادِ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا كَانَ مَفْعُولًا لِّيَهْلِكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ عَن بَيِّنَةٍ وَيَحْيَىٰ مَنْ حَيَّ عَن بَيِّنَةٍ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَسَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

42a ʾiḏ ʾantum bi-l-ʿudwati d-dunyā
42b wa-hum bi-l-ʿudwati l-quṣwā
42c wa-r-rakbu ʾasfala min-kum
42d wa-law tawāʿadtum
42e la-ḫtalaftum fī l-mīʿādi
42f wa-lākin li-yaqdiya llāhu ʾamran
42f R kāna mafʿūlan
42g li-yahlika man halaka ʿan bayyinatin
42h wa-yaḥyā man ḥayya ʿan bayyinatin
42i wa-ʾinna llāha la-samīʿun ʿalīmun

When ye were on the near bank (of the valley) and they were on the yonder bank, and the caravan was below you (on the coast plain). And had ye trysted to meet one another ye surely would have failed to keep the tryst, but (it happened, as it did, without the forethought of either of you) that Allah might conclude a thing that must be done; that he who perished (on that day) might perish by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty) and he who survived might survive by a clear proof (of His Sovereignty). Lo! Allah in truth is Hearer, Knower. 42

當時，你們在山谷的近岸，敵軍在遠岸，而商隊在你們的下面。假若你們約定相會

إِذْ يُرِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي مَنَامِكَ قَلِيلًا وَلَوْ أَرَاكَهُمْ كَثِيرًا لَّفَشِلْتُمْ وَلَتَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ سَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

43a ʾiḏ yurī-ka-humu llāhu fī manāmi-ka qalīlan
43b wa-law ʾarā-ka-hum kaṯīran
43c la-fašiltum
43d wa-la-tanāzaʿtum fī l-ʾamri
43e wa-lākinna llāha sallama
43f ʾinna-hū ʿalīmun bi-ḏāti ṣ-ṣudūri

When Allah showed them unto thee (O Muhammad) in thy dream as few in number, and if He had shown them to thee as many, ye (Muslims) would have faltered and would have quarreled over the affair. But Allah saved (you). Lo! He knoweth what is in the breasts (of men). 43

當時真主使你在夢中看見敵人是少數的；假若他使你看見他們是多數的，你們必定

وَإِذْ يُرِيكُمُوهُمْ إِذِ الْتَقَيْتُمْ فِي أَعْيُنِكُمْ قَلِيلًا وَيُقَلِّلُكُمْ فِي أَعْيُنِهِمْ لِيَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا كَانَ مَفْعُولًا وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ

44a wa-ʾiḏ yurī-kumū-hum
44b ʾiḏi ltaqaytum
44a fī ʾaʿyuni-kum qalīlan
44c wa-yuqallilu-kum fī ʾaʿyuni-him
44d li-yaqdiya llāhu ʾamran
44d R kāna mafʿūlan
44e wa-ʾilā llāhi turǧaʿu l-ʾumūru

And when He made you (Muslims), when ye met (them), see them with your eyes as few, and lessened you in their eyes, (it was) that Allah might conclude a thing that must be done. Unto Allah all things are brought back. 44

當你們相遇的時候，他使你們眼見敵軍是少數的，又使你們在他們的眼裡變成少數

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمْ فِئَةً فَاثْبُتُوا وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

45a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
45a ʾiḏā laqītum fiʾatan
45b fa-ṯbutū
45c wa-ḏkurū llāha kaṯīran
45d laʿalla-kum tufliḥūna

O ye who believe! When ye meet an army, hold firm and think of Allah much, that ye may be successful. 45

信道的人們啊！當你們遇見一伙敵軍的時候，你們應當堅定，應當多多記念真主，

وَأَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلَا تَنَازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَتَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ وَاصْبِرُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ

46a wa-ʾaṭīʿū llāha wa-rasūla-hū
46b wa-lā tanāzaʿū
46c fa-tafšalū
46d wa-taḏhaba rīḥu-kum
46e wa-ṣbirū
46f ʾinna llāha maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna

And obey Allah and His messenger, and dispute not one with another lest ye falter and your strength depart from you; but be steadfast! Lo! Allah is with the steadfast. 46

你們當服從真主及其使者，你們不要紛爭，否則，你們必定膽怯，你們的實力必定

وَلَا تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِن دِيَارِهِم بَطَرًا وَرِئَاءَ النَّاسِ وَيَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ مُحِيطٌ

47a wa-lā takūnū ka-llaḏīna ḫaraǧū min diyāri-him baṭaran wa-riʾāʾa n-nāsi
wa-yaṣuddūna ʿan sabīli llāhi
47b wa-llāhu bi-mā yaʿmalūna muḥīṭun

Be not as those who came forth from their dwellings boastfully and to be seen of men, and debar (men) from the way of Allah, while Allah is surrounding all they do. 47

你們不要仿效那等人，他們驕傲自滿地、沽名釣譽地從家鄉出去，並阻止別人遵循

وَإِذْ زَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ وَقَالَ لَا غَالِبَ لَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَإِنِّي جَارٌ لَّكُمْ فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَتِ الْفِئَتَانِ نَكَصَ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ وَقَالَ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِّنكُمْ إِنِّي أَرَىٰ مَا لَا تَرَوْنَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَاللَّهُ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

48a wa-ʾiḏ zayyana la-humu š-šayṭānu ʾaʿmāla-hum
48b wa-qāla
48c lā ġāliba la-kumu l-yawma mina n-nāsi
48d wa-ʾin-nī ǧārun la-kum
48e fa-lammā tarāʾati l-fiʾatāni
48f nakaṣa ʿalā ʿaqibay-hi
48g wa-qāla
48h ʾin-nī barīʾun min-kum
48i ʾin-nī ʾarā mā lā tarawna
48j ʾin-nī ʾaḫāfu llāha
48k wa-llāhu šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

And when Satan made their deeds seem fair to them and said: No one of mankind can conquer you this day, for I am your protector. But when the armies came in sight of one another, he took flight, saying: Lo! I am guiltless of you. Lo! I see that which ye see not. Lo! I fear Allah. And Allah is severe in punishment. 48

當時，惡魔以他們的行為蠱惑他們，他說：「今天，任何人不能戰勝你們，我確是

إِذْ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ غَرَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ دِينُهُمْ وَمَن يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

49a ʾiḏ yaqūlu l-munāfiqūna wa-llaḏīna fī qulūbi-him maraḍun
49b ġarra hāʾulāʾi dīnu-hum
49c wa-man yatawakkal ʿalā llāhi
49d fa-ʾinna llāha ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease said: Their religion hath deluded these. Whoso putteth his trust in Allah (will find that) lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise. 49

當時，偽信的人和心中有病的人都說：「這等人的宗教已欺騙他們了。」誰信賴真

وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذْ يَتَوَفَّى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَضْرِبُونَ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَدْبَارَهُمْ وَذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْحَرِيقِ

50a wa-law tarā
50b ʾiḏ yatawaffā llaḏīna kafarū l-malāʾikatu
50c yaḍribūna wuǧūha-hum wa-ʾadbāra-hum
50d wa-ḏūqū ʿaḏāba l-ḥarīqi

If thou couldst see how the angels receive those who disbelieve, smiting faces and their backs and (saying): Taste the punishment of burning! 50

眾天神將鞭撻不信道者的臉部和脊背，而使他們死去，（並且說）：「你們嘗試烈

ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِظَلَّامٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ

51a ḏālika bi-mā qaddamat ʾaydī-kum
51b wa-ʾanna llāha laysa bi-ẓallāmin li-l-ʿabīdi

This is for that which your own hands have sent before (to the Judgment), and (know) that Allah is not a tyrant to His slaves. 51

這是因為你們所犯的罪惡，又因為真主絕不是虧枉眾僕的。

كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَوِيٌّ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ

52a ka-daʾbi ʾāli firʿawna wa-llaḏīna min qabli-him
52b kafarū bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
52c fa-ʾaḫaḏa-humu llāhu bi-ḏunūbi-him
52d ʾinna llāha qawīyun šadīdu l-ʿiqābi

(Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh’s folk and those before them; they disbelieved the revelations of Allah, and Allah took them in their sins. Lo! Allah is Strong, severe in punishment. 52

（他們的常態）猶如法老的百姓和以前的民族的常態一樣，他們不信真主的蹟象，

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُ مُغَيِّرًا نِّعْمَةً أَنْعَمَهَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُوا مَا بِأَنفُسِهِمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

53a ḏālika bi-ʾanna llāha lam yaku muġayyiran niʿmatan
53a R ʾanʿama-hā ʿalā qawmin
53b ḥattā yuġayyirū mā bi-ʾanfusi-him
53c wa-ʾanna llāha samīʿun ʿalīmun

That is because Allah never changeth the grace He hath bestowed on any people until they first change that which is in their hearts, and (that is) because Allah is Hearer, Knower. 53

這是因為真主不變更他所施於任何民眾的恩典，直到他們變更自己的情況，又因為

كَدَأْبِ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَكُلٌّ كَانُوا ظَالِمِينَ

54a ka-daʾbi ʾāli firʿawna wa-llaḏīna min qabli-him
54b kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti rabbi-him
54c fa-ʾahlaknā-hum bi-ḏunūbi-him
54d wa-ʾaġraqnā ʾāla firʿawna
54e wa-kullun kānū ẓālimīna

(Their way is) as the way of Pharaoh’s folk and those before them; they denied the revelations of their Lord, so We destroyed them in their sins. And We drowned the folk of Pharaoh. All were evil-doers. 54

（他們的常態）猶如法老的百姓和以前的民族的常態一樣，他們否認自己的主的蹟

إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِندَ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

55a ʾinna šarra d-dawābbi ʿinda llāhi llaḏīna kafarū
55b fa-hum lā yuʾminūna

Lo! the worst of beasts in Allah’s sight are the ungrateful who will not believe. 55

在真主看來，最劣等的動物確是不信道的人，他們是不信道的。

الَّذِينَ عَاهَدتَّ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَهُمْ فِي كُلِّ مَرَّةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يَتَّقُونَ

56a llaḏīna ʿāhadta min-hum
56b ṯumma yanquḍūna ʿahda-hum fī kulli marratin
56c wa-hum lā yattaqūna

Those of them with whom thou madest a treaty, and then at every opportunity they break their treaty, and they keep not duty (to Allah). 56

你和他們中的某些人締結盟約，而他們每次都違反他們的盟約，他們並不敬畏。

فَإِمَّا تَثْقَفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْحَرْبِ فَشَرِّدْ بِهِم مَّنْ خَلْفَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ

57a fa-ʾim-mā taṯqafanna-hum fī l-ḥarbi
57b fa-šarrid bi-him man ḫalfa-hum
57c laʿalla-hum yaḏḏakkarūna

If thou comest on them in the war, deal with them so as to strike fear in those who are behind them, that haply they may remember. 57

如果你在戰爭中遇見他們，你就應當以（懲治）他們而驅散在他們後面的人，以便

وَإِمَّا تَخَافَنَّ مِن قَوْمٍ خِيَانَةً فَانبِذْ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَىٰ سَوَاءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْخَائِنِينَ

58a wa-ʾim-mā taḫāfanna min qawmin ḫiyānatan
58b fa-nbiḏ ʾilay-him ʿalā sawāʾin
58c ʾinna llāha lā yuḥibbu l-ḫāʾinīna

And if thou fearest treachery from any folk, then throw back to them (their treaty) fairly. Lo! Allah loveth not the treacherous. 58

如果你怕某部落不忠於盟約，你就應當公開地把他們的盟約擲還他們。真主確是不

وَلَا يَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَبَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لَا يُعْجِزُونَ

59a wa-lā yaḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū
59b sabaqū
59c ʾinna-hum lā yuʿǧizūna

And let not those who disbelieve suppose that they can outstrip (Allah’s Purpose). Lo! they cannot escape. 59

不信道的人絕不要以為自己已逃避了天譴；他們確是不能逃避天譴的。

وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُم مَّا اسْتَطَعْتُم مِّن قُوَّةٍ وَمِن رِّبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمْ وَآخَرِينَ مِن دُونِهِمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُهُمْ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِن شَيْءٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ

60a wa-ʾaʿiddū la-hum mā staṭaʿtum min qūwatin wa-min ribāṭi l-ḫayli
60b turhibūna bi-hī ʿadūwa llāhi wa-ʿadūwa-kum wa-ʾāḫarīna min dūni-him
60b R lā taʿlamūna-humu
60c llāhu yaʿlamu-hum
60d wa-mā tunfiqū min šayʾin fī sabīli llāhi
60e yuwaffa ʾilay-kum
60f wa-ʾantum lā tuẓlamūna

Make ready for them all thou canst of (armed) force and of horses tethered, that thereby ye may dismay the enemy of Allah and your enemy, and others beside them whom ye know not. Allah knoweth them. Whatsoever ye spend in the way of Allah it will be repaid to you in full, and ye will not be wronged. 60

你們應當為他們而準備你們所能準備的武力和戰馬，你們借此威脅真主的敵人和你

وَإِن جَنَحُوا لِلسَّلْمِ فَاجْنَحْ لَهَا وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

61a wa-ʾin ǧanaḥū li-s-salmi
61b fa-ǧnaḥ la-hā
61c wa-tawakkal ʿalā llāhi
61d ʾinna-hū huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

And if they incline to peace, incline thou also to it, and trust in Allah. Lo! He, even He, is the Hearer, the Knower. 61

如果他們傾向和平，你也應當傾向和平，應當信賴真主。他確是全聰的，確是全知

وَإِن يُرِيدُوا أَن يَخْدَعُوكَ فَإِنَّ حَسْبَكَ اللَّهُ هُوَ الَّذِي أَيَّدَكَ بِنَصْرِهِ وَبِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ

62a wa-ʾin yurīdū
62b ʾan yaḫdaʿū-ka
62c fa-ʾinna ḥasba-ka llāhu
62d huwa llaḏī ʾayyada-ka bi-naṣri-hī wa-bi-l-muʾminīna

And if they would deceive thee, then lo! Allah is Sufficient for thee. He it is Who supporteth thee with His help and with the believers, 62

如果他們想欺騙你，那末，真主必能使你滿足，他將以他的援助和信士們輔助你。

وَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ لَوْ أَنفَقْتَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مَّا أَلَّفْتَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَلَّفَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

63a wa-ʾallafa bayna qulūbi-him
63b law ʾanfaqta mā fī l-ʾarḍi ǧamīʿan
63c mā ʾallafta bayna qulūbi-him
63d wa-lākinna llāha ʾallafa bayna-hum
63e ʾinna-hū ʿazīzun ḥakīmun
64 V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nabīyu

And (as for the believers) hath attuned their hearts. If thou hadst spent all that is in the earth thou couldst not have attuned their hearts, but Allah hath attuned them. Lo! He is Mighty, Wise. 63

他曾聯合信士們的心；假若你費盡大地上所有的財富，你仍不能聯合他們的心；但

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ حَسْبُكَ اللَّهُ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

64 ḥasbu-ka llāhu wa-mani ttabaʿa-ka mina l-muʾminīna

O Prophet! Allah is Sufficient for thee and those who follow thee of the believers. 64

先知啊！真主能使你滿足，能使追隨你的信士們滿足。

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ إِن يَكُن مِّنكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّائَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفًا مِّنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لَّا يَفْقَهُونَ

65a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nabīyu
65a ḥarriḍi l-muʾminīna ʿalā l-qitāli
65b ʾin yakun min-kum ʿišrūna
65b R ṣābirūna
65c yaġlibū miʾatayni
65d wa-ʾin yakun min-kum miʾatun
65e yaġlibū ʾalfan mina llaḏīna kafarū
65f bi-ʾanna-hum qawmun
65f R la yafqahūna

O Prophet! Exhort the believers to fight. If there be of you twenty steadfast they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a hundred (steadfast) they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they (the disbelievers) are a folk without intelligence. 65

先知啊！你應當鼓勵信士們奮勇抗戰，如果你們中有二十個堅忍的人，就能戰勝二

الْآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضَعْفًا فَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُمْ أَلْفٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَيْنِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ

66a l-ʾāna ḫaffafa llāhu ʿan-kum
66b wa-ʿalima
66c ʾanna fī-kum ḍaʿfan
66d fa-ʾin yakun min-kum miʾatun
66d R ṣābiratun
66e yaġlibū miʾatayni
66f wa-ʾin yakun min-kum ʾalfun
66g yaġlibū ʾalfayni bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
66h wa-llāhu maʿa ṣ-ṣābirīna

Now hath Allah lightened your burden, for He knoweth that there is weakness in you. So if there be of you a steadfast hundred they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a thousand (steadfast) they shall overcome two thousand by permission of Allah. Allah is with the steadfast. 66

現在，真主已減輕你們的負擔，他知道你們中有點虛弱，如果你們中如有一百個堅

مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ تُرِيدُونَ عَرَضَ الدُّنْيَا وَاللَّهُ يُرِيدُ الْآخِرَةَ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

67a mā kāna li-nabīyin
67b ʾan yakūna la-hū ʾasrā
67c ḥattā yuṯḫina fī l-ʾarḍi
67d turīdūna ʿaraḍa d-dunyā
67e wa-llāhu yurīdu l-ʾāḫirata
67f wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

It is not for any prophet to have captives until he hath made slaughter in the land. Ye desire the lure of this world and Allah desireth (for you) the Hereafter, and Allah is Mighty, Wise. 67

先知在大地上重懲敵人之前，不該有俘虜。你們欲得塵世的浮利，而真主願你們得

لَّوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ

68a law-lā kitābun mina llāhi
68a R sabaqa
68b la-massa-kum fī-mā ʾaḫaḏtum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun

Had it not been for an ordinance of Allah which had gone before, an awful doom had come upon you on account of what ye took. 68

假若沒有從真主發出的以往的判決，那末，你們必為收納贖金而遭受重大的刑罰。

فَكُلُوا مِمَّا غَنِمْتُمْ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

69a fa-kulū mim-mā ġanimtum ḥalālan ṭayyiban
69b wa-ttaqū llāha
69c ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Now enjoy what ye have won, as lawful and good, and keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 69

你們可以吃自己所獲得的合法而佳美的戰利品，你們當敬畏真主。真主確是至赦的

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُل لِّمَن فِي أَيْدِيكُم مِّنَ الْأَسْرَىٰ إِن يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْرًا يُؤْتِكُمْ خَيْرًا مِّمَّا أُخِذَ مِنكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

70a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nabīyu
70a qul li-man fī ʾaydī-kum mina l-ʾasrā
70b ʾin yaʿlami llāhu fī qulūbi-kum ḫayran
70c yuʾti-kum ḫayran mim-mā ʾuḫiḏa min-kum
70d wa-yaġfir la-kum
70e wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

O Prophet! Say unto those captives who are in your hands: If Allah knoweth any good in your hearts He will give you better than that which hath been taken from you, and will forgive you. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 70

先知啊！你對你們手中的俘虜們說：「如果真主知道你們心中有善意，那末，他要

وَإِن يُرِيدُوا خِيَانَتَكَ فَقَدْ خَانُوا اللَّهَ مِن قَبْلُ فَأَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

71a wa-ʾin yurīdū ḫiyānata-ka
71b fa-qad ḫānū llāha min qablu
71c fa-ʾamkana min-hum
71d wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

And if they would betray thee, they betrayed Allah before, and He gave (thee) power over them. Allah is Knower, Wise. 71

如果他們想欺騙你，那末，他們以前對於真主確已表示欺騙了；但真主使你戰勝他

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ آوَوا وَّنَصَرُوا أُولَٰئِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يُهَاجِرُوا مَا لَكُم مِّن وَلَايَتِهِم مِّن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ يُهَاجِرُوا وَإِنِ اسْتَنصَرُوكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ فَعَلَيْكُمُ النَّصْرُ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُم مِّيثَاقٌ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ

72a P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-hāǧarū
wa-ǧāhadū bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him fī sabīli llāhi
wa-llaḏīna ʾāwaw wa-naṣarū
72a ʾulāʾika baʿḍu-hum ʾawliyāʾu baʿḍin
72b P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-lam yuhāǧirū
72b mā la-kum min walāyati-him min šayʾin
72c ḥattā yuhāǧirū
72d wa-ʾini stanṣarū-kum fī d-dīni
72e fa-ʿalay-kumu n-naṣru ʾil-lā ʿalā qawmin
72e R bayna-kum wa-bayna-hum mīṯāqun
72f wa-llāhu bi-mā taʿmalūna baṣīrun

Lo! those who believed and left their homes and strove with their wealth and their lives for the cause of Allah, and those who took them in and helped them: these are protecting friends one of another. And those who believed but did not leave their homes, ye have no duty to protect them till they leave their homes; but if they seek help from you in the matter of religion then it is your duty to help (them) except against a folk between whom and you there is a treaty. Allah is Seer of what ye do. 72

信道而且遷居，並以自己的財產和生命為真主而奮鬥的人和款留（使者），贊助

وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ إِلَّا تَفْعَلُوهُ تَكُن فِتْنَةٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ كَبِيرٌ

73a wa-llaḏīna kafarū baʿḍu-hum ʾawliyāʾu baʿḍin
73b ʾil-lā tafʿalū-hu
73c takun fitnatun fī l-ʾarḍi wa-fasādun kabīrun

And those who disbelieve are protectors one of another - If ye do not so, there will be confusion in the land, and great corruption. 73

不信道的人互為監護人。如果你們不遵守這個命令，那末，地方上將要發生迫害和

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ آوَوا وَّنَصَرُوا أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقًّا لَّهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ

74a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-hāǧarū wa-ǧāhadū fī sabīli llāhi
wa-llaḏīna ʾāwaw wa-naṣarū
74a ʾulāʾika humu l-muʾminūna ḥaqqan
74b la-hum maġfiratun wa-rizqun karīmun

Those who believed and left their homes and strove for the cause of Allah, and those who took them in and helped them - these are the believers in truth. For them is pardon, and bountiful provision. 74

信道而且遷居，並且為真主而奮鬥的人和款留（使者），贊助（正道）的人，這等

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِن بَعْدُ وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا مَعَكُمْ فَأُولَٰئِكَ مِنكُمْ وَأُولُو الْأَرْحَامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِبَعْضٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

75a P wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū min baʿdu wa-hāǧarū wa-ǧāhadū maʿa-kum
75a fa-ʾulāʾika min-kum
75b wa-ʾulū l-ʾarḥāmi baʿḍu-hum ʾawlā bi-baʿḍin
75c fī kitābi llāhi
75d ʾinna llāha bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

And those who afterwards believed and left their homes and strove along with you, they are of you; and those who are akin are nearer one to another in the ordinance of Allah. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things. 75

此後信道而且遷居，並與你們共同奮鬥的人，這等人是你們的同道。骨肉至親互為

سورة التوبة

Sūrat at-Tawba (9)

AL-TAWBA (REPENTANCE, DISPENSATION) Total Verses: 129 Revealed At: MADINA 0

9 懺悔（討白）古蘭經第九章這章是麥地那的，全章共計一二九節。

بَرَاءَةٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى الَّذِينَ عَاهَدتُّم مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

1 barāʾatun mina llāhi wa-rasūli-hī ʾilā llaḏīna ʿāhadtum mina l-mušrikīna

Freedom from obligation (is proclaimed) from Allah and His messenger toward those of the idolaters with whom ye made a treaty. 1

（這是）一篇解除盟約的宣言，從真主及其使者傳示那些曾與你們締約的以物配主

فَسِيحُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْزِي الْكَافِرِينَ

2a fa-sīḥū fī l-ʾarḍi ʾarbaʿata ʾašhurin
2b wa-ʿlamū
2c ʾanna-kum ġayru muʿǧizī llāhi
2d wa-ʾanna llāha muḫzī l-kāfirīna

Travel freely in the land four months, and know that ye cannot escape Allah and that Allah will confound the disbelievers (in His Guidance). 2

（以物配主者啊！）你們可以在地面上漫游四個月，你們須知自己不能逃避真主的

وَأَذَانٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الْأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ

3a wa-ʾaḏānun mina llāhi wa-rasūli-hī ʾilā n-nāsi yawma l-ḥaǧǧi l-ʾakbari
3b ʾanna llāha barīʾun mina l-mušrikīna wa-rasūlu-hū
3c fa-ʾin tubtum
3d fa-huwa ḫayrun la-kum
3e wa-ʾin tawallaytum
3f fa-ʿlamū
3g ʾanna-kum ġayru muʿǧizī llāhi
3h wa-bašširi llaḏīna kafarū bi-ʿaḏābin ʾalīmin

And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His messenger. So, if ye repent, it will be better for you; but if ye are averse, then know that ye cannot escape Allah. Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve, 3

（這是）從真主及其使者在大朝之日傳示眾人的通告：真主及其使者對於以物配主

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ عَاهَدتُّم مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنقُصُوكُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يُظَاهِرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَدًا فَأَتِمُّوا إِلَيْهِمْ عَهْدَهُمْ إِلَىٰ مُدَّتِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ

4a ʾil-lā llaḏīna ʿāhadtum mina l-mušrikīna
4b ṯumma lam yanquṣū-kum šayʾan
4c wa-lam yuẓāhirū ʿalay-kum ʾaḥadan
4d fa-ʾatimmū ʾilay-him ʿahda-hum ʾilā muddati-him
4e ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muttaqīna

Excepting those of the idolaters with whom ye (Muslims) have a treaty, and who have since abated nothing of your right nor have supported anyone against you. (As for these), fulfil their treaty to them till their term. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty (unto Him). 4

但以物配主的人們中曾與你們締結盟約，而沒有任何違背，也沒有資助任何敵人者

فَإِذَا انسَلَخَ الْأَشْهُرُ الْحُرُمُ فَاقْتُلُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَيْثُ وَجَدتُّمُوهُمْ وَخُذُوهُمْ وَاحْصُرُوهُمْ وَاقْعُدُوا لَهُمْ كُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ فَإِن تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

5a fa-ʾiḏā nsalaḫa l-ʾašhuru l-ḥurumu
5b fa-qtulū l-mušrikīna
5c ḥayṯu waǧadtumū-hum
5d wa-ḫuḏū-hum
5e wa-ḥṣurū-hum
5f wa-qʿudū la-hum kulla marṣadin
5g fa-ʾin tābū
5h wa-ʾaqāmū ṣ-ṣalāta wa-ʾātawu z-zakāta
5i fa-ḫallū sabīla-hum
5j ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 5

當禁月逝去的時候，你們在哪裡發現以物配主者，就在那裡殺戮他們，俘虜他們，

وَإِنْ أَحَدٌ مِّنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ اسْتَجَارَكَ فَأَجِرْهُ حَتَّىٰ يَسْمَعَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أَبْلِغْهُ مَأْمَنَهُ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ

6a wa-ʾin ʾaḥadun mina l-mušrikīna staǧāra-ka
6b fa-ʾaǧir-hu
6c ḥattā yasmaʿa kalāma llāhi
6d ṯumma ʾabliġ-hu maʾmana-hū
6e ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum qawmun
6e R lā yaʿlamūna

And if anyone of the idolaters seeketh thy protection (O Muhammad), then protect him so that he may hear the Word of Allah, and afterward convey him to his place of safety. That is because they are a folk who know not. 6

以物配主者當中如果有人求你保護，你應當保護他，直到他聽到真主的言語，然後

كَيْفَ يَكُونُ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ عَهْدٌ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَعِندَ رَسُولِهِ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ عَاهَدتُّمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَمَا اسْتَقَامُوا لَكُمْ فَاسْتَقِيمُوا لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ

7a kayfa yakūnu li-l-mušrikīna ʿahdun ʿinda llāhi wa-ʿinda rasūli-hī
ʾil-lā llaḏīna ʿāhadtum ʿinda l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
7b fa-mā staqāmū la-kum
7c fa-staqīmū la-hum
7d ʾinna llāha yuḥibbu l-muttaqīna

How can there be a treaty with Allah and with His messenger for the idolaters save those with whom ye made a treaty at the Inviolable Place of Worship? So long as they are true to you, be true to them. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty. 7

在真主及其使者看來，以物配主者怎麼會有盟約呢？但在禁寺附近與你們締結盟約

كَيْفَ وَإِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ لَا يَرْقُبُوا فِيكُمْ إِلًّا وَلَا ذِمَّةً يُرْضُونَكُم بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتَأْبَىٰ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

8a kayfa
8b wa-ʾin yaẓharū ʿalay-kum
8c lā yarqubū fī-kum ʾillan wa-lā ḏimmatan
8d yurḍūna-kum bi-ʾafwāhi-him
8e wa-taʾbā qulūbu-hum
8f wa-ʾakṯaru-hum fāsiqūna

How (can there be any treaty for the others) when, if they have the upper hand of you, they regard not pact nor honour in respect of you? They satisfy you with their mouths the while their hearts refuse. And most of them are wrongdoers. 8

他們怎麼會有盟約呢？如果他們戰勝你們，他們對你們就不顧戚誼，不重盟約。他

اشْتَرَوْا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا فَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِيلِهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَاءَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

9a štaraw bi-ʾāyāti llāhi ṯamanan qalīlan
9b fa-ṣaddū ʿan sabīli-hī
9c P ʾinna-hum
9c sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna

They have purchased with the revelations of Allah a little gain, so they debar (men) from His way. Lo! evil is that which they are wont to do. 9

他們以真主的蹟象換取輕微的代價，因而背離真主的大道。他們的行為確是惡劣的。

لَا يَرْقُبُونَ فِي مُؤْمِنٍ إِلًّا وَلَا ذِمَّةً وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُعْتَدُونَ

10a lā yarqubūna fī muʾminin ʾillan wa-lā ḏimmatan
10b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-muʿtadūna

And they observe toward a believer neither pact nor honour. These are they who are transgressors. 10

他們對信士不顧戚誼，不重盟約。這等人確是過份的。

فَإِن تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَنُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

11a fa-ʾin tābū
11b wa-ʾaqāmū ṣ-ṣalāta
11c wa-ʾātawū z-zakāta
11d fa-ʾiḫwānu-kum fī d-dīni
11e wa-nufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
11e R yaʿlamūna

But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then are they your brethren in religion. We detail Our revelations for a people who have knowledge. 11

如果他們悔過自新，謹守拜功，完納天課，他們就是你們的教胞。我為有知識的民

وَإِن نَّكَثُوا أَيْمَانَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ عَهْدِهِمْ وَطَعَنُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ فَقَاتِلُوا أَئِمَّةَ الْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لَا أَيْمَانَ لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَنتَهُونَ

12a wa-ʾin nakaṯū ʾaymāna-hum min baʿdi ʿahdi-him
12b wa-ṭaʿanū fī dīni-kum
12c fa-qātilū ʾaʾimmata l-kufri
12d P ʾinna-hum
12d lā ʾaymāna la-hum
12e laʿalla-hum yantahūna

And if they break their pledges after their treaty (hath been made with you) and assail your religion, then fight the heads of disbelief - Lo! they have no binding oaths - in order that they may desist. 12

如果他們在締約之後違反盟約，而且誹謗你們的宗教，你們就應當討伐迷信的頭子

أَلَا تُقَاتِلُونَ قَوْمًا نَّكَثُوا أَيْمَانَهُمْ وَهَمُّوا بِإِخْرَاجِ الرَّسُولِ وَهُم بَدَءُوكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ أَتَخْشَوْنَهُمْ فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَن تَخْشَوْهُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ

13a ʾa-lā tuqātilūna qawman
13a R nakaṯū ʾaymāna-hum wa-hammū bi-ʾiḫrāǧi r-rasūli
13b wa-hum badaʾū-kum ʾawwala marratin
13c ʾa-taḫšawna-hum
13d fa-llāhu ʾaḥaqqu
13e ʾan taḫšaw-hu
13f ʾin kuntum muʾminīna

Will ye not fight a folk who broke their solemn pledges, and purposed to drive out the messenger and did attack you first? What! Fear ye them? Now Allah hath more right that ye should fear Him, if ye are believers. 13

有一族人已經違反盟約，要想驅逐先知，而且首先進攻你們。你們怎麼還不討伐他

قَاتِلُوهُمْ يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَيُخْزِهِمْ وَيَنصُرْكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُّؤْمِنِينَ

14a qātilū-hum
14b yuʿaḏḏib-humu llāhu bi-ʾaydī-kum
14c wa-yuḫzi-him
14d wa-yanṣur-kum ʿalay-him
14e wa-yašfi ṣudūra qawmin muʾminīna

Fight them! Allah will chastise them at your hands, and He will lay them low and give you victory over them, and He will heal the breasts of folk who are believers. 14

你們應當討伐他們，真主要借你們的手來懲治他們，凌辱他們，並相助你們制服他

وَيُذْهِبْ غَيْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

15a wa-yuḏhib ġayẓa qulūbi-him
15b wa-yatūbu llāhu ʿalā man yašāʾu
15c wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

And He will remove the anger of their hearts. Allah relenteth toward whom He will. Allah is Knower, Wise. 15

而消除他們心中的義憤。真主將准許他所意欲的人悔過自新。真主是全知的，是至

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تُتْرَكُوا وَلَمَّا يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ جَاهَدُوا مِنكُمْ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَا رَسُولِهِ وَلَا الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلِيجَةً وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

16a ʾam ḥasibtum
16b ʾan tutrakū
16c wa-lammā yaʿlami llāhu llaḏīna ǧāhadū min-kum
wa-lam yattaḫiḏū min dūni llāhi wa-lā rasūli-hī wa-lā l-muʾminīna walīǧatan
16d wa-llāhu ḫabīrun bi-mā taʿmalūna

Or deemed ye that ye would be left (in peace) when Allah yet knoweth not those of you who strive, choosing for familiar none save Allah and His messenger and the believers? Allah is Informed of what ye do. 16

真主還沒有認識你們中那些人是為主道而奮鬥，並且未捨真主及其使者和信士們而

مَا كَانَ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يَعْمُرُوا مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ شَاهِدِينَ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِم بِالْكُفْرِ أُولَٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَفِي النَّارِ هُمْ خَالِدُونَ

17a mā kāna li-l-mušrikīna
17b ʾan yaʿmurū masāǧida llāhi
šāhidīna ʿalā ʾanfusi-him bi-l-kufri
17c P ʾulāʾika
17c ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum
17d wa-fī n-nāri hum ḫālidūna

It is not for the idolaters to tend Allah’s sanctuaries, bearing witness against themselves of disbelief. As for such, their works are vain and in the Fire they will abide. 17

以物配主者，在供認迷信情況下，不宜管理真主的清真寺，這等人的善功已無效果

إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَلَمْ يَخْشَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَعَسَىٰ أُولَٰئِكَ أَن يَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ

18a ʾinna-mā yaʿmuru masāǧida llāhi man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
wa-ʾaqāma ṣ-ṣalāta wa-ʾātā z-zakāta wa-lam yaḫša ʾil-lā llāha
18b fa-ʿasā ʾulāʾika ʾan yakūnū mina l-muhtadīna

He only shall tend Allah’s sanctuaries who believeth in Allah and the Last Day and observeth proper worship and payeth the poor-due and feareth none save Allah. For such (only) is it possible that they can be of the rightly guided. 18

只有篤信真主和末日，並謹守拜功，完納天課，並畏懼真主者，才配管理真主的清

أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَايَةَ الْحَاجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَوُونَ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

19a ʾa-ǧaʿaltum siqāyata l-ḥāǧǧi wa-ʿimārata l-masǧidi l-ḥarāmi
ka-man ʾāmana bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri wa-ǧāhada fī sabīli llāhi
19b lā yastawūna ʿinda llāhi
19c wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

Count ye the slaking of a pilgrim’s thirst and tendance of the Inviolable Place of Worship as (equal to the worth of) him who believeth in Allah and the Last Day, and striveth in the way of Allah? They are not equal in the sight of Allah. Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 19

供給朝覲者以飲料，並管理禁寺的人，與確信真主和末日，並為真主而奮鬥的人，

الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً عِندَ اللَّهِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ

20a llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-hāǧarū
wa-ǧāhadū fī sabīli llāhi bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him
ʾaʿẓamu daraǧatan ʿinda llāhi
20b wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna

Those who believe, and have left their homes and striven with their wealth and their lives in Allah’s way are of much greater worth in Allah’s sight. These are they who are triumphant. 20

信道而且遷居，並借自己的財產和生命為主道而奮鬥者，在真主看來，是品級更高

يُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُم بِرَحْمَةٍ مِّنْهُ وَرِضْوَانٍ وَجَنَّاتٍ لَّهُمْ فِيهَا نَعِيمٌ مُّقِيمٌ

21a yubašširu-hum rabbu-hum bi-raḥmatin min-hu wa-riḍwānin
21b wa-ǧannātin la-hum
21b R fī-hā naʿīmun muqīmun

Their Lord giveth them good tidings of mercy from Him, and acceptance, and Gardens where enduring pleasure will be theirs; 21

他們的主以自己的慈恩、喜悅和樂園向他們報喜，他們將在樂園裡享受永恆的恩澤，

خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ

22a ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
22b P ʾinna llāha
22b ʿinda-hū ʾaǧrun ʿaẓīmun

There they will abide for ever. Lo! with Allah there is immense reward. 22

而永居其中。在真主那裡確有重大的報酬。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا آبَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنِ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْكُفْرَ عَلَى الْإِيمَانِ وَمَن يَتَوَلَّهُم مِّنكُمْ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

23a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
23a lā tattaḫiḏū ʾābāʾa-kum wa-ʾiḫwāna-kum ʾawliyāʾa
23b ʾini staḥabbū l-kufra ʿalā l-ʾīmāni
23c P wa-man yatawalla-hum min-kum
23c fa-ʾulāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna

O ye who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers. 23

信道的人們啊！你們不要以自己的父兄為保護人，如果他們棄正信而取迷信的話。

قُلْ إِن كَانَ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ وَعَشِيرَتُكُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ

24a qul
24b ʾin kāna ʾābāʾu-kum wa-ʾabnāʾu-kum wa-ʾiḫwānu-kum wa-ʾazwāǧu-kum
wa-ʿašīratu-kum wa-ʾamwāluni
24b R1 qtaraftumū-hā
24b wa-tiǧāratun
24b R2 taḫšawna kasāda-hā
24b wa-masākinu
24b R3 tarḍawna-hā
24b ʾaḥabba ʾilay-kum mina llāhi wa-rasūli-hī wa-ǧihādin fī sabīli-hī
24c fa-tarabbaṣū
24d ḥattā yaʾtiya llāhu bi-ʾamri-hī
24e wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-fāsiqīna

Say: If your fathers, and your sons, and your brethren, and your wives, and your tribe, and the wealth ye have acquired, and merchandise for which ye fear that there will no sale, and dwellings ye desire are dearer to you than Allah and His messenger and striving in His way: then wait till Allah bringeth His command to pass. Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 24

你說：「如果你們以為自己的父親、兒子、兄弟、妻子、親戚，以及你們得來的財

لَقَدْ نَصَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ فِي مَوَاطِنَ كَثِيرَةٍ وَيَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنكُمْ شَيْئًا وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُم مُّدْبِرِينَ

25a la-qad naṣara-kumu llāhu fī mawāṭina kaṯīratin wa-yawma ḥunaynin
25b ʾiḏ ʾaʿǧabat-kum kaṯratu-kum
25c fa-lam tuġni ʿan-kum šayʾan
25d wa-ḍāqat ʿalay-kumu l-ʾarḍu bi-mā raḥubat
25e ṯumma wallaytum
mudbirīna

Allah hath given you victory on many fields and on the day of Huneyn, when ye exulted in your multitude but it availed you naught, and the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for you; then ye turned back in flight; 25

在許多戰場上和侯奈因之役，真主確已援助你們。當時，你們自誇人眾，但人數雖

ثُمَّ أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ وَعَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَنزَلَ جُنُودًا لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَعَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ

26a ṯumma ʾanzala llāhu sakīnata-hū ʿalā rasūli-hī wa-ʿalā l-muʾminīna
26b wa-ʾanzala ǧunūdan
26b R lam taraw-hā
26c wa-ʿaḏḏaba llaḏīna kafarū
26d wa-ḏālika ǧazāʾu l-kāfirīna

Then Allah sent His peace of reassurance down upon His messenger and upon the believers, and sent down hosts ye could not see, and punished those who disbelieved. Such is the reward of disbelievers. 26

後來，真主把寧靜降於其使者和信士們，並降下你們所未見的軍隊，他懲治了不信

ثُمَّ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ مِن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

27a ṯumma yatūbu llāhu min baʿdi ḏālika ʿalā man yašāʾu
27b wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Then afterward Allah will relent toward whom He will; for Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 27

後來，他准許他所意欲者悔過自新。真主是至赦的，是至慈的。

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ فَلَا يَقْرَبُوا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَٰذَا وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ عَيْلَةً فَسَوْفَ يُغْنِيكُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِن شَاءَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

28a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
28a ʾinna-mā l-mušrikūna naǧasun
28b fa-lā yaqrabū l-masǧida l-ḥarāma baʿda ʿāmi-him hāḏā
28c wa-ʾin ḫiftum ʿaylatan
28d fa-sawfa yuġnī-kumu llāhu min faḍli-hī
28e ʾin šāʾa
28f ʾinna llāha ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

O ye who believe! The idolaters only are unclean. So let them not come near the Inviolable Place of Worship after this their year. If ye fear poverty (from the loss of their merchandise) Allah shall preserve you of His bounty if He will. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise. 28

信道的人們啊！以物配主者只是污穢，故從今年起不准他們臨近禁寺；如果你們畏

قَاتِلُوا الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا بِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَلَا يُحَرِّمُونَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلَا يَدِينُونَ دِينَ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ حَتَّىٰ يُعْطُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَن يَدٍ وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ

29a qātilū llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-lā bi-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
wa-lā yuḥarrimūna mā ḥarrama llāhu wa-rasūlu-hū
wa-lā yadīnūna dīna l-ḥaqqi mina llaḏīna ʾūtū l-kitāba
29b ḥattā yuʿtū l-ǧizyata ʿan yadin
29c wa-hum ṣāġirūna

Fight against such of those who have been given the Scripture as believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, and forbid not that which Allah hath forbidden by His messenger, and follow not the Religion of Truth, until they pay the tribute readily, being brought low. 29

當抵抗不信真主和末日，不遵真主及其使者的戒律，不奉真教的人，即曾受天經的

وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ عُزَيْرٌ ابْنُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَى الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ اللَّهِ ذَٰلِكَ قَوْلُهُم بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ يُضَاهِئُونَ قَوْلَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن قَبْلُ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ

30a wa-qālati l-yahūdu
30b ʿuzayrun bnu llāhi
30c wa-qālati n-naṣārā
30d l-masīḥu bnu llāhi
30e ḏālika qawlu-hum bi-ʾafwāhi-him
30e R yuḍāhiʾūna qawla llaḏīna kafarū min qablu
30f qātala-humu llāhu
30g ʾannā yuʾfakūna

And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fighteth against them. How perverse are they! 30

猶太人說：「歐宰爾是真主的兒子。」基督教徒說：「麥西哈是真主的兒子」。這

اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَابًا مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَالْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَمَا أُمِرُوا إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا إِلَٰهًا وَاحِدًا لَّا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

31a ttaḫaḏū ʾaḥbāra-hum wa-ruhbāna-hum ʾarbāban min dūni llāhi
wa-l-masīḥa bna maryama
31b wa-mā ʾumirū
31c ʾil-lā li-yaʿbudū ʾilāhan waḥidan
31d lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
31e J subḥāna-hū ʿam-mā yušrikūna

They have taken as lords beside Allah their rabbis and their monks and the Messiah son of Mary, when they were bidden to worship only One Allah. There is no God save Him. Be He Glorified from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him)! 31

他們捨真主而把他們的博士、僧侶和麥爾彥之子麥西哈當做主宰。他們所奉的命令

يُرِيدُونَ أَن يُطْفِئُوا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَيَأْبَى اللَّهُ إِلَّا أَن يُتِمَّ نُورَهُ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ

32a yurīdūna
32b ʾan yuṭfiʾū nūra llāhi bi-ʾafwāhi-him
32c wa-yaʾbā llāhu
32d ʾil-lā ʾan yutimma nūra-hū
32e wa-law kariha l-kāfirūna

Fain would they put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah disdaineth (aught) save that He shall perfect His light, however much the disbelievers are averse. 32

他們妄想用自己的口吹滅真主的光明，但真主只願發揚自己的光明，即使不信道者

هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ

33a huwa llaḏī ʾarsala rasūla-hū bi-l-hudā wa-dīni l-ḥaqqi
33b li-yuẓhira-hū ʿalā d-dīni kulli-hī
33c wa-law kariha l-mušrikūna

He it is Who hath sent His messenger with the guidance and the Religion of Truth, that He may cause it to prevail over all religion, however much the idolaters may be averse. 33

他曾以正道和真教的使命委托他的使者，以便他使真教勝過一切宗教，即使以物配

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ الْأَحْبَارِ وَالرُّهْبَانِ لَيَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَيَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلَا يُنفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَبَشِّرْهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ

34a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
34a ʾinna kaṯīran mina l-ʾaḥbāri wa-r-ruhbāni la-yaʾkulūna ʾamwāla n-nāsi bi-l-bāṭili
34b wa-yaṣuddūna ʿan sabīli llāhi
34c P wa-llaḏīna yaknizūna ḏ-ḏahaba wa-l-fiḍḍata wa-lā yunfiqūna-hā fī sabīli llāhi
34c fa-baššir-hum bi-ʿaḏābin ʾalīmin

O ye who believe! Lo! many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks devour the wealth of mankind wantonly and debar (men) from the way of Allah. They who hoard up gold and silver and spend it not in the way of Allah, unto them give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom, 34

信道的人們啊！有許多博士和僧侶，的確借詐術而侵吞別人的財產，並且阻止別人

يَوْمَ يُحْمَىٰ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَىٰ بِهَا جِبَاهُهُمْ وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ هَٰذَا مَا كَنَزْتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا مَا كُنتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ

35a yawma yuḥmā ʿalay-hā fī nāri ǧahannama
35b fa-tukwā bi-hā ǧibāhu-hum wa-ǧunūbu-hum wa-ẓuhūru-hum
35c hāḏā mā kanaztum li-ʾanfusi-kum
35d fa-ḏūqū mā kuntum taknizūna

On the day when it will (all) be heated in the fire of hell, and their foreheads and their flanks and their backs will be branded therewith (and it will be said unto them): Here is that which ye hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what ye used to hoard. 35

在那日，要把那些金銀放在火獄的火裡燒紅，然後用來烙他們的前額、肋下和背脊

إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِندَ اللَّهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ذَٰلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ فَلَا تَظْلِمُوا فِيهِنَّ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَقَاتِلُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَافَّةً كَمَا يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ كَافَّةً وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ

36a ʾinna ʿiddata š-šuhūri ʿinda llāhi ṯnā ʿašara šahran
36b fī kitābi llāhi yawma ḫalaqa s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa
36c min-hā ʾarbaʿatun ḥurumun
36d ḏālika d-dīnu l-qayyimu
36e fa-lā taẓlimū fī-hinna ʾanfusa-kum
36f wa-qātilū l-mušrikīna kāffatan
36g ka-mā yuqātilūna-kum kāffatan
36h wa-ʿlamū
36i ʾanna llāha maʿa l-muttaqīna

Lo! the number of the months with Allah is twelve months by Allah’s ordinance in the day that He created the heavens and the earth. Four of them are sacred: that is the right religion. So wrong not yourselves in them. And wage war on all of the idolaters as they are waging war on all of you. And know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him). 36

依真主的判斷，月數確是十二個月，真主創造天地之日，已記錄在天經中。其中有

إِنَّمَا النَّسِيءُ زِيَادَةٌ فِي الْكُفْرِ يُضَلُّ بِهِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُحِلُّونَهُ عَامًا وَيُحَرِّمُونَهُ عَامًا لِّيُوَاطِئُوا عِدَّةَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فَيُحِلُّوا مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ زُيِّنَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ

37a ʾinna-mā n-nasīʾu ziyādatun fī l-kufri
37b yuḍallu bi-hī llaḏīna kafarū
37c yuḥillūna-hū ʿāman
37d wa-yuḥarrimūna-hū ʿāman
37e li-yuwāṭiʾū ʿiddata mā ḥarrama llāhu
37f fa-yuḥillū mā ḥarrama llāhu
37g zuyyina la-hum sūʾu ʾaʿmāli-him
37h wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-kāfirīna

Postponement (of a sacred month) is only an excess of disbelief whereby those who disbelieve are misled; they allow it one year and forbid it (another) year, that they may make up the number of the months which Allah hath hallowed, so that they allow that which Allah hath forbidden. The evil of their deeds is made fairseeming unto them. Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk. 37

展緩禁月，適足以增加迷信，不信道的人們，因此而迷誤。他們今年犯禁，明年守

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمُ انفِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ اثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ أَرَضِيتُم بِالْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ فَمَا مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ

38a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
38a mā la-kum
38b ʾiḏā qīla la-kumu
38c nfirū fī sabīli llāhi
38d ṯṯāqaltum ʾilā l-ʾarḍi
38e ʾa-raḍītum bi-l-ḥayāti d-dunyā mina l-ʾāḫirati
38f fa-mā matāʿu l-ḥayāti d-dunyā fī l-ʾāḫirati ʾil-lā qalīlun

O ye who believe! What aileth you that when it is said unto you: Go forth in the way of Allah, ye are bowed down to the ground with heaviness. Take ye pleasure in the life of the world rather than in the Hereafter? The comfort of the life of the world is but little in the Hereafter. 38

信道的人們啊！教你們為真主而出征的時候，你們怎麼依戀故鄉，懶得出發呢？難

إِلَّا تَنفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا وَيَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْمًا غَيْرَكُمْ وَلَا تَضُرُّوهُ شَيْئًا وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ

39a ʾil-lā tanfirū
39b yuʿaḏḏib-kum ʿaḏāban ʾalīman
39c wa-yastabdil qawman ġayra-kum
39d wa-lā taḍurrū-hu šayʾan
39e wa-llāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun

If ye go not forth He will afflict you with a painful doom, and will choose instead of you a folk other than you. Ye cannot harm Him at all. Allah is Able to do all things. 39

如果你們不出征，真主就要痛懲你們，並以別的民眾代替你們，你們一點也不能傷

إِلَّا تَنصُرُوهُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِذْ أَخْرَجَهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ثَانِيَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِي الْغَارِ إِذْ يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لَا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا فَأَنزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَيَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَجَعَلَ كَلِمَةَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا السُّفْلَىٰ وَكَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

40a ʾil-lā tanṣurū-hu
40b fa-qad naṣara-hū llāhu
40c ʾiḏ ʾaḫraǧa-hū llaḏīna kafarū ṯāniya ṯnayni
40d ʾiḏ humā fī l-ġāri
40e ʾiḏ yaqūlu li-ṣāḥibi-hī
40f lā taḥzan
40g ʾinna llāha maʿa-nā
40h fa-ʾanzala llāhu sakīnata-hū ʿalay-hi
40i wa-ʾayyada-hū bi-ǧunūdin
40i R lam taraw-hā
40j wa-ǧaʿala kalimata llaḏīna kafarū s-suflā
40k wa-kalimatu llāhi hiya l-ʿulyā
40l wa-llāhu ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

If ye help him not, still Allah helped him when those who disbelieve drove him forth, the second of two; when they two were in the cave, when he said unto his comrade: Grieve not. Lo! Allah is with us. Then Allah caused His peace of reassurance to descend upon him and supported him with hosts ye cannot see, and made the word of those who disbelieved the nethermost, while Allah’s Word it was that became the uppermost. Allah is Mighty, Wise. 40

如果你們不相助他，那末，真主確已相助他了。當時，不信道的人們把他驅逐出境

انفِرُوا خِفَافًا وَثِقَالًا وَجَاهِدُوا بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنفُسِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

41a infirū ḫifāfan wa-ṯiqālan
41b wa-ǧāhidū bi-ʾamwāli-kum wa-ʾanfusi-kum fī sabīli llāhi
41c ḏālikum ḫayrun la-kum
41d ʾin kuntum taʿlamūna

Go forth, light-armed and heavy-armed, and strive with your wealth and your lives in the way of Allah! That is best for you if ye but knew. 41

你們當輕裝地，或重裝地出征，你們當借你們的財產和生命為真主而奮鬥。這對於

لَوْ كَانَ عَرَضًا قَرِيبًا وَسَفَرًا قَاصِدًا لَّاتَّبَعُوكَ وَلَٰكِن بَعُدَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ وَسَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَوِ اسْتَطَعْنَا لَخَرَجْنَا مَعَكُمْ يُهْلِكُونَ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ

42a law kāna ʿaraḍan qarīban wa-safaran qāṣidan
42b la-ttabaʿū-ka
42c wa-lākin baʿudat ʿalay-himu š-šuqqatu
42d wa-sa-yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi
42e lawi staṭaʿnā
42f la-ḫaraǧnā maʿa-kum
42g yuhlikūna ʾanfusa-hum
42h wa-llāhu yaʿlamu
42i ʾinna-hum la-kāḏibūna

Had it been a near adventure and an easy journey they had followed thee, but the distance seemed too far for them. Yet will they swear by Allah (saying): If we had been able we would surely have set out with you. They destroy their souls, and Allah knoweth that they verily are liars. 42

假若那是臨近的浮利和中程的旅行，他們必定追隨你，但那距離對他們太遙遠了。

عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنكَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا وَتَعْلَمَ الْكَاذِبِينَ

43a ʿafā llāhu ʿan-ka
43b li-mā ʾaḏinta la-hum
43c ḥattā yatabayyana la-ka llaḏīna ṣadaqū
43d wa-taʿlama l-kāḏibīna

Allah forgive thee (O Muhammad)! Wherefore didst thou grant them leave ere those who told the truth were manifest to thee and thou didst know the liars? 43

真主已原諒你了！認清誠實者和撒謊者之前，你為甚麼就准許他們不出征呢？

لَا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَن يُجَاهِدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِينَ

44a lā yastaʾḏinu-ka llaḏīna yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
44b ʾan yuǧāhidū bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him
44c wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-l-muttaqīna

Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask no leave of thee lest they should strive with their wealth and their lives. Allah is Aware of those who keep their duty (unto Him). 44

信仰真主和末日者，不要求你准許他們不借他們的財產和生命而奮鬥。真主是全知

إِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْذِنُكَ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَارْتَابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِي رَيْبِهِمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ

45a ʾinna-mā yastaʾḏinu-ka llaḏīna lā yuʾminūna bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
45b wa-rtābat qulūbu-hum
45c fa-hum fī raybi-him yataraddadūna

They alone ask leave of thee who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts feel doubt, so in their doubt they waver. 45

只有不信真主和末日，而且心中懷疑的人才向你請假，他們在自己的懷疑中猶豫不

وَلَوْ أَرَادُوا الْخُرُوجَ لَأَعَدُّوا لَهُ عُدَّةً وَلَٰكِن كَرِهَ اللَّهُ انبِعَاثَهُمْ فَثَبَّطَهُمْ وَقِيلَ اقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْقَاعِدِينَ

46a wa-law ʾarādū l-ḫurūǧa
46b la-ʾaʿaddū la-hū ʿuddatan
46c wa-lākin kariha llāhu nbiʿāṯa-hum
46d fa-ṯabbaṭa-hum
46e wa-qīla
46f qʿudū maʿa l-qāʿidīna

And if they had wished to go forth they would assuredly have made ready some equipment, but Allah was averse to their being sent forth and held them back and it was said (unto them): Sit ye with the sedentary! 46

假若他們有心出征，必定早已準備就緒了。但真主不願他們出征，故阻止他們。有

لَوْ خَرَجُوا فِيكُم مَّا زَادُوكُمْ إِلَّا خَبَالًا وَلَأَوْضَعُوا خِلَالَكُمْ يَبْغُونَكُمُ الْفِتْنَةَ وَفِيكُمْ سَمَّاعُونَ لَهُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ

47a law ḫaraǧū fī-kum
47b mā zādū-kum ʾil-lā ḫabālan
47c wa-la-ʾawḍaʿū ḫilāla-kum
47d yabġūna-kumu l-fitnata
47e wa-fī-kum sammāʿūna la-hum
47f wa-llāhu ʿalīmun bi-ẓ-ẓālimīna

Had they gone forth among you they had added to you naught save trouble and had hurried to and fro among you, seeking to cause sedition among you; and among you there are some who would have listened to them. Allah is Aware of evil-doers. 47

假若他們同你們一起出征，那末，他們只會在你們中間進行搗亂，他們必定在你們

لَقَدِ ابْتَغَوُا الْفِتْنَةَ مِن قَبْلُ وَقَلَّبُوا لَكَ الْأُمُورَ حَتَّىٰ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَظَهَرَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ

48a la-qadi btaġawū l-fitnata min qablu
48b wa-qallabū la-ka l-ʾumūra
48c ḥattā ǧāʾa l-ḥaqqu
48d wa-ẓahara ʾamru llāhi
48e wa-hum kārihūna

Aforetime they sought to cause sedition and raised difficulties for thee till the Truth came and the decree of Allah was made manifest, though they were loth. 48

從前他們確已圖謀離間，他們千方百計地想謀害你，直到真理降臨，真主的事業獲

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ ائْذَن لِّي وَلَا تَفْتِنِّي أَلَا فِي الْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُوا وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُحِيطَةٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ

49a wa-min-hum man yaqūlu
49b ʾḏan l-ī
49c wa-lā taftin-nī
49d ʾa-lā fī l-fitnati saqaṭū
49e wa-ʾinna ǧahannama la-muḥīṭatun bi-l-kāfirīna

Of them is he who saith: Grant me leave (to stay at home) and tempt me not. Surely it is into temptation that they (thus) have fallen. Lo! hell verily is all around the disbelievers. 49

他們中有人說：「請你准我的假吧。不要使我遭遇禍害。」其實，他們正墮入禍害

إِن تُصِبْكَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَإِن تُصِبْكَ مُصِيبَةٌ يَقُولُوا قَدْ أَخَذْنَا أَمْرَنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَيَتَوَلَّوا وَّهُمْ فَرِحُونَ

50a ʾin tuṣib-ka ḥasanatun
50b tasuʾ-hum
50c wa-ʾin tuṣib-ka muṣībatun
50d yaqūlū
50e qad ʾaḫaḏnā ʾamra-nā min qablu
50f wa-yatawallaw
50g wa-hum fariḥūna

If good befalleth thee (O Muhammad) it afflicteth them, and if calamity befalleth thee, they say: We took precaution, and they turn away well pleased. 50

如果你獲得勝利，他們就覺得難過；如果你遭到失敗，他們就說：「我們事先早已

قُل لَّن يُصِيبَنَا إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوْلَانَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

51a qul
51b lan yuṣība-nā ʾil-lā mā kataba llāhu la-nā
51c huwa mawlā-nā
51d wa-ʿalā llāhi fa-l-yatawakkali l-muʾminūna

Say: Naught befalleth us save that which Allah hath decreed for us. He is our Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust! 51

你說：「我們只遇到真主所注定的勝敗，他是我們的保祐者。教信士們只信賴真主

قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ وَنَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ أَن يُصِيبَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِعَذَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِهِ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينَا فَتَرَبَّصُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّتَرَبِّصُونَ

52a qul
52b hal tarabbaṣūna bi-nā ʾil-lā ʾiḥdā l-ḥusnayayni
52c wa-naḥnu natarabbaṣu bi-kum
52d ʾan yuṣība-kumu llāhu bi-ʿaḏābin min ʿindi-hī ʾaw bi-ʾaydī-nā
52e fa-tarabbaṣū
52f ʾin-nā maʿa-kum mutarabbiṣūna

Say: Can ye await for us aught save one of two good things (death or victory in Allah’s way)? while we await for you that Allah will afflict you with a doom from Him or at our hands. Await then! Lo! We are awaiting with you. 52

你說：「你們只期待著我們獲得兩大善果之一，我們卻期待著真主降天災來折磨你

قُلْ أَنفِقُوا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا لَّن يُتَقَبَّلَ مِنكُمْ إِنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ

53a qul
53b ʾanfiqū ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan
53c lan yutaqabbala min-kum
53d ʾinna-kum kuntum qawman fāsiqīna

Say: Pay (your contribution), willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. Lo! ye were ever froward folk. 53

你說：「你們自願地或勉強地捐獻吧，你們的捐獻絕不被接受，因為你們是放肆的

وَمَا مَنَعَهُمْ أَن تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَاتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَلَا يَأْتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كُسَالَىٰ وَلَا يُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا وَهُمْ كَارِهُونَ

54a wa-mā manaʿa-hum
54b ʾan tuqbala min-hum nafaqātu-hum
54c ʾil-lā ʾanna-hum kafarū bi-llāhi wa-bi-rasūli-hī
54d wa-lā yaʾtūna ṣ-ṣalāta
54e ʾil-lā wa-hum kusālā
54f wa-lā yunfiqūna
54g ʾil-lā wa-hum kārihūna

And naught preventeth that their contributions should be accepted from them save that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His messenger, and they come not to worship save as idlers, and pay not (their contribution) save reluctantly. 54

他們的捐獻之所以不被接受，只是因為他們不信仰真主及其使者，他們不做禮拜則

فَلَا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلَا أَوْلَادُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُم بِهَا فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ

55a fa-lā tuʿǧib-ka ʾamwālu-hum wa-lā ʾawlādu-hum
55b ʾinna-mā yurīdu llāhu
55c li-yuʿaḏḏiba-hum bi-hā fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
55d wa-tazhaqa ʾanfusu-hum
55e wa-hum kāfirūna

So let not their riches nor their children please thee (O Muhammad). Allah thereby intendeth but to punish them in the life of the world and that their souls shall pass away while they are disbelievers. 55

他們的財產和子嗣，不要使你讚嘆，真主只要在今世生活中借此懲治他們，而他們

وَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنكُمْ وَمَا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَفْرَقُونَ

56a wa-yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi
56b ʾinna-hum la-min-kum
56c wa-mā hum min-kum
56d wa-lākinna-hum qawmun yafraqūna

And they swear by Allah that they are in truth of you, when they are not of you, but they are folk who are afraid. 56

他們以真主盟誓，說他們的確是你們的同道；其實他們不是你們的同道，但他們是

لَوْ يَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغَارَاتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلًا لَّوَلَّوْا إِلَيْهِ وَهُمْ يَجْمَحُونَ

57a law yaǧidūna malǧaʾan ʾaw maġārātin ʾaw muddaḫalan
57b la-wallaw ʾilay-hi
57c wa-hum yaǧmaḥūna

Had they but found a refuge, or caverns, or a place to enter, they surely had resorted thither swift as runaways. 57

假若他們發現一個堡壘，或山洞，或地道，他們必定倉惶地逃竄。

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَلْمِزُكَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ أُعْطُوا مِنْهَا رَضُوا وَإِن لَّمْ يُعْطَوْا مِنْهَا إِذَا هُمْ يَسْخَطُونَ

58a wa-min-hum man yalmizu-ka fī ṣ-ṣadaqāti
58b fa-ʾin ʾuʿṭū min-hā
58c raḍū
58d wa-ʾin lam yuʿṭaw min-hā
58e ʾiḏā hum yasḫaṭūna

And of them is he who defameth thee in the matter of the alms. If they are given thereof they are content, and if they are not given thereof, behold! they are enraged. 58

他們中有人挑剔你分配賑款的工作。如果分給他們一份，他們就歡喜；如果不分給

وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَضُوا مَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ سَيُؤْتِينَا اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَرَسُولُهُ إِنَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ رَاغِبُونَ

59a wa-law ʾanna-hum raḍū mā ʾātā-humu llāhu wa-rasūlu-hū
59b wa-qālū
59c ḥasbu-nā llāhu
59d sa-yuʾtī-nā llāhu min faḍli-hī wa-rasūlu-hū
59e ʾin-nā ʾilā llāhi rāġibūna

(How much more seemly) had they been content with that which Allah and His messenger had given them and had said: Allah sufficeth us. Allah will give us of His bounty, and (also) His messenger. Unto Allah we are suppliants. 59

如果他們滿意真主及其使者給予他們的，並且說：「真主及其使者將以別的恩惠給

إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْعَامِلِينَ عَلَيْهَا وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَالْغَارِمِينَ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَرِيضَةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

60a ʾinna-mā ṣ-ṣadaqātu li-l-fuqarāʾi wa-l-masākīni wa-l-ʿāmilīna ʿalay-hā
wa-l-muʾallafati qulūbu-hum wa-fī r-riqābi wa-l-ġārimīna wa-fī sabīli llāhi
wa-bni s-sabīli
farīḍatan mina llāhi
60b wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

The alms are only for the poor and the needy, and those who collect them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, and to free the captives and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and (for) the wayfarer; a duty imposed by Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise. 60

賑款只歸於貧窮者、赤貧者、管理賑務者、心被團結者、無力贖身者、不能還債者

وَمِنْهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ النَّبِيَّ وَيَقُولُونَ هُوَ أُذُنٌ قُلْ أُذُنُ خَيْرٍ لَّكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَيُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

61a wa-min-humu llaḏīna yuʾḏūna n-nabīya wa-yaqūlūna
61b huwa ʾuḏunun
61c qul
61d ʾuḏunu ḫayrin la-kum
61e yuʾminu bi-llāhi
61f wa-yuʾminu li-l-muʾminīna
61g wa-raḥmatun li-llaḏīna ʾāmanū min-kum
61h P wa-llaḏīna yuʾḏūna rasūla llāhi
61h la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

And of them are those who vex the Prophet and say: He is only a hearer. Say: A hearer of good for you, who believeth in Allah and is true to the believers, and a mercy for such of you as believe. Those who vex the messenger of Allah, for them there is a painful doom. 61

他們中有人傷害先知，稱他為耳朵，你說：「他對於你們是好耳朵，他信仰真主，

يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ لِيُرْضُوكُمْ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَن يُرْضُوهُ إِن كَانُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ

62a yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi la-kum
62b li-yurḍū-kum
62c wa-llāhu wa-rasūlu-hū ʾaḥaqqu ʾan yurḍū-hu
62d ʾin kānū muʾminīna

They swear by Allah to you (Muslims) to please you, but Allah, with His messenger, hath more right that they should please Him if they are believers. 62

他們以真主對你們盟誓，以便你們喜悅，如果他們真是信士，更應該使真主及其使

أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ مَن يُحَادِدِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَأَنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا فِيهَا ذَٰلِكَ الْخِزْيُ الْعَظِيمُ

63a ʾa-lam yaʿlamū
63b ʾanna-hū man yuḥādidi llāha wa-rasūla-hū
63c fa-ʾanna la-hū nāra ǧahannama
ḫālidan fī-hā
63d ḏālika l-ḫizyu l-ʿaẓīmu

Know they not that whoso opposeth Allah and His messenger, his verily is fire of hell, to abide therein? That is the extreme abasement. 63

難道他們不知道嗎？誰違抗真主及其使者，誰將受火獄的刑罰，並永居其中。那是

يَحْذَرُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ أَن تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِئُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا تَحْذَرُونَ

64a yaḥḏaru l-munāfiqūna
64b ʾan tunazzala ʿalay-him Sūratun
64b R tunabbiʾu-hum bi-mā fī qulūbi-him
64c quli
64d stahziʾū
64e ʾinna llāha muḫriǧun mā taḥḏarūna

The hypocrites fear lest a surah should be revealed concerning them, proclaiming what is in their hearts. Say: Scoff (your fill)! Lo! Allah is disclosing what ye fear. 64

偽信的人們恐怕為他們而降示一章經，把他們的心事告訴信士們。你說：「你們嘲

وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَبِاللَّهِ وَآيَاتِهِ وَرَسُولِهِ كُنتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِئُونَ

65a wa-la-ʾin saʾalta-hum
65b la-yaqūlunna
65c ʾinna-mā kunnā naḫūḍu wa-nalʿabu
65d qul
65e ʾa-bi-llāhi wa-ʾāyāti-hī wa-rasūli-hī kuntum tastahziʾūna

And if thou ask them (O Muhammad) they will say: We did but talk and jest. Say: Was it at Allah and His revelations and His messenger that ye did scoff? 65

如果你質問他們，他們必定說：「我們不過是閑談和遊戲罷了。」你說：「你們嘲

لَا تَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ كَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِيمَانِكُمْ إِن نَّعْفُ عَن طَائِفَةٍ مِّنكُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طَائِفَةً بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ

66a lā taʿtaḏirū
66b qad kafartum baʿda ʾīmāni-kum
66c ʾin naʿfu ʿan ṭāʾifatin min-kum
66d nuʿaḏḏib ṭāʾifatan bi-ʾanna-hum kānū muǧrimīna

Make no excuse. Ye have disbelieved after your (confession of) belief. If We forgive a party of you, a party of you We shall punish because they have been guilty. 66

你們不要托辭；你們信道之後確已不信了，如果我饒恕你們中的一伙人，我將要懲

الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتُ بَعْضُهُم مِّن بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمُنكَرِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَقْبِضُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ نَسُوا اللَّهَ فَنَسِيَهُمْ إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

67a l-munāfiqūna wa-l-munāfiqātu baʿḍu-hum min baʿḍin
67b yaʾmurūna bi-l-munkari
67c wa-yanhawna ʿani l-maʿrūfi
67d wa-yaqbiḍūna ʾaydiya-hum
67e nasū llāha
67f fa-nasiya-hum
67g ʾinna l-munāfiqīna humu l-fāsiqūna

The hypocrites, both men and women, proceed one from another. They enjoin the wrong, and they forbid the right, and they withhold their hands (from spending for the cause of Allah). They forget Allah, so He hath forgotten them. Lo! the hypocrites, they are the transgressors. 67

偽信的男女，彼此是同類的，他們勸惡戒善，緊握雙手，（不肯施捨），他們忘記

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتِ وَالْكُفَّارَ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا هِيَ حَسْبُهُمْ وَلَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّقِيمٌ

68a waʿada llāhu l-munāfiqīna wa-l-munāfiqāti wa-l-kuffāra nāra ǧahannama
ḫālidīna fī-hā
68b hiya ḥasbu-hum
68c wa-laʿana-humu llāhu
68d wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun muqīmun

Allah promiseth the hypocrites, both men and women, and the disbelievers fire of hell for their abode. It will suffice them. Allah curseth them, and theirs is lasting torment. 68

真主應許偽信的男女和不信道者，他們將入火獄，並永居其中，火獄是足以懲治他

كَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنكُمْ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرَ أَمْوَالًا وَأَوْلَادًا فَاسْتَمْتَعُوا بِخَلَاقِهِمْ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُم بِخَلَاقِكُمْ كَمَا اسْتَمْتَعَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُم بِخَلَاقِهِمْ وَخُضْتُمْ كَالَّذِي خَاضُوا أُولَٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

69a ka-llaḏīna min qabli-kum
69b kānū ʾašadda min-kum qūwatan wa-ʾakṯara ʾamwālan wa-ʾawlādan
69c fa-stamtaʿū bi-ḫalāqi-him
69d fa-stamtaʿtum bi-ḫālaqi-kum
69e ka-mā stamtaʿa llaḏīna min qabli-kum bi-ḫalāqi-him
69f wa-ḫuḍtum ka-llaḏī ḫāḍū ʾulāʾika
69g ḥabiṭat ʾaʿmālu-hum fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
69h wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-ḫāsirūna

Even as those before you who were mightier than you in strength, and more affluent than you in wealth and children. They enjoyed their lot awhile, so ye enjoy your lot awhile even as those before you did enjoy their lot awhile. And ye prate even as they prated. Such are they whose works have perished in the world and the Hereafter. Such are they who are the losers. 69

（偽信的人們啊！你們）像你們以前逝去的民族一樣，不過他們的勢力比你們雄厚

أَلَمْ يَأْتِهِمْ نَبَأُ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ وَقَوْمِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَصْحَابِ مَدْيَنَ وَالْمُؤْتَفِكَاتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ

70a ʾa-lam yaʾti-him nabaʾu llaḏīna min qabli-him
qawmi nūḥin wa-ʿādin wa-ṯamūda wa-qawmi ʾibrāhīma wa-ʾaṣḥābi madyana
wa-l-muʾtafikāti
70b ʾatat-hum rusulu-hum bi-l-bayyināti
70c fa-mā kāna llāhu li-yaẓlima-hum
70d wa-lākin kānū ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna

Hath not the fame of those before them reached them - the folk of Noah, A’ad, Thamud, the folk of Abraham, the dwellers of Midian and the disasters (which befell them)? Their messengers (from Allah) came unto them with proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty). So Allah surely wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves. 70

在他們以前逝去的民族，有努哈的宗族，阿德人和賽莫德人，易卜拉欣的宗族，麥

وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَيُطِيعُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أُولَٰئِكَ سَيَرْحَمُهُمُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

71a wa-l-muʾminūna wa-l-muʾminātu baʿḍu-hum ʾawliyāʾu baʿḍin
71b yaʾmurūna bi-l-maʿrūfi
71c wa-yanhawna ʿani l-munkari
71d wa-yuqīmūna ṣ-ṣalāta
71e wa-yuʾtūna z-zakāta
71f wa-yuṭīʿūna llāha wa-rasūla-hū
71g P ʾulāʾika
71g sa-yarḥamu-humu llāhu
71h ʾinna llāha ʿazīzun ḥakīmun

And the believers, men and women, are protecting friends one of another; they enjoin the right and forbid the wrong, and they establish worship and they pay the poor-due, and they obey Allah and His messenger. As for these, Allah will have mercy on them. Lo! Allah is Mighty, Wise. 71

信道的男女互為保護人，他們勸善戒惡，謹守拜功，完納天課，服從真主及其使者

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَمَسَاكِنَ طَيِّبَةً فِي جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

72a waʿada llāhu l-muʾminīna wa-l-muʾmināti ǧannātin
72a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
72a ḫālidīna fī-hā
wa-masākina ṭayyibatan fī ǧannāti ʿadnin
72b wa-riḍwānun mina llāhi ʾakbaru
72c ḏālika huwa l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

Allah promiseth to the believers, men and women, Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide - blessed dwellings in Gardens of Eden. And - greater (far)! - acceptance from Allah. That is the supreme triumph. 72

真主應許信道的男女們將進入下臨諸河的樂園，並永居其中，他們在常住的樂園裡

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ جَاهِدِ الْكُفَّارَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ وَاغْلُظْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ

73a V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nabīyu
73a ǧāhidi l-kuffāra wa-l-munāfiqīna
73b wa-ġluẓ ʿalay-him
73c wa-maʾwā-hum ǧahannamu
73d J wa-biʾsa l-maṣīru

O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is hell, a hapless journey’s end. 73

先知啊！你當對不信道者和偽信者戰鬥並嚴厲地對待他們，他們的歸宿是火獄，那

يَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالُوا وَلَقَدْ قَالُوا كَلِمَةَ الْكُفْرِ وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلَامِهِمْ وَهَمُّوا بِمَا لَمْ يَنَالُوا وَمَا نَقَمُوا إِلَّا أَنْ أَغْنَاهُمُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ فَإِن يَتُوبُوا يَكُ خَيْرًا لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوْا يُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللَّهُ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ

74a yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi
74b mā qālū
74c wa-la-qad qālū kalimata l-kufri
74d wa-kafarū baʿda ʾislāmi-him
74e wa-hammū bi-mā lam yanālū
74f wa-mā naqamū
74g ʾil-lā ʾan ʾaġnā-humu llāhu wa-rasūlu-hū min faḍli-hī
74h fa-ʾin yatūbū
74i yaku ḫayran la-hum
74j wa-ʾin yatawallaw
74k yuʿaḏḏib-humu llāhu ʿaḏāban ʾalīman fī d-dunyā wa-l-ʾāḫirati
74l wa-mā la-hum fī l-ʾarḍi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīrin

They swear by Allah that they said nothing (wrong), yet they did say the word of disbelief, and did disbelieve after their Surrender (to Allah). And they purposed that which they could not attain, and they sought revenge only that Allah by His messenger should enrich them of His bounty. If they repent it will be better for them; and if they turn away, Allah will afflict them with a painful doom in the world and the Hereafter, and they have no protecting friend nor helper in the earth. 74

他們以真主盟誓，說他們沒說甚麼，其實，他們確已說過不信道的話，而且他們在

وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ عَاهَدَ اللَّهَ لَئِنْ آتَانَا مِن فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَلَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ

75a wa-min-hum man ʿāhada llāha
75b la-ʾin ʾātā-nā min faḍli-hī
75c la-naṣṣaddaqanna
75d wa-la-nakūnanna mina ṣ-ṣāliḥīna

And of them is he who made a covenant with Allah (saying): If He give us of His bounty we will give alms and become of the righteous. 75

他們中有些人，與真主締約：「如果真主把部分恩惠賞賜我們，我們一定施捨，一

فَلَمَّا آتَاهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِ بَخِلُوا بِهِ وَتَوَلَّوا وَّهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ

76a fa-lammā ʾātā-hum min faḍli-hī
76b baḫilū bi-hī
76c wa-tawallaw
76d wa-hum muʿriḍūna

Yet when He gave them of His bounty, they hoarded it and turned away, averse; 76

當他把部分恩惠賞賜他們的時候，他們吝嗇，而且違背正道，

فَأَعْقَبَهُمْ نِفَاقًا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ يَلْقَوْنَهُ بِمَا أَخْلَفُوا اللَّهَ مَا وَعَدُوهُ وَبِمَا كَانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ

77 fa-ʾaʿqaba-hum nifāqan fī qulūbi-him ʾilā yawmi yalqawna-hū
bi-mā ʾaḫlafū llāha mā waʿadū-hu wa-bi-mā kānū yakḏibūna

So He hath made the consequence (to be) hypocrisy in their hearts until the day when they shall meet Him, because they broke their word to Allah that they promised Him, and because they lied. 77

故真主使他們心中常懷偽信，直到見主之日，因為他們對真主爽約，而且常撒謊。

أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ

78a ʾa-lam yaʿlamū
78b ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu sirra-hum wa-naǧwā-hum
78c wa-ʾanna llāha ʿallāmu l-ġuyūbi

Know they not that Allah knoweth both their secret and the thought that they confide, and that Allah is the Knower of Things Hidden? 78

難道他們不曉得真主是知道他們的隱情和密謀的，是深知一切幽玄的嗎？難道他們

الَّذِينَ يَلْمِزُونَ الْمُطَّوِّعِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ إِلَّا جُهْدَهُمْ فَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ سَخِرَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

79a P llaḏīna yalmizūna l-muṭṭawwiʿīna mina l-muʾminīna fī ṣ-ṣadaqāti
wa-llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna ʾil-lā ǧuhda-hum
79b fa-yasḫarūna min-hum
79a saḫira llāhu min-hum
79b wa-la-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

Those who point at such of the believers as give the alms willingly and such as can find naught to give but their endeavours, and deride them - Allah (Himself) derideth them. Theirs will be a painful doom. 79

信士中有人慷慨捐獻，有人（因為貧窮）只能出力，對於嘲笑他們的偽信者，真主

اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِن تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَن يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ

80a istaġfir la-hum
80b ʾaw lā tastaġfir la-hum
80c ʾin tastaġfir la-hum sabʿīna marratan
80d fa-lan yaġfira llāhu la-hum
80e ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum kafarū bi-llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
80f wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma l-fāsiqīna

Ask forgiveness for them (O Muhammad), or ask not forgiveness for them; though thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times Allah will not forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger, and Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 80

你可以替他們求饒，也可以不替他們求饒。即使你替他們求饒七十次，真主也不會

فَرِحَ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلَافَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَكَرِهُوا أَن يُجَاهِدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَالُوا لَا تَنفِرُوا فِي الْحَرِّ قُلْ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ أَشَدُّ حَرًّا لَّوْ كَانُوا يَفْقَهُونَ

81a fariḥa l-muḫallafūna bi-maqʿadi-him ḫilāfa rasūli llāhi
81b wa-karihū
81c ʾan yuǧāhidū bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him fī sabīli llāhi
81d wa-qālū
81e lā tanfirū fī l-ḥarri
81f qul
81g nāru ǧahannama ʾašaddu ḥarran
81h law kānū yafqahūna

Those who were left behind rejoiced at sitting still behind the messenger of Allah, and were averse to striving with their wealth and their lives in Allah’s way. And they said: Go not forth in the heat! Say: The fire of hell is more intense of heat, if they but understood. 81

使者出征後，在後方的人因能安坐家中而高興。他們不願以自己的財產和生命為主

فَلْيَضْحَكُوا قَلِيلًا وَلْيَبْكُوا كَثِيرًا جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ

82a fa-l-yaḍḥakū qalīlan
82b wa-l-yabkū kaṯīran
ǧazāʾan bi-mā kānū yaksibūna

Then let them laugh a little: they will weep much, as the reward of what they used to earn. 82

讓他們少笑些，多哭些，以報酬他們的營謀。

فَإِن رَّجَعَكَ اللَّهُ إِلَىٰ طَائِفَةٍ مِّنْهُمْ فَاسْتَأْذَنُوكَ لِلْخُرُوجِ فَقُل لَّن تَخْرُجُوا مَعِيَ أَبَدًا وَلَن تُقَاتِلُوا مَعِيَ عَدُوًّا إِنَّكُمْ رَضِيتُم بِالْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَاقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْخَالِفِينَ

83a fa-ʾin raǧaʿa-ka llāhu ʾilā ṭāʾifatin min-hum
83b fa-staʾḏanū-ka li-l-ḫurūǧi
83c fa-qul
83d lan taḫruǧū ma-ʿiya ʾabadan
83e wa-lan tuqātilū maʿ-iya ʿadūwan
83f ʾinna-kum raḍītum bi-l-quʿūdi ʾawwala marratin
83g fa-qʿudū maʿa l-ḫālifīna

If Allah bring thee back (from the campaign) unto a party of them and they ask of thee leave to go out (to fight), then say unto them: Ye shall never more go out with me nor fight with me against a foe. Ye were content with sitting still the first time. So sit still, with the useless. 83

如果真主使你轉回去見到他們中的一伙人，而他們要求你允許他們出征，你就對他

وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

84a wa-lā tuṣalli ʿalā ʾaḥadin min-hum
84a R māta
84a ʾabadan
84b wa-lā taqum ʿalā qabri-hī
84c ʾinna-hum kafarū bi-llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
84d wa-mātū
84e wa-hum fāsiqūna

And never (O Muhammad) pray for one of them who dieth, nor stand by his grave. Lo! they disbelieved in Allah and His messenger, and they died while they were evil-doers. 84

你永遠不要替他們中已死的任何人舉行殯禮，你不要親臨他們的墳墓，他們確已不

وَلَا تُعْجِبْكَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَأَوْلَادُهُمْ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَن يُعَذِّبَهُم بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ

85a wa-lā tuʿǧib-ka ʾamwālu-hum wa-ʾawlādu-hum
85b ʾinna-mā yurīdu llāhu
85c ʾan yuʿaḏḏiba-hum bi-hā fī d-dunyā
85d wa-tazhaqa ʾanfusu-hum
85e wa-hum kafirūna

Let not their wealth nor their children please thee! Allah purposeth only to punish them thereby in the world, and that their souls shall pass away while they are disbelievers. 85

他們的財產和子嗣不要使你讚嘆，真主只願借此在今世懲治他們，他們將在不信道

وَإِذَا أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ أَنْ آمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَجَاهِدُوا مَعَ رَسُولِهِ اسْتَأْذَنَكَ أُولُو الطَّوْلِ مِنْهُمْ وَقَالُوا ذَرْنَا نَكُن مَّعَ الْقَاعِدِينَ

86a wa-ʾiḏā ʾunzilat
Sūratun
86b ʾan ʾāminū bi-llāhi
86c wa-ǧāhidū maʿa rasūli-hī
86d staʾḏana-ka ʾulū ṭ-ṭawli min-hum
86e wa-qālū
86f ḏar-nā
86g nakun maʿa l-qāʿidīna

And when a surah is revealed (which saith): Believe in Allah and strive along with His messenger, the men of wealth among them still ask leave of thee and say: Suffer us to be with those who sit (at home). 86

如果降示一章經說：「你們要信仰真主，要同使者一道奮鬥」，他們中的富裕者就

رَضُوا بِأَن يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوَالِفِ وَطُبِعَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ

87a raḍū
87b bi-ʾan yakūnū maʿa l-ḫawālifi
87c wa-ṭubiʿa ʿalā qulūbi-him
87d fa-hum lā yafqahūna

They are content that they should be with the useless and their hearts are sealed, so that they apprehend not. 87

他們願意和婦女們在一起，他們的心已封閉了，故他們不是明理的。

لَٰكِنِ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ جَاهَدُوا بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ وَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمُ الْخَيْرَاتُ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

88a lākini r-rasūlu wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū maʿa-hū
ǧāhadū bi-ʾamwāli-him wa-ʾanfusi-him
88b P wa-ʾulāʾika
88b la-humu l-ḫayrātu
88c wa-ʾulāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna

But the messenger and those who believe with him strive with their wealth and their lives. Such are they for whom are the good things. Such are they who are the successful. 88

但使者和他的信士們，借自己的財產和生命而奮鬥；這等人正是有福的，這等人正

أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

89a ʾaʿadda llāhu la-hum ǧannātin
89a R taǧrī min taḥti-hā l-ʾanhāru
89a ḫālidīna fī-hā
89b ḏālika l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

Allah hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. That is the supreme triumph. 89

真主已為他們預備了下臨諸河的樂園，他們將永居其中，那正是偉大的成功。

وَجَاءَ الْمُعَذِّرُونَ مِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُمْ وَقَعَدَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ سَيُصِيبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ

90a wa-ǧāʾa l-muʿaḏḏirūna mina l-ʾaʿrābi
90b li-yuʾḏana la-hum
90c wa-qaʿada llaḏīna kaḏabū llāha wa-rasūla-hū
90d sa-yuṣību llaḏīna kafarū min-hum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun

And those among the wandering Arabs who had an excuse came in order that permission might be granted them. And those who lied to Allah and His messenger sat at home. A painful doom will fall on those of them who disbelieve. 90

游牧人中有人托故來向你請假，他們對真主及其使者撒謊不肯來請假，他們中不信

لَّيْسَ عَلَى الضُّعَفَاءِ وَلَا عَلَى الْمَرْضَىٰ وَلَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ مَا يُنفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذَا نَصَحُوا لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ مِن سَبِيلٍ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

91a laysa ʿalā ḍ-ḍuʿafāʾi wa-lā ʿalā l-marḍā
wa-lā ʿalā llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna mā yunfiqūna ḥaraǧun
91b ʾiḏā naṣaḥū li-llāhi wa-rasūli-hī
91c mā ʿalā l-muḥsinīna min sabīlin
91d wa-llāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun

Not unto the weak nor unto the sick nor unto those who can find naught to spend is any fault (to be imputed though they stay at home) if they are true to Allah and His messenger. Not unto the good is there any road (of blame). Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 91

衰弱者、害病者、無旅費者，（他們不出征）都無罪過，如果他們忠於真主及其使

وَلَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ إِذَا مَا أَتَوْكَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لَا أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ تَوَلَّوا وَّأَعْيُنُهُمْ تَفِيضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ حَزَنًا أَلَّا يَجِدُوا مَا يُنفِقُونَ

92a wa-lā ʿalā llaḏīna
92b ʾiḏā mā ʾataw-ka
92c li-taḥmila-hum
92d qulta
92e lā aǧidu mā ʾaḥmilu-kum ʿalay-hi
92a tawallaw
92f wa-ʾaʿyunu-hum tafīḍu mina d-damʿi ḥazanan
92g ʾal-lā yaǧidū mā yunfiqūna

Nor unto those whom, when they came to thee (asking) that thou shouldst mount them, thou didst tell: I cannot find whereon to mount you. They turned back with eyes flowing with tears, for sorrow that they could not find the means to spend. 92

那等人也是無可非難的，當他們來請求你以牲口供給他們（出征）的時候，你說：

إِنَّمَا السَّبِيلُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَكَ وَهُمْ أَغْنِيَاءُ رَضُوا بِأَن يَكُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوَالِفِ وَطَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

93a ʾinna-mā s-sabīlu ʿalā llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūna-ka
93b wa-hum ʾaġniyāʾu
93c raḍū
93d bi-ʾan yakūnū maʿa l-ḫawālifi
93e wa-ṭabaʿa llāhu ʿalā qulūbi-him
93f fa-hum lā yaʿlamūna

The road (of blame) is only against those who ask for leave of thee (to stay at home) when they are rich. They are content to be with the useless. Allah hath sealed their hearts so that they know not. 93

家資富足，而向你請假的人們，才是該受非難的；他們願與婦女們在一起，真主封

يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُل لَّا تَعْتَذِرُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

94a yaʿtaḏirūna ʾilay-kum
94b ʾiḏā raǧaʿtum ʾilay-him
94c qul
94d lā taʿtaḏirū
94e lan nuʾmina la-kum
94f qad nabbaʾa-nā llāhu min ʾaḫbāri-kum
94g wa-sa-yarā llāhu ʿamala-kum wa-rasūlu-hū
94h ṯumma turaddūna ʾilā ʿālimi l-ġaybi wa-š-šahādati
94i fa-yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

They will make excuse to you (Muslims) when ye return unto them. Say: Make no excuse, for we shall not believe you. Allah hath told us tidings of you. Allah and His messenger will see your conduct, and then ye will be brought back unto Him Who knoweth the Invisible as well as the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do. 94

當你們轉回去見到他們的時候，他們要向你們托故。你說：「你們不要托故。我們

سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ

95a sa-yaḥlifūna bi-llāhi la-kum
95b ʾiḏā nqalabtum ʾilay-him
95c li-tuʿriḍū ʿan-hum
95d fa-ʾaʿriḍū ʿan-hum
95e ʾinna-hum riǧsun
95f wa-maʾwā-hum ǧahannamu
ǧazāʾan bi-mā kānū yaksibūna

They will swear by Allah unto you, when ye return unto them, that ye may let them be. Let them be, for lo! they are unclean, and their abode is hell as the reward for what they used to earn. 95

當你們轉回去見到他們的時候，他們要以真主發誓，以便你們避開他們。你們就避

يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِن تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَرْضَىٰ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ

96a yaḥlifūna la-kum
96b li-tarḍaw ʿan-hum
96c fa-ʾin tarḍaw ʿan-hum
96d fa-ʾinna llāha lā yarḍā ʿani l-qawmi l-fāsiqīna

They swear unto you, that ye may accept them. Though ye accept them. Allah verily accepteth not wrongdoing folk. 96

他們對你們發誓，以便你們喜歡他們。即使你們喜歡他們，（也無濟於事），因為

الْأَعْرَابُ أَشَدُّ كُفْرًا وَنِفَاقًا وَأَجْدَرُ أَلَّا يَعْلَمُوا حُدُودَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ رَسُولِهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

97a l-ʾaʿrābu ʾašaddu kufran wa-nifāqan wa-ʾaǧdaru
97b ʾal-lā yaʿlamū ḥudūda mā ʾanzala llāhu ʿalā rasūli-hī
97c wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

The wandering Arabs are more hard in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be ignorant of the limits which Allah hath revealed unto His messenger. And Allah is Knower, Wise. 97

游牧的阿拉伯人是更加不信的，是更加偽信的，是更不能明白真主降示其使者的法

وَمِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مَا يُنفِقُ مَغْرَمًا وَيَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمُ الدَّوَائِرَ عَلَيْهِمْ دَائِرَةُ السَّوْءِ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

98a wa-mina l-ʾaʿrābi man yattaḫiḏu mā yunfiqu maġraman
wa-yatarabbaṣu bi-kumu d-dawāʾira
98b ʿalay-him dāʾiratu s-sawʾi
98c wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

And of the wandering Arabs there is he who taketh that which he expendeth (for the cause of Allah) as a loss, and awaiteth (evil) turns of fortune for you (that he may be rid of it). The evil turn of fortune will be theirs. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 98

游牧的阿拉伯人中有人把自己所捐獻的錢財當做罰金，並等待著你們遭難。願他們

وَمِنَ الْأَعْرَابِ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَيَتَّخِذُ مَا يُنفِقُ قُرُبَاتٍ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَصَلَوَاتِ الرَّسُولِ أَلَا إِنَّهَا قُرْبَةٌ لَّهُمْ سَيُدْخِلُهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

99a wa-mina l-ʾaʿrābi man yuʾminu bi-llāhi wa-l-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri
wa-yattaḫiḏu mā yunfiqu qurubātin ʿinda llāhi wa-ṣalawāti r-rasūli
99b ʾa-lā ʾinna-hā qurbatun la-hum
99c sa-yudḫilu-humu llāhu fī raḥmati-hī
99d ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

And of the wandering Arabs there is he who believeth in Allah and the Last Day, and taketh that which he expendeth and also the prayers of the messenger as acceptable offerings in the sight of Allah. Lo! verily it is an acceptable offering for them. Allah will bring them into His mercy. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 99

游牧的阿拉伯人中有人想借信仰真主和末日，他們把所捐獻的錢財當作媒介，以獲

وَالسَّابِقُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنصَارِ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُم بِإِحْسَانٍ رَّضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي تَحْتَهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ذَٰلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

100a P wa-s-sābiqūna l-ʾawwalūna mina l-muhāǧirīna wa-l-ʾanṣāri
wa-llaḏīna ttabaʿū-hum bi-ʾiḥsānin
100a raḍiya llāhu ʿan-hum
100b wa-raḍū ʿan-hu
100c wa-ʾaʿadda la-hum ǧannātin
100c R taǧrī taḥta-hā l-ʾanhāru
100c ḫālidīna fī-hā ʾabadan
100d ḏālika l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

And the first to lead the way, of the Muhajirin and the Ansar, and those who followed them in goodness - Allah is well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him, and He hath made ready for them Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the supreme triumph. 100

遷士和輔士中的先進者，以及跟著他們行善的人，真主喜愛他們，他們也喜愛他；

وَمِمَّنْ حَوْلَكُم مِّنَ الْأَعْرَابِ مُنَافِقُونَ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ لَا تَعْلَمُهُمْ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ سَنُعَذِّبُهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَذَابٍ عَظِيمٍ

101a wa-mim-man ḥawla-kum mina l-ʾaʿrābi munāfiqūna wa-min ʾahli l-madīnati
maradū ʿalā n-nifāqi
101b lā taʿlamu-hum
101c naḥnu naʿlamu-hum
101d sa-nuʿaḏḏibu-hum marratayni
101e ṯumma yuraddūna ʾilā ʿaḏābin ʿaẓīmin

And among those around you of the wandering Arabs there are hypocrites, and among the townspeople of Al-Madinah (there are some who) persist in hypocrisy whom thou (O Muhammad) knowest not. We, We know them, and We shall chastise them twice; then they will be relegated to a painful doom. 101

在你們四周的游牧的阿拉伯人中，有許多偽信者，在麥地那人中也有許多偽信者，

وَآخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَن يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

102a wa-ʾāḫarūna ʿtarafū bi-ḏunūbi-him
102b ḫalaṭū ʿamalan ṣāliḥan wa-ʾāḫara sayyiʾan
102c ʿasā llāhu ʾan yatūba ʿalay-him
102d ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun

And (there are) others who have acknowledged their faults. They mixed a righteous action with another that was bad. It may be that Allah will relent toward them. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. 102

還有一些人已承認自己的罪過。他們曾使善行和惡行互相混合，真主或許准他們悔

خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَكِّيهِم بِهَا وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ صَلَاتَكَ سَكَنٌ لَّهُمْ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ

103a ḫuḏ min ʾamwāli-him ṣadaqatan
103b tuṭahhiru-hum
103c wa-tuzakkī-him bi-hā
103d wa-ṣalli ʿalay-him
103e ʾinna ṣalāta-ka sakanun la-hum
103f wa-llāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun

Take alms of their wealth, wherewith thou mayst purify them and mayst make them grow, and pray for them. Lo! thy prayer is an assuagement for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 103

你要從他們的財產中征收賑款，你借賑款使他們乾淨，並使他們純潔。你要為他們

أَلَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَأْخُذُ الصَّدَقَاتِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

104a ʾa-lam yaʿlamū
104b ʾanna llāha huwa yaqbalu t-tawbata ʿan ʿibādi-hī
104c wa-yaʾḫuḏu ṣ-ṣadaqāti
104d wa-ʾanna llāha huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

Know they not that Allah is He Who accepteth repentance from His bondmen and taketh the alms, and that Allah is He Who is the Relenting, the Merciful. 104

難道他們不知道嗎？真主是接受他的僕人的懺悔的，是採納賑款的；真主是至恕的

وَقُلِ اعْمَلُوا فَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَسَتُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ عَالِمِ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَيُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

105a wa-quli
105b ʿmalū
105c fa-sa-yarā llāhu ʿamala-kum wa-rasūlu-hū wa-l-muʾminūna
105d wa-sa-turaddūna ʾilā ʿālimi l-ġaybi wa-š-šahādati
105e fa-yunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

And say (unto them): Act! Allah will behold your actions, and (so will) His messenger and the believers, and ye will be brought back to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, and He will tell you what ye used to do. 105

你說：「你們工作吧！真主及其使者和信士們都要看見你們的工作；你們將被送到

وَآخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَإِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

106a wa-ʾāḫarūna murǧawna li-ʾamri llāhi
106b ʾimmā yuʿaḏḏibu-hum
106c wa-ʾimmā yatūbu ʿalay-him
106d wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

And (there are) others who await Allah’s decree, whether He will punish them or will forgive them. Allah is Knower, Wise. 106

還有別的人留待真主的命令；或懲罰他們，或饒恕他們。真主是全知的，是至睿的。

وَالَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِدًا ضِرَارًا وَكُفْرًا وَتَفْرِيقًا بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِرْصَادًا لِّمَنْ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَيَحْلِفُنَّ إِنْ أَرَدْنَا إِلَّا الْحُسْنَىٰ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ

107a P wa-llaḏīna ttaḫaḏū masǧidan
ḍirāran wa-kufran wa-tafrīqan bayna l-muʾminīna
wa-ʾirṣādan li-man ḥāraba llāha wa-rasūla-hū min qablu
107a wa-la-yaḥlifunna
107b ʾin ʾaradnā
107c ʾil-lā l-ḥusnā
107d wa-llāhu yašhadu
107e ʾinna-hum la-kāḏibūna

And as for those who chose a place of worship out of opposition and disbelief, and in order to cause dissent among the believers, and as an outpost for those who warred against Allah and His messenger aforetime, they will surely swear: We purposed naught save good. Allah beareth witness that they verily are liars. 107

還有一些人，修建了一座清真寺，其目的是妨害和睦，加強不信，分離信士，並作

لَا تَقُمْ فِيهِ أَبَدًا لَّمَسْجِدٌ أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَىٰ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَن تَقُومَ فِيهِ فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَن يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ

108a lā taqum fī-hi ʾabadan
108b la-masǧidun
108b R ʾussisa ʿalā t-taqwā min ʾawwali yawmin
108b ʾaḥaqqu
108c ʾan taqūma fī-hi
108d fī-hi riǧālun
108d R yuḥibbūna
108e ʾan yataṭahharū
108f wa-llāhu yuḥibbu l-muṭṭahhirīna

Never stand (to pray) there. A place of worship which was found upon duty (to Allah) from the first day is more worthy that thou shouldst stand (to pray) therein, wherein are men who love to purify themselves. Allah loveth the purifiers. 108

你永遠不要在那座清真寺裡做禮拜。從第一天起就以敬畏為地基的清真寺，確是更

أَفَمَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَىٰ تَقْوَىٰ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرِضْوَانٍ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْيَانَهُ عَلَىٰ شَفَا جُرُفٍ هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ بِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ

109a ʾa-fa-man ʾassasa bunyāna-hū ʿalā taqwā mina llāhi wa-riḍwānin ḫayrun
109b ʾam man ʾassasa bunyāna-hū ʿalā šafā ǧurufin hārin
109c fa-nhāra bi-hī fī nāri ǧahannama
109d wa-llāhu lā yahdī l-qawma ẓ-ẓālimīna

Is he who founded his building upon duty to Allah and His good pleasure better; or he who founded his building on the brink of a crumbling, overhanging precipice so that it toppled with him into the fire of hell? Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk. 109

以敬畏真主並祈求其喜悅為地基者更好呢？還是以傾頹的懸崖的邊緣為地基，因而

لَا يَزَالُ بُنْيَانُهُمُ الَّذِي بَنَوْا رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَّا أَن تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

110a lā yazālu bunyānu-humu
110a R llaḏī banaw
110a rībatan fī qulūbi-him
110b ʾil-lā ʾan taqaṭṭaʿa qulūbu-hum
110c wa-llāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun

The building which they built will never cease to be a misgiving in their hearts unless their hearts be torn to pieces. Allah is Knower, Wise. 110

除非他們的心碎了，他們所建築的清真寺，將永遠成為他們心中游移的根源。真主

إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرَىٰ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُم بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَيُقْتَلُونَ وَعْدًا عَلَيْهِ حَقًّا فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ وَمَنْ أَوْفَىٰ بِعَهْدِهِ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَبْشِرُوا بِبَيْعِكُمُ الَّذِي بَايَعْتُم بِهِ وَذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

111a ʾinna llāha štarā mina l-muʾminīna ʾanfusa-hum wa-ʾamwāla-hum
111b bi-ʾanna la-humu l-ǧannata
111c yuqātilūna fī sabīli llāhi
111d fa-yaqtulūna
111e wa-yuqtalūna
111f waʿdan ʿalay-hi ḥaqqan fī t-tawrāti wa-l-ʾinǧīli wa-l-qurʾāni
111g wa-man ʾawfā bi-ʿahdi-hī mina llāhi
111h fa-stabširū bi-bayʿi-kumu
111h R llaḏī bāyaʿtum bi-hī
111i wa-ḏālika huwa l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

Lo! Allah hath bought from the believers their lives and their wealth because the Garden will be theirs: they shall fight in the way of Allah and shall slay and be slain. It is a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Qur’an. Who fulfilleth His covenant better than Allah? Rejoice then in your bargain that ye have made, for that is the supreme triumph. 111

真主確已用樂園換取信士們的生命和財產。他們為真主而戰鬥；他們或殺敵致果，

التَّائِبُونَ الْعَابِدُونَ الْحَامِدُونَ السَّائِحُونَ الرَّاكِعُونَ السَّاجِدُونَ الْآمِرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّاهُونَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَالْحَافِظُونَ لِحُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

112a t-tāʾibūna l-ʿābidūna l-ḥāmidūna s-sāʾiḥūna r-rākiʿūna s-sāǧidūna
l-ʾāmirūna bi-l-maʿrūfi wa-n-nāhūna ʿani l-munkari wa-l-ḥāfiẓūna li-ḥudūdi llāhi
112b wa-bašširi l-muʾminīna

(Triumphant) are those who turn repentant (to Allah), those who serve (Him), those who praise (Him), those who fast, those who bow down, those who fall prostrate (in worship), those who enjoin the right and who forbid the wrong and those who keep the limits (ordained) of Allah - And give glad tidings to believers! 112

他們是懺悔的，是拜主的，是讚主的，是齋戒的，是鞠躬的，是叩頭的，是勸善

مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَن يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ

113a mā kāna li-n-nabīyi wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾan yastaġfirū li-l-mušrikīna
113b wa-law kānū ʾulī qurbā
113c min baʿdi mā tabayyana la-hum
113d ʾanna-hum ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧaḥīmi

It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters even though they may be near of kin (to them) after it hath become clear that they are people of hell-fire. 113

先知和信士們，既知道多神教徒是火獄的居民，就不該為他們求饒，即使他們是自

وَمَا كَانَ اسْتِغْفَارُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لِأَبِيهِ إِلَّا عَن مَّوْعِدَةٍ وَعَدَهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ لِّلَّهِ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ لَأَوَّاهٌ حَلِيمٌ

114a wa-mā kāna stiġfāru ʾibrāhīma li-ʾabī-hi ʾil-lā ʿan mawʿidatin
114a R waʿada-hā ʾiyyā-hu
114b fa-lammā tabayyana la-hū
114c ʾanna-hū ʿadūwun li-llāhi
114d tabarraʾa min-hu
114e ʾinna ʾibrāhīma la-ʾawwāhun ḥalīmun

The prayer of Abraham for the forgiveness of his father was only because of a promise he had promised him, but when it had become clear unto him that he (his father) was an enemy to Allah he (Abraham) disowned him. Lo! Abraham was soft of heart, long-suffering. 114

易卜拉欣曾為他父親求饒，只為有約在先；他既知道他的父親是真主的仇敵，就與

وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِلَّ قَوْمًا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَاهُمْ حَتَّىٰ يُبَيِّنَ لَهُم مَّا يَتَّقُونَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ

115a wa-mā kāna llāhu li-yuḍilla qawman
115b baʿda ʾiḏ hadā-hum
115c ḥattā yubayyina la-hum mā yattaqūna
115d ʾinna llāha bi-kulli šayʾin ʿalīmun

It was never Allah’s (part) that He should send a folk astray after He had guided them until He had made clear unto them what they should avoid. Lo! Allah is Aware of all things. 115

真主既引導了一些民眾，就不至於使他們迷誤，直到為他們說明他們所應當戒備的

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ

116a P ʾinna llāha
116a la-hū mulku s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
116b yuḥyī
116c wa-yumītu
116d wa-mā la-kum min dūni llāhi min walīyin wa-lā naṣīrin

Lo! Allah! Unto Him belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He quickeneth and He giveth death. And ye have, instead of Allah, no protecting friend nor helper. 116

真主確有天地間的統治權，他能使死者生，能使生者死，除真主外，你們絕無任何

لَّقَد تَّابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِّنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ

117a la-qad tāba llāhu ʿalā n-nabīyi wa-l-muhāǧirīna wa-l-ʾanṣāri
117a R llaḏīna ttabaʿū-hu fī sāʿati l-ʿusrati
117b min baʿdi mā kāda yazīġu qulūbu farīqin min-hum
117c ṯumma tāba ʿalay-him
117d ʾinna-hū bi-him raʾūfun raḥīmun

Allah hath turned in mercy to the Prophet, and to the Muhajirin and the Ansar who followed him in the hour of hardship. After the hearts of a party of them had almost swerved aside, then turned He unto them in mercy. Lo! He is Full of Pity, Merciful for them. 117

真主確已允許先知以及在困難時刻追隨他的遷士們和輔士們悔過。當時，他們中一

وَعَلَى الثَّلَاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ وَظَنُّوا أَن لَّا مَلْجَأَ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ

118a wa-ʿalā ṯ-ṯalāṯati
118a R llaḏīna ḫullifū
118b ḥattā
118c ʾiḏā ḍāqat ʿalay-himu l-ʾarḍu bi-mā raḥubat
118d wa-ḍāqat ʿalay-him ʾanfusu-hum
118e wa-ẓannū
118f ʾan lā malǧaʾa mina llāhi ʾil-lā ʾilay-hi
118b ṯumma tāba ʿalay-him
118g li-yatūbū
118h ʾinna llāha huwa t-tawwābu r-raḥīmu

And to the three also (did He turn in mercy) who were left behind, when the earth, vast as it is, was straitened for them, and their own souls were straitened for them till they bethought them that there is no refuge from Allah save toward Him. Then turned He unto them in mercy that they (too) might turn (repentant unto Him). Lo! Allah! He is the Relenting, the Merciful. 118

他也允許那三個人悔過，他們留待真主的命令，感到大地雖廣，他們覺得無地自容

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ

119a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
119a ttaqū llāha
119b wa-kūnū maʿa ṣ-ṣādiqīna

O ye who believe! Be careful of your duty to Allah, and be with the truthful. 119

信道的人們啊！你們要敬畏真主，要和誠實的人在一起。

مَا كَانَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُم مِّنَ الْأَعْرَابِ أَن يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَن رَّسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يَرْغَبُوا بِأَنفُسِهِمْ عَن نَّفْسِهِ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ لَا يُصِيبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَلَا نَصَبٌ وَلَا مَخْمَصَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يَطَئُونَ مَوْطِئًا يَغِيظُ الْكُفَّارَ وَلَا يَنَالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَّيْلًا إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُم بِهِ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُضِيعُ أَجْرَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ

120a mā kāna li-ʾahli l-madīnati wa-man ḥawla-hum mina l-ʾaʿrābi
ʾan yataḫallafū ʿan rasūli llāhi
wa-lā yarġabū bi-ʾanfusi-him ʿan nafsi-hī
120b ḏālika bi-ʾanna-hum lā yuṣību-hum ẓamaʾun wa-lā naṣabun
wa-lā maḫmaṣatun fī sabīli llāhi
120c wa-lā yaṭaʾūna mawṭiʾan
120c R yaġīẓu l-kuffāra
120d wa-lā yanālūna min ʿadūwin naylan
120e ʾil-lā kutiba la-hum bi-hī ʿamalun ṣāliḥun
120f ʾinna llāha lā yuḍīʿu ʾaǧra l-muḥsinīna

It is not for the townsfolk of Al-Madinah and for those around them of the wandering Arabs so stay behind the messenger of Allah and prefer their lives to his life. That is because neither thirst nor toil nor hunger afflicteth them in the way of Allah, nor step they any step that angereth the disbelievers, nor gain they from the enemy a gain, but a good deed is recorded for them therefor. Lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the good. 120

麥地那人和他們四周的游牧的阿拉伯人，不該逗留在後方，而不隨使者出征；不該

وَلَا يُنفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً وَلَا يَقْطَعُونَ وَادِيًا إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُمْ لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

121a wa-lā yunfiqūna nafaqatan ṣaġīratan wa-lā kabīratan
121b wa-lā yaqṭaʿūna wādiyan
121c ʾil-lā kutiba la-hum
121d li-yaǧziya-humu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā kānū yaʿmalūna

Nor spend they any spending, small or great, nor do they cross a valley, but it is recorded for them, that Allah may repay them the best of what they used to do. 121

他們所花的旅費，無論多寡，以及他們所經歷的路程，都要為他們記錄下來，以便

وَمَا كَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنفِرُوا كَافَّةً فَلَوْلَا نَفَرَ مِن كُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِّنْهُمْ طَائِفَةٌ لِّيَتَفَقَّهُوا فِي الدِّينِ وَلِيُنذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَيْهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَحْذَرُونَ

122a wa-mā kāna l-muʾminūna li-yanfirū kāffatan
122b fa-law-lā nafara min kulli firqatin min-hum ṭāʾifatun
122c li-yatafaqqahū fī d-dīni
122d wa-li-yunḏirū qawma-hum
122e ʾiḏā raǧaʿū ilay-him
122f laʿalla-hum yaḥḏarūna

And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware. 122

信士們不宜全體出征，他們為何不這樣做呢？每族中有一部分人出征，以便留守者

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَاتِلُوا الَّذِينَ يَلُونَكُم مِّنَ الْكُفَّارِ وَلْيَجِدُوا فِيكُمْ غِلْظَةً وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ

123a V yā-ʾayyu-hā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
123a qātilū llaḏīna yalūna-kum mina l-kuffāri
123b wa-l-yaǧidū fī-kum ġilẓatan
123c wa-ʿlamū
123d ʾanna llāha maʿa l-muttaqīna

O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him). 123

信道的人們啊！你們要討伐鄰近你們的不信道者，使他們感覺到你們的嚴厲。你們

وَإِذَا مَا أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ أَيُّكُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَٰذِهِ إِيمَانًا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَزَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَانًا وَهُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ

124a wa-ʾiḏā mā ʾunzilat Sūratun
124b fa-min-hum man yaqūlu
124c P ʾayyu-kum
124c zādat-hu hāḏihī ʾīmānan
124d P fa-ʾammā llaḏīna ʾāmanū
124d fa-zādat-hum ʾīmānan
124e wa-hum yastabširūna

And whenever a surah is revealed there are some of them who say: Which one of you hath thus increased in faith? As for those who believe, it hath increased them in faith and they rejoice (therefor). 124

當降示一章經的時候，他們中有人說：「這章經使你們中的哪個人更加確信呢？」

وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْسًا إِلَىٰ رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كَافِرُونَ

125a P wa-ʾammā llaḏīna fī qulūbi-him maraḍun
125a fa-zādat-hum riǧsan ʾilā riǧsi-him
125b wa-mātū
125c wa-hum kāfirūna

But as for those in whose hearts is disease, it only addeth wickedness to their wickedness, and they die while they are disbelievers. 125

至於心中有病者，那章經使他們污穢上加污穢，他們至死不信道。

أَوَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ يُفْتَنُونَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَّرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَا يَتُوبُونَ وَلَا هُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَ

126a ʾa-wa lā yarawna
126b ʾanna-hum yuftanūna fī kulli ʿāmin marratan ʾaw marratayni
126c ṯumma lā yatūbūna
126d wa-lā hum yaḏḏakkarūna

See they not that they are tested once or twice in every year? Still they turn not in repentance, neither pay they heed. 126

難道他們不知道嗎？他們每年受一兩次考驗，但總是不改悔，也不覺悟。

وَإِذَا مَا أُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ نَّظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ هَلْ يَرَاكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ ثُمَّ انصَرَفُوا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لَّا يَفْقَهُونَ

127a wa-ʾiḏā mā ʾunzilat Sūratun
127b naẓara baʿdu-hum ʾilā baʿdin
127c hal yarā-kum min ʾaḥadin
127d ṯumma nṣarafū
127e ṣarafa llāhu qulūba-hum bi-ʾanna-hum qawmun
127e R lā yafqahūna

And whenever a surah is revealed, they look one at another (as who should say): Doth anybody see you? Then they turn away. Allah turneth away their hearts because they are a folk who understand not. 127

當降示一章經的時候，他們面面相覷（說）：「有人看見你們嗎？」然後，他們就

لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ

128a la-qad ǧāʾa-kum rasūlun min ʾanfusi-kum
128a R ʿazīzun ʿalay-hi mā ʿanittum
ḥarīṣun ʿalay-kum
bi-l-muʾminīna raʾūfun raḥīmun

There hath come unto you a messenger, (one) of yourselves, unto whom aught that ye are overburdened is grievous, full of concern for you, for the believers full of pity, merciful. 128

你們本族中的使者確已來教化你們了，他不忍心見你們受痛苦，他渴望你們得正道

فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ

129a fa-ʾin tawallaw
129b fa-qul
129c ḥasb-iya llāhu
129d lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā huwa
129e ʿalay-hi tawakkaltu
129f wa-huwa rabbu l-ʿarši l-ʿaẓīmi

Now, if they turn away (O Muhammad) say: Allah sufficeth me. There is no God save Him. In Him have I put my trust, and He is Lord of the Tremendous Throne. 129

如果他們違背正道，你就說：「真主是能使我滿足的，除他外，絕無應受崇拜的。

سورة يونس

Sūrat Yūnus (10)
bi-smi llāhi r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi

YUNUS (JONAH) Total Verses: 109 Revealed At: MAKKA. In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 0

10 優努斯古蘭經第一 ○ 章這章是麥加的，全章共計一○九節。奉至仁至慈的真主之名

الر تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْحَكِيمِ

1a ʾalif-lām-rāʾ
1b tilka ʾāyātu l-kitābi l-ḥakīmi

Alif. Lam. Ra. These are verses of the Wise Scripture. 1

艾列弗，倆目，拉儀。這些是包含智慧的經典的節文。

أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنْهُمْ أَنْ أَنذِرِ النَّاسَ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنَّ لَهُمْ قَدَمَ صِدْقٍ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ قَالَ الْكَافِرُونَ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ مُّبِينٌ

2a ʾa-kāna li-n-nāsi ʿaǧaban
2b ʾan ʾawḥaynā ʾilā raǧulin min-hum
2c ʾan ʾanḏiri n-nāsa
2d wa-bašširi llaḏīna ʾāmanū
2e ʾanna la-hum qadama ṣidqin ʿinda rabbi-him
2f qāla l-kāfirūna
2g ʾinna hāḏā la-sāḥirun mubīnun

Is it a wonder for mankind that We have inspired a man among them, saying: Warn mankind and bring unto those who believe the good tidings that they have a sure footing with their Lord? The disbelievers say: Lo! this is a mere wizard. 2

難道人們認為這是怪事嗎？我曾啟示他們中的一個男子：你要警告眾人，你要向信士們報喜，告訴他們在他們的主那裡，他們有崇高的品位。不信道者曾說：「這確是明顯的術士。」

إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ مَا مِن شَفِيعٍ إِلَّا مِن بَعْدِ إِذْنِهِ ذَٰلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ

3a ʾinna rabba-kumu llāhu
3a R llaḏī ḫalaqa s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍa fī sittati ʾayyāmin
3b ṯumma stawā ʿalā l-ʿarši
3c yudabbiru l-ʾamra
3d mā min šafīʿin ʾil-lā min baʿdi ʾiḏni-hī
3e ḏālikumu llāhu rabbu-kum
3f fa-ʿbudū-hu
3g ʾa-fa-lā taḏakkarūna

Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days, then He established Himself upon the Throne, directing all things. There is no intercessor (with Him) save after His permission. That is Allah, your Lord, so worship Him. Oh, will ye not remind? 3

你們的主確是真主，他曾在六日內創造了天地，然後升上寶座，處理萬事。沒有一個說情者，不是先得到他的允許的。那是真主，你們的主，你們應當崇拜他。你們怎麼還不覺悟呢？

إِلَيْهِ مَرْجِعُكُمْ جَمِيعًا وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقًّا إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ بِالْقِسْطِ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ مِّنْ حَمِيمٍ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ

4a ʾilay-hi marǧiʿu-kum ǧamīʿan
waʿda llāhi ḥaqqan
4b ʾinna-hū yabdaʾu l-ḫalqa
4c ṯumma yuʿīdu-hū
4d li-yaǧziya llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti bi-l-qisṭi
4e P wa-llaḏīna kafarū
4e la-hum šarābun min ḥamīmin wa-ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun bi-mā kānū yakfurūna

Unto Him is the return of all of you; it is a promise of Allah in truth. Lo! He produceth creation, then reproduceth it, that He may reward those who believe and do good works with equity; while, as for those who disbelieve, theirs will be a boiling drink and painful doom because they disbelieved. 4

你們都只歸於他，真主的諾言是真實的。他確已創造了萬物，而且必加以再造，以便他秉公地報酬信道而且行善者。不信道者，將因自己的不信道而飲沸水，並受痛苦的刑罰。

هُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ الشَّمْسَ ضِيَاءً وَالْقَمَرَ نُورًا وَقَدَّرَهُ مَنَازِلَ لِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السِّنِينَ وَالْحِسَابَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ ذَٰلِكَ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ يُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ

5a huwa llaḏī ǧaʿala š-šamsa ḍiyāʾan wa-l-qamara nūran
5b wa-qaddara-hū manāzila
5c li-taʿlamū ʿadada s-sinīna wa-l-ḥisāba
5d mā ḫalaqa llāhu ḏālika ʾil-lā bi-l-ḥaqqi
5e yufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
5e R yaʿlamūna
6 ʾinna fī ḫtilāfi l-layli wa-n-nahāri wa-mā ḫalaqa llāhu fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
la-ʾāyātin li-qawmin

He it is Who appointed the sun a splendour and the moon a light, and measured for her stages, that ye might know the number of the years, and the reckoning. Allah created not (all) that save in truth. He detaileth the revelations for people who have knowledge. 5

他曾以太陽為發光的、以月亮為光明的，並為月亮而定列宿，以便你們知道歷算。真主只依真理而創造之。他為能了解的民眾而解釋一切蹟象。

إِنَّ فِي اخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَّقُونَ

6 R yattaqūna

Lo! in the difference of day and night and all that Allah hath created in the heavens and the earth are portents, verily, for folk who ward off (evil). 6

晝夜的輪流，以及真主在天地間所造的森羅萬象，在克己的民眾看來，此中確有許多蹟象。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا وَرَضُوا بِالْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَاطْمَأَنُّوا بِهَا وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا غَافِلُونَ

7 P ʾinna llaḏīna lā yarǧūna liqāʾa-nā
wa-raḍū bi-l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
wa-ṭmaʾannū bi-hā
wa-llaḏīna hum ʿan ʾāyāti-nā ġāfilūna

Lo! those who expect not the meeting with Us but desire the life of the world and feel secure therein, and those who are neglectful of Our revelations, 7

不希望與我相會，只願永享今世生活，而且安然享受的人，以及忽視我的種種蹟象的人，

أُولَٰئِكَ مَأْوَاهُمُ النَّارُ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ

8 P ʾulāʾika
8 maʾwā-humu n-nāru bi-mā kānū yaksibūna

Their home will be the Fire because of what they used to earn. 8

他們將因自己的營謀而以火獄為歸宿。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ يَهْدِيهِمْ رَبُّهُم بِإِيمَانِهِمْ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ فِي جَنَّاتِ النَّعِيمِ

9 P ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-ʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti
9 yahdī-him rabbu-hum bi-ʾīmāni-him
9 R taǧrī min taḥti-himu l-ʾanhāru fī ǧannāti n-naʿīmi

Lo! those who believe and do good works, their Lord guideth them by their faith. Rivers will flow beneath them in the Gardens of Delight, 9

信道而且行善的人，他們的主將因他們的信仰而引導他們；他們將安居於下臨諸河的幸福園中。

دَعْوَاهُمْ فِيهَا سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَتَحِيَّتُهُمْ فِيهَا سَلَامٌ وَآخِرُ دَعْوَاهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

10a daʿwā-hum fī-hā
10b J subḥāna-ka
10b V llāhu-mma
10c wa-taḥīyatu-hum fī-hā
10d salāmun
10e wa-ʾāḫiru daʿwā-hum
10f ʾani l-ḥamdu li-llāhi rabbi l-ʿālamīna

Their prayer therein will be: Glory be to Thee, O Allah! and their greeting therein will be: Peace. And the conclusion of their prayer will be: Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds! 10

他們在樂園中的祈禱是：「我們的主啊！我們讚美你。」他們在樂園中祝辭是：「平安。」他們最後的祈禱是：「一切讚頌，全歸真主——全世界的主。」

وَلَوْ يُعَجِّلُ اللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ الشَّرَّ اسْتِعْجَالَهُم بِالْخَيْرِ لَقُضِيَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَجَلُهُمْ فَنَذَرُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ

11a wa-law yuʿaǧǧilu llāhu li-n-nāsi š-šarra
stiʿǧāla-hum bi-l-ḫayri
11b la-quḍiya ʾilay-him ʾaǧalu-hum
11c fa-naḏaru llaḏīna lā yarǧūna liqāʾa-nā fī ṭuġyāni-him
11d yaʿmahūna

If Allah were to hasten on for men the ill (that they have earned) as they would hasten on the good, their respite would already have expired. But We suffer those who look not for the meeting with Us to wander blindly on in their contumacy. 11

假若真主為世人速降災害，猶如他們急於求福那樣，他們的大限必已判定了。但我任隨那些不希望與我相會的人徘徊於其殘暴之中。

وَإِذَا مَسَّ الْإِنسَانَ الضُّرُّ دَعَانَا لِجَنبِهِ أَوْ قَاعِدًا أَوْ قَائِمًا فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُ ضُرَّهُ مَرَّ كَأَن لَّمْ يَدْعُنَا إِلَىٰ ضُرٍّ مَّسَّهُ كَذَٰلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْمُسْرِفِينَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ

12a wa-ʾiḏā massa l-ʾinsāna ḍ-ḍurru
12b daʿā-nā li-ǧanbi-hī ʾaw qāʿidan ʾaw qāʾiman
12c fa-lammā kašafnā ʿan-hu ḍurra-hū
12d marra
12e ka-ʾan lam yadʿu-nā ʾilā ḍurrin
12e R massa-hū
12f ka-ḏālika zuyyina li-l-musrifīna mā kānū yaʿmalūna

And if misfortune touch a man he crieth unto Us, (while reclining) on his side, or sitting or standing, but when We have relieved him of the misfortune he goeth his way as though he had not cried unto Us because of a misfortune that afflicted him. Thus is what they do made (seeming) fair unto the prodigal. 12

當人遭遇災害的時候，便臥著、或坐著、或站著向我祈禱。等我解除他們的災害後，他們就繼續作惡，彷彿不曾祈求我解除他們的災害一樣。過份的人們是這樣為他們的行為所迷惑的。

وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَمَا كَانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْقَوْمَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ

13a wa-la-qad ʾahlaknā l-qurūna min qabli-kum
13b lammā ẓalamū
13c wa-ǧāʾat-hum rusulu-hum bi-l-bayyināti
13d wa-mā kānū li-yuʾminū
13e ka-ḏālika naǧzī l-qawma l-muǧrimīna

We destroyed the generations before you when they did wrong; and their messengers (from Allah) came unto them with clear proofs (of His Sovereignty) but they would not believe. Thus do We reward the guilty folk. 13

在你們之前曾有許多世代，他們族中的使者既昭示了他們許多明証，而他們仍行不義，不肯信道，我就毀滅了他們，我這樣報應犯罪的民眾。

ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ خَلَائِفَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنظُرَ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ

14a ṯumma ǧaʿalnā-kum ḫalāʾifa fī l-ʾarḍi min baʿdi-him
14b li-nanẓura
14c kayfa taʿmalūna

Then We appointed you viceroys in the earth after them, that We might see how ye behave. 14

在他們滅亡之後，我以你們成為大地上的代治者，以便我看你們怎樣工作。

وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا ائْتِ بِقُرْآنٍ غَيْرِ هَٰذَا أَوْ بَدِّلْهُ قُلْ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُ مِن تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِي إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَيْتُ رَبِّي عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ

15a wa-ʾiḏā tutlā ʿalay-him ʾāyātu-nā bayyinātin
15b qāla llaḏīna lā yarǧūna liqāʾa-nā
15c ʾti bi-qurʾānin ġayri hāḏā
15d ʾaw baddil-hu
15e qul
15f mā yakūnu lī ʾan ʾubaddila-hū min tilqāʾi nafs-ī
15g ʾin ʾattabiʿu ʾil-lā mā yūḥā ʾilay-ya
15h ʾin-nī ʾaḫāfu
15i ʾin ʿaṣaytu rabb-ī
15h ʿaḏāba yawmin ʿaẓīmin

And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, they who look not for the meeting with Us say: Bring a Lecture other than this, or change it. Say (O Muhammad): It is not for me to change it of my accord. I only follow that which is inspired in me. Lo! if I disobey my Lord I fear the retribution of an awful Day. 15

有人對他們宣讀我的明顯的蹟象的時候，那些不希望會見我的人說：「請你另拿一部《古蘭經》來，或者請你修改這部《古蘭經》。」你說：「我不至於擅自修改它。我只能遵從我所受的啟示。如果我違抗我的主，我的確畏懼重大日的刑罰。」

قُل لَّوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا تَلَوْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا أَدْرَاكُم بِهِ فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فِيكُمْ عُمُرًا مِّن قَبْلِهِ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ

16a qul
16b law šāʾa llāhu
16c mā talawtu-hū ʿalay-kum
16d wa-lā ʾadrā-kum bi-hī
16e fa-qad labiṯtu fī-kum ʿumuran min qabli-hī
16f ʾa-fa-lā taʿqilūna

Say: If Allah had so willed I should not have recited it to you nor would He have made it known to you. I dwelt among you a whole lifetime before it (came to me). Have ye then no sense? 16

你說：「假若真主意欲，我一定不向你們宣讀這部經，真主也不使你們了解其意義。在降示這部經之前，我確已在你們中間度過了大半生了，難道你們不明理嗎？」

فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِهِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ

17a fa-man ʾaẓlamu mim-mani ftarā ʿalā llāhi kaḏiban
17b ʾaw kaḏḏaba bi-ʾāyāti-hī
17c ʾinna-hū lā yufliḥu l-muǧrimūna

Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah and denieth His revelations? Lo! the guilty never are successful. 17

假借真主的名義而造謠，或否認其蹟象的人，有誰比他還不義呢？犯罪的人一定不會成功。

وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ هَٰؤُلَاءِ شُفَعَاؤُنَا عِندَ اللَّهِ قُلْ أَتُنَبِّئُونَ اللَّهَ بِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

18a wa-yaʿbudūna min dūni llāhi mā lā yaḍurru-hum wa-lā yanfaʿu-hum
18b wa-yaqūlūna
18c hāʾulāʾi šufaʿāʾu-nā ʿinda llāhi
18d qul
18e ʾa-tunabbiʾūna llāha bi-mā lā yaʿlamu fī s-samāwāti wa-lā fī l-ʾarḍi
18f J subḥāna-hū
18g wa-taʿālā ʿam-mā yušrikūna

They worship beside Allah that which neither hurteth them nor profiteth them, and they say: These are our intercessors with Allah. Say: Would ye inform Allah of (something) that He knoweth not in the heavens or in the earth? Praised be He and High Exalted above all that ye associate (with Him)! 18

除真主外，他們崇拜那對他們既無福又無禍的東西，他們說：「這些（偶像）是在真主那裡替我們說情的。」你說：「難道真主不知道天地間有此事，而要你們來告訴他嗎！讚美真主，他超乎萬物！他超乎他們在他之外所崇拜的東西！」

وَمَا كَانَ النَّاسُ إِلَّا أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِيمَا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ

19a wa-mā kāna n-nāsu ʾil-lā ʾummatan wāḥidatan
19b fa-ḫtalafū
19c wa-law-lā kalimatun
19c R sabaqat
19c min rabbi-ka
19d la-quḍiya bayna-hum fī-mā fī-hi yaḫtalifūna

Mankind were but one community; then they differed; and had it not been for a word that had already gone forth from thy Lord it had been judged between them in respect of that wherein they differ. 19

人們原來是一個民族，嗣後，他們信仰分歧，假若沒有一句話，從你主預先發出，那末他們所爭論的是非，必定獲得判決了。

وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا الْغَيْبُ لِلَّهِ فَانتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُم مِّنَ الْمُنتَظِرِينَ

20a wa-yaqūlūna
20b law-lā ʾunzila ʿalay-hi ʾāyatun min rabbi-hī
20c fa-qul
20d ʾinna-mā l-ġaybu li-llāhi
20e fa-ntaẓirū
20f ʾin-nī maʿa-kum mina l-muntaẓirīna

And they will say: If only a portent were sent down upon him from his Lord! Then say, (O Muhammad): The Unseen belongeth to Allah. So wait! Lo! I am waiting with you. 20

他們說：「為何沒有一種蹟象從他的主降臨他呢？」你說：「幽玄只歸真主，你們期待著吧！我確是和你們在一起期待著的！」

وَإِذَا أَذَقْنَا النَّاسَ رَحْمَةً مِّن بَعْدِ ضَرَّاءَ مَسَّتْهُمْ إِذَا لَهُم مَّكْرٌ فِي آيَاتِنَا قُلِ اللَّهُ أَسْرَعُ مَكْرًا إِنَّ رُسُلَنَا يَكْتُبُونَ مَا تَمْكُرُونَ

21a wa-ʾiḏā ʾaḏaqnā n-nāsa raḥmatan min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa
21a R massat-hum
21b ʾiḏā la-hum makrun fī ʾāyāti-nā
21c quli
21d llāhu ʾasraʿu makran
21e ʾinna rusula-nā yaktubūna mā tamkurūna

And when We cause mankind to taste of mercy after some adversity which had afflicted them, behold! they have some plot against Our revelations. Say: Allah is more swift in plotting. Lo! Our messengers write down that which ye plot. 21

在眾人遭遇災害之後，當我使他們嘗試慈恩的時候，他們忽然圖謀誹謗我的蹟象。你說：「真主的計謀是更迅速的。」我的使者們確是記錄你們的計謀的。

هُوَ الَّذِي يُسَيِّرُكُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا كُنتُمْ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَجَرَيْنَ بِهِم بِرِيحٍ طَيِّبَةٍ وَفَرِحُوا بِهَا جَاءَتْهَا رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ وَجَاءَهُمُ الْمَوْجُ مِن كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ أُحِيطَ بِهِمْ دَعَوُا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ لَئِنْ أَنجَيْتَنَا مِنْ هَٰذِهِ لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ

22a huwa llaḏī yusayyiru-kum fī l-barri wa-l-baḥri
22b ḥattā
22c ʾiḏā kuntum fī l-fulki
22d wa-ǧarayna bi-him bi-rīḥin ṭayyibatin
22e wa-fariḥū bi-hā
22f ǧāʾat-hā rīḥun ʿāṣifun
22g wa-ǧāʾa-humu l-mawǧu min kulli makānin
22h wa-ẓannū
22i ʾanna-hum ʾuḥīṭa bi-him
22j daʿawu llāha
muḫliṣīna la-hū d-dīna
22k la-ʾin ʾanǧayta-nā min hāḏihī
22l la-nakūnanna mina š-šākirīna

He it is Who maketh you to go on the land and the sea till, when ye are in the ships and they sail with them with a fair breeze and they are glad therein, a storm-wind reacheth them and the wave cometh unto them from every side and they deem that they are overwhelmed therein; (then) they cry unto Allah, making their faith pure for Him only: If Thou deliver us from this, we truly will be of the thankful. 22

真主使你們在陸上和海上旅行。當你們坐在船中，乘順風而航行，並因風而欣喜的時候，暴風向船襲來，波濤從各處滾來，船裡的人猜想自己已被包圍，他們虔誠地祈禱真主，「如果你使我們脫離這次災難，我們必定感謝你。」

فَلَمَّا أَنجَاهُمْ إِذَا هُمْ يَبْغُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا بَغْيُكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِكُم مَّتَاعَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ إِلَيْنَا مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

23a fa-lammā ʾanǧā-hum
23b ʾiḏā hum yabġūna fī l-ʾarḍi bi-ġayri l-ḥaqqi
23c V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
23c ʾinna-mā baġyu-kum ʿalā ʾanfusi-kum
23d matāʿa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
23e ṯumma ʾilay-nā marǧiʿu-kum
23f fa-nunabbiʾu-kum bi-mā kuntum taʿmalūna

Yet when He hath delivered them, behold! they rebel in the earth wrongfully. O mankind! Your rebellion is only against yourselves. (Ye have) enjoyment of the life of the world; then unto Us is your return and We shall proclaim unto you what ye used to do. 23

當他拯救了他們的時候，他們忽然在地方上無理地侵害（他人）。人們啊！你們的侵害只有害於自身，那是今世生活的享受，然後，你們只歸於我，我要把你們的行為告訴你們。

إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الْأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ وَالْأَنْعَامُ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَخَذَتِ الْأَرْضُ زُخْرُفَهَا وَازَّيَّنَتْ وَظَنَّ أَهْلُهَا أَنَّهُمْ قَادِرُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَتَاهَا أَمْرُنَا لَيْلًا أَوْ نَهَارًا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا حَصِيدًا كَأَن لَّمْ تَغْنَ بِالْأَمْسِ كَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

24a ʾinna-mā maṯalu l-ḥayāti d-dunyā ka-māʾin
24a R ʾanzalnā-hu mina s-samāʾi
24b fa-ḫtalaṭa bi-hī nabātu l-ʾarḍi mim-mā yaʾkulu n-nāsu wa-l-ʾanʿāmu
24c ḥattā
24d ʾiḏā ʾaḫaḏati l-ʾarḍu zuḫrufa-hā
24e wa-zzayyanat
24f wa-ẓanna ʾahlu-hā
24g ʾanna-hum qādirūna ʿalay-hā
24c ʾatā-hā ʾamru-nā laylan ʾaw nahāran
24h fa-ǧaʿalnā-hā ḥaṣīdan
24i ka-ʾan lam taġna bi-l-ʾamsi
24j ka-ḏālika nufaṣṣilu l-ʾāyāti li-qawmin
24j R yatafakkarūna

The similitude of the life of the world is only as water which We send down from the sky, then the earth’s growth of that which men and cattle eat mingleth with it till, when the earth hath taken on her ornaments and is embellished, and her people deem that they are masters of her, Our commandment cometh by night or by day and We make it as reaped corn as if it had not flourished yesterday. Thus do we expound the revelations for people who reflect. 24

今世的生活，就像是從雲中降下雨水，地裡的禾苗，即人和牲畜所吃的東西——就因之而繁茂起來。直到田地穿上盛裝，打扮得很美麗，而農夫猜想自己可以獲得豐收的時候，我的命令在黑夜或白晝降臨那些田地，我使五穀只留下茬兒，彷彿新近沒有種過莊稼一樣。我為能思維的民眾這樣解釋許多蹟象。

وَاللَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَىٰ دَارِ السَّلَامِ وَيَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ

25a wa-llāhu yadʿū ʾilā dāri s-salāmi
25b wa-yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin

And Allah summoneth to the abode of peace, and leadeth whom He will to a straight path. 25

真主召人到平安的住宅，並引導其所欲引導的人走上正路。

لِّلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَىٰ وَزِيَادَةٌ وَلَا يَرْهَقُ وُجُوهَهُمْ قَتَرٌ وَلَا ذِلَّةٌ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

26a li-llaḏīna ʾaḥsanū l-ḥusnā wa-ziyādatun
26b wa-lā yarhaqu wuǧūha-hum qatarun wa-lā ḏillatun
26c ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu l-ǧannati
26d hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

For those who do good is the best (reward) and more (thereto). Neither dust nor ignominy cometh near their faces. Such are rightful owners of the Garden; they will abide therein. 26

行善者將受善報，且有餘慶，臉上沒有黑灰和憂色，這些人是樂園的居民，將永居其中。

وَالَّذِينَ كَسَبُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ جَزَاءُ سَيِّئَةٍ بِمِثْلِهَا وَتَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ مَّا لَهُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عَاصِمٍ كَأَنَّمَا أُغْشِيَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعًا مِّنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِمًا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ

27a P wa-llaḏīna kasabū s-sayyiʾāti
27a ǧazāʾu sayyiʾatin bi-miṯli-hā
27b wa-tarhaqu-hum ḏillatun
27c mā la-hum mina llāhi min ʿāṣimin
27d ka-ʾanna-mā ʾuġšiyat wuǧūhu-hum qiṭaʿan mina l-layli
muẓliman
27e ʾulāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri
27f hum fī-hā ḫālidūna

And those who earn ill-deeds, (for them) requital of each ill-deed by the like thereof; and ignominy overtaketh them - They have no protector from Allah - as if their faces had been covered with a cloak of darkest night. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein. 27

作惡者每作一惡，必受同樣的惡報，而且臉上有憂色——沒有任何人能幫助他們對抗真主——他們的臉上彷彿有黑夜的顏色。這些人是火獄的居民，將永居其中。

وَيَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا مَكَانَكُمْ أَنتُمْ وَشُرَكَاؤُكُمْ فَزَيَّلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَقَالَ شُرَكَاؤُهُم مَّا كُنتُمْ إِيَّانَا تَعْبُدُونَ

28a wa-yawma naḥšuru-hum ǧamīʿan
28b ṯumma naqūlu li-llaḏīna ʾašrakū
28c makāna-kum
28c V ʾantum wa-šurakāʾu-kum
28d fa-zayyalnā bayna-hum
28e wa-qāla šurakāʾu-hum
28f mā kuntum ʾīyā-nā taʿbudūna

On the day when We gather them all together, then We say unto those who ascribed partners (unto Us): Stand back, ye and your (pretended) partners (of Allah)! And We separate them, the one from the other, and their (pretended) partners say: It was not us ye worshipped. 28

在那日，我要把他們全部集合起來，然後，對以物配主的人說：「你們和你們的配主站住吧！」於是，我使他們彼此分離，他們的配主要說：「你們沒有崇拜過我們，

فَكَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ إِن كُنَّا عَنْ عِبَادَتِكُمْ لَغَافِلِينَ

29a fa-kafā bi-llāhi šahīdan bayna-nā wa-bayna-kum
29b ʾin kunnā ʿan ʿibādati-kum la-ġāfilīna

Allah sufficeth as a witness between us and you, that we were unaware of your worship. 29

真主足為我們和你們之間的見証，我們的確忽視你們的崇拜。」

هُنَالِكَ تَبْلُو كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا أَسْلَفَتْ وَرُدُّوا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَوْلَاهُمُ الْحَقِّ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ

30a hunālika tablū kullu nafsin mā ʾaslafat
30b wa-ruddū ʾilā llāhi mawlā-humu l-ḥaqqi
30c wa-ḍalla ʿan-hum mā kānū yaftarūna

There doth every soul experience that which it did aforetime, and they are returned unto Allah, their rightful Lord, and that which they used to invent hath failed them. 30

在那時，各人將考驗自己在生前的行為，他們將被送到真主——他們真實的保護者那裡去，而他們所捏造的已回避他們了。

قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَمَّن يَمْلِكُ السَّمْعَ وَالْأَبْصَارَ وَمَن يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَيُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنَ الْحَيِّ وَمَن يُدَبِّرُ الْأَمْرَ فَسَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ فَقُلْ أَفَلَا تَتَّقُونَ

31a qul
31b man yarzuqu-kum mina s-samāʾi wa-l-ʾarḍi
31c ʾam-man yamliku s-samʿa wa-l-ʾabṣāra
31d wa-man yuḫriǧu l-ḥayya mina l-mayyiti
31e wa-yuḫriǧu l-mayyita mina l-ḥayyi
31f wa-man yudabbiru l-ʾamra
31g fa-sa-yaqūlūna
llāhu
fa-qul
31h ʾa-fa-lā tattaqūna

"Allah". Say, "will ye not then show piety (to Him)?" P: Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Who provideth for you from the sky and the earth, or Who owneth hearing and sight; and Who bringeth forth the living from the dead and bringeth forth the dead from the living; and Who directeth the course? They will say: Allah. Then say: Will ye not then keep your duty (unto Him)? 31

你說：「誰從天上和地上給你們提供給養？誰主持你們的聽覺和視覺？誰使活物從死物中生出？誰使死物從活物中生出？誰管理事物？」他們要說：「真主。」你說：「難道你們不敬畏他嗎？

فَذَٰلِكُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمُ الْحَقُّ فَمَاذَا بَعْدَ الْحَقِّ إِلَّا الضَّلَالُ فَأَنَّىٰ تُصْرَفُونَ

32a fa-ḏālikumu llāhu rabbu-kumu l-ḥaqqu
32b fa-māḏā baʿda l-ḥaqqi ʾil-lā ḍ-ḍalālu
32c fa-ʾannā tuṣrafūna

Such then is Allah, your rightful Lord. After the Truth what is there saving error? How then are ye turned away! 32

那是真主，你們的真實的主宰。在真理之外，除了迷誤還有甚麼呢？你們怎麼顛倒是非呢？」

كَذَٰلِكَ حَقَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ فَسَقُوا أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

33a ka-ḏālika ḥaqqat kalimatu rabbi-ka ʿalā llaḏīna fasaqū
33b ʾanna-hum lā yuʾminūna

Thus is the Word of thy Lord justified concerning those who do wrong: that they believe not. 33

你的主的判決對放肆的人們落實了。他們畢竟是不信道的。

قُلْ هَلْ مِن شُرَكَائِكُم مَّن يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ فَأَنَّىٰ تُؤْفَكُونَ

34a qul
34b hal min šurakāʾi-kum man yabdaʾu l-ḫalqa
34c ṯumma yuʿīdu-hū
34d quli
34e llāhu yabdaʾu l-ḫalqa
34f ṯumma yuʿīdu-hū
34g fa-ʾannā tuʾfakūna

Say: Is there of your partners (whom ye ascribe unto Allah) one that produceth Creation and then reproduceth it? Say: Allah produceth Creation, then reproduceth it. How then, are ye misled! 34

你說：「你們的配主，有能創造萬物，而且加以再造的嗎？」你說：「真主能創造萬物，而且能加以再造。你們怎麼混淆黑白呢？」

قُلْ هَلْ مِن شُرَكَائِكُم مَّن يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ قُلِ اللَّهُ يَهْدِي لِلْحَقِّ أَفَمَن يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَن يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّن لَّا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَن يُهْدَىٰ فَمَا لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ

35a qul
35b hal min šurakāʾi-kum man yahdī ʾilā l-ḥaqqi
35c quli
35d llāhu yahdī li-l-ḥaqqi
35e ʾa-fa-man yahdī ʾilā l-ḥaqqi ʾaḥaqqu
35f ʾan yuttabaʿa
35g ʾam-man lā yahiddī [VIII]
35h ʾil-lā ʾan yuhdā
35i fa-mā la-kum
35j kayfa taḥkumūna

Say: Is there of your partners (whom ye ascribe unto Allah) one that leadeth to the Truth? Say: Allah leadeth to the Truth. Is He Who leadeth to the Truth more deserving that He should be followed, or he who findeth not the way unless he (himself) be guided. What aileth you? How judge ye? 35

你說：「你們的配主有能導人於真理的嗎？」你說：「真主能導人於真理。是能導人於真理的更宜於受人順從呢？還是須受引導才能遵循正道的，更宜於受人順從呢？你們怎麼啦？你們怎麼這樣判斷呢？」

وَمَا يَتَّبِعُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ إِلَّا ظَنًّا إِنَّ الظَّنَّ لَا يُغْنِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ شَيْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ

36a wa-mā yattabiʿu ʾakṯaru-hum ʾil-lā ẓannan
36b ʾinna ẓ-ẓanna lā yuġnī mina l-ḥaqqi šayʾan
36c ʾinna llāha ʿalīmun bi-mā yafʿalūna

Most of them follow not but conjecture. Assuredly conjecture can by no means take the place of truth. Lo! Allah is Aware of what they do. 36

他們大半是只憑猜想，猜想對於真理是毫無裨益的。真主確是全知他們的行為的。

وَمَا كَانَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ أَن يُفْتَرَىٰ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَٰكِن تَصْدِيقَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَتَفْصِيلَ الْكِتَابِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ مِن رَّبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ

37a wa-mā kāna hāḏā l-qurʾānu
37b ʾan yuftarā min dūni llāhi
37c wa-lākin taṣdīqa llaḏī bayna yaday-hi wa-tafṣīla l-kitābi
37c R lā rayba fī-hi
37c min rabbi l-ʿālamīna

And this Qur’an is not such as could ever be invented in despite of Allah; but it is a confirmation of that which was before it and an exposition of that which is decreed for mankind - Therein is no doubt - from the Lord of the Worlds. 37

這部《古蘭經》不是可以捨真主而偽造的，卻是真主降示來証實以前的天經，並詳述真主所制定的律例的。其中毫無疑義，乃是從全世界的主所降示的。

أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

38a ʾam yaqūlūna
38b ftarā-hu
38c qul
38d fa-ʾtū bi-sūratin miṯli-hī
38e wa-dʿū mani staṭaʿtum min dūni llāhi
38f ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

Or say they: He hath invented it? Say: Then bring a surah like unto it, and call (for help) on all ye can besides Allah, if ye are truthful. 38

難道他們說他偽造經典嗎？你說：「你們就試擬作一章吧！」如果你們是誠實的，你們就應當捨真主而籲請你們所能籲請的人。

بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِمَا لَمْ يُحِيطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِيلُهُ كَذَٰلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ

39a bal kaḏḏabū bi-mā lam yuḥīṭū bi-ʿilmi-hī
wa-lammā yaʾti-him taʾwīlu-hū
39b ka-ḏālika kaḏḏaba llaḏīna min qabli-him
39c fa-nẓur
39d kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu ẓ-ẓālimīna

Nay, but they denied that, the knowledge whereof they could not compass, and whereof the interpretation (in events) hath not yet come unto them. Even so did those before them deny. Then see what was the consequence for the wrong-doers! 39

不！他們否認他們所未通曉，而其解釋尚未降臨的經典。在他們之前的人，曾這樣把他們族中的使者稱為說謊者。你看看！不義者的結局，是怎樣的！

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُفْسِدِينَ

40a wa-min-hum man yuʾminu bi-hī
40b wa-min-hum man lā yuʾminu bi-hī
40c wa-rabbu-ka ʾaʿlamu bi-l-mufsidīna

And of them is he who believeth therein, and of them is he who believeth not therein, and thy Lord is Best Aware of the corrupters. 40

他們中有信它的，有不信它的。你的主是知道作惡者的。

وَإِن كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُل لِّي عَمَلِي وَلَكُمْ عَمَلُكُمْ أَنتُم بَرِيئُونَ مِمَّا أَعْمَلُ وَأَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

41a wa-ʾin kaḏḏabū-ka
41b fa-qul
41c l-ī ʿamal-ī
41d wa-la-kum ʿamalu-kum
41e ʾantum barīʾūna mim-mā ʾaʿmalu
41f wa-ʾanā barʾun mim-mā taʿmalūna

And if they deny thee, say: Unto me my work, and unto you your work. Ye are innocent of what I do, and I am innocent of what ye do. 41

如果他們稱你為說謊者，你就說：「我有我的工作，你們有你們的工作，你們與我所做的事無干，我與你們所做的事無涉。」

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ وَلَوْ كَانُوا لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

42a wa-min-hum man yastamiʿūna ʾilay-ka
42b ʾa-fa-ʾanta tusmiʿu ṣ-ṣumma
42c wa-law kānū lā yaʿqilūna

And of them are some who listen unto thee. But canst thou make the deaf to hear even though they apprehend not? 42

他們中有傾聽你的，難道你能使聾子聞道嗎？如果他們是不明理的。

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَنظُرُ إِلَيْكَ أَفَأَنتَ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا لَا يُبْصِرُونَ

43a wa-min-hum man yanẓuru ʾilay-ka
43b ʾa-fa-ʾanta tahdī l-ʿumya
43c wa-law kānū lā yubṣirūna

And of them is he who looketh toward thee. But canst thou guide the blind even though they see not? 43

他們中有注視你的，難道你能引導瞎子嗎？即使他們沒有洞察力。

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَظْلِمُ النَّاسَ شَيْئًا وَلَٰكِنَّ النَّاسَ أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ

44a ʾinna llāha lā yaẓlimu n-nāsa šayʾan
44b wa-lākinna n-nāsa ʾanfusa-hum yaẓlimūna

Lo! Allah wrongeth not mankind in aught; but mankind wrong themselves. 44

真主的確毫不虧待人們，但人們卻虧待自己。

وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ كَأَن لَّمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِّنَ النَّهَارِ يَتَعَارَفُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِلِقَاءِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ

45a wa-yawma yaḥšuru-hum
45b ka-ʾan lam yalbaṯū ʾil-lā sāʿatan mina n-nahāri
45c yataʿārafūna bayna-hum
45d qad ḫasira llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-liqāʾi llāhi
45e wa-mā kānū muhtadina

And on the day when He shall gather them together, (when it will seem) as though they had tarried but an hour of the day, recognising one another, those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided. 45

在他集合他們的那日，他們彷彿只在白晝逗留過一會兒，他們互相認識，把與真主相會之說稱為謊言的人，確已虧折了，他們不是遵循正道的。

وَإِمَّا نُرِيَنَّكَ بَعْضَ الَّذِي نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّيَنَّكَ فَإِلَيْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ شَهِيدٌ عَلَىٰ مَا يَفْعَلُونَ

46a wa-ʾimmā nuriyanna-ka baʿḍa llaḏī naʿidu-hum
46b ʾaw natawaffayanna-ka
46c fa-ʾilay-nā marǧiʿu-hum
46d ṯumma llāhu šahīdun ʿalā mā yafʿalūna

Whether We let thee (O Muhammad) behold something of that which We promise them or (whether We) cause thee to die, still unto Us is their return, and Allah, moreover, is Witness over what they do. 46

如果我昭示你一點我所用以恫嚇他們的那種刑罰，那末，我對他們確是全能的；設或我使你壽終，那末，他們只歸於我，然後，真主是見証他們的行為的。

وَلِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ رَّسُولٌ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَسُولُهُمْ قُضِيَ بَيْنَهُم بِالْقِسْطِ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

47a wa-li-kulli ʾummatin rasūlun
47b fa-ʾiḏā ǧāʾa rasūlu-hum
47c quḍiya bayna-hum bi-l-qisṭi
47d wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

And for every nation there is a messenger. And when their messenger cometh (on the Day of Judgment) it will be judged between them fairly, and they will not be wronged. 47

每個民族各有一個使者。當他們族中的使者來臨的時候，他們要被秉公判決，不受冤枉。

وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ

48a wa-yaqūlūna
48b matā hāḏā l-waʿdu
48c ʾin kuntum ṣādiqīna

And they say: When will this promise be fulfilled, if ye are truthful? 48

他們說：「這個警告甚麼時候實現呢？如果你們是誠實的人。」

قُل لَّا أَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِي ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ إِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَلَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

49a qul
49b lā ʾamliku li-nafs-ī ḍarran wa-lā nafʿan
49c ʾil-lā mā šāʾa llāhu
49d li-kulli ʾummatin ʾaǧalun
49e ʾiḏā ǧāʾa ʾaǧalu-hum
49f fa-lā yastaʾḫirūna sāʿatan
49g wa-lā yastaqdimūna

Say: I have no power to hurt or benefit myself, save that which Allah willeth. For every nation there is an appointed time. When their time cometh, then they cannot put it off an hour, nor hasten (it). 49

你說：「我不能為我自己主持禍福，除非真主意欲，每個民族各有一個期限，當他們的期限來臨的時候，他們不能耽延一會兒；（當其未來臨的時候，）他們不能提前的一會兒。」

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ عَذَابُهُ بَيَاتًا أَوْ نَهَارًا مَّاذَا يَسْتَعْجِلُ مِنْهُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ

50a qul
50b ʾa-raʾaytum
50c ʾin ʾatā-kum ʿaḏābu-hū bayātan ʾaw nahāran
50d māḏā yastaʿǧilu min-hu l-muǧrimūna

Say: Have ye thought: When His doom cometh unto you as a raid by night, or in the (busy) day; what is there of it that the guilty ones desire to hasten? 50

你說：「你們告訴我吧！如果他的刑罰，在黑夜或白晝來臨你們，那末，犯罪的人們要求早日實現的是甚麼刑罰呢？

أَثُمَّ إِذَا مَا وَقَعَ آمَنتُم بِهِ آلْآنَ وَقَدْ كُنتُم بِهِ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ

51a ʾa-ṯumma
51b ʾiḏā mā waqaʿa
51a ʾāmantum bi-hī
51c ʾa-l-ʾāna
51d wa-qad kuntum bi-hī tastaʿǧilūna

Is it (only) then, when it hath befallen you, that ye will believe? What! (Believe) now, when (until now) ye have been hastening it on (through disbelief)? 51

難道要他們的刑罰降臨你們的時候，你們才歸依他嗎？」你們確要求他的刑罰早日降臨你們，現在，你們（卻歸依他）嗎？

ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْخُلْدِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْسِبُونَ

52a ṯumma qīla li-llaḏīna ẓalamū
52b ḏūqū ʿaḏāba l-ḫuldi
52c hal tuǧzawna ʾil-lā bi-mā kuntum taksibūna

Then will it be said unto those who dealt unjustly Taste the torment of eternity. Are ye requited aught save what ye used to earn? 52

然後，有人要對不義的人們說：「你們嘗試永久的刑罰吧！你們只因自己的謀求而受報酬。」

وَيَسْتَنبِئُونَكَ أَحَقٌّ هُوَ قُلْ إِي وَرَبِّي إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ وَمَا أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِينَ

53a wa-yastanbiʾūna-ka
53b ʾa-ḥaqqun huwa
53c qul
53d J ʾī wa-rabb-ī
53e ʾinna-hū la-ḥaqqun
53f wa-mā ʾantum bi-muʿǧizīna

And they ask thee to inform them (saying): Is it true? Say: Yea, by my Lord, verily it is true, and ye cannot escape. 53

他們問你：「這是真實的嗎？」你說：「是的，指我的主發誓，這確是真實的，你們絕不能逃避天譴。」

وَلَوْ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ نَفْسٍ ظَلَمَتْ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ لَافْتَدَتْ بِهِ وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُم بِالْقِسْطِ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ

54a wa-law ʾanna li-kulli nafsin
54a R ẓalamat
54a mā fī l-ʾarḍi
54b la-ftadat bi-hī
54c wa-ʾasarrū n-nadāmata
54d lammā raʾawu l-ʿaḏāba
54e wa-quḍiya bayna-hum bi-l-qisṭi
54f wa-hum lā yuẓlamūna

And if each soul that doeth wrong had all that is in the earth it would seek to ransom itself therewith; and they will feel remorse within them, when they see the doom. But it hath been judged between them fairly and they are not wronged. 54

假若每個不義的人，都擁有大地上的一切，他必用它做罰金。當他們看見刑罰的時候，他們必懷悔恨。他們要被秉公判決，不受冤枉。

أَلَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَلَا إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

55a ʾa-lā ʾinna li-llāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
55b ʾa-lā ʾinna waʿda llāhi ḥaqqun
55c wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum lā yaʿlamūna

Lo! verily all that is in the heavens and the earth is Allah’s. Lo! verily Allah’s promise is true. But most of them know not. 55

真的，天地萬物確是真主的。真的，真主的諾言，確是真實的；但他們大半不知道。

هُوَ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

56a huwa yuḥyī
56b wa-yumītu
56c wa-ʾilay-hi turǧaʿūna

He quickeneth and giveth death, and unto Him ye will be returned. 56

他能使死者生，能使生者死；你們只被召歸於他。

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَتْكُم مَّوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَشِفَاءٌ لِّمَا فِي الصُّدُورِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ

57 V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
57 qad ǧāʾat-kum mawʿiẓatun min rabbi-kum wa-šifāʾun li-mā fī ṣ-ṣudūri
wa-hudan wa-raḥmatun li-l-muʾminīna

O mankind! There hath come unto you an exhortation from your Lord, a balm for that which is in the breasts, a guidance and a mercy for believers. 57

人們啊！確已降臨你們的，是從你們的主發出的教誨，是治心病的良藥，是對信士們的引導和慈恩。

قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَبِرَحْمَتِهِ فَبِذَٰلِكَ فَلْيَفْرَحُوا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ

58a qul
58b P bi-faḍli llāhi wa-bi-raḥmati-hī
58a fa-bi-ḏālika fa-l-yafraḥū
58b huwa ḫayrun mim-mā yaǧmaʿūna

Say: In the bounty of Allah and in His mercy: therein let them rejoice. It is better than what they hoard. 58

你說：「這是由於真主的恩惠和慈恩，叫他們因此而高興吧！這比他們所聚積的還要好。」

قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُم مَّا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُم مِّن رِّزْقٍ فَجَعَلْتُم مِّنْهُ حَرَامًا وَحَلَالًا قُلْ آللَّهُ أَذِنَ لَكُمْ أَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَفْتَرُونَ

59a qul
59b ʾa-raʾaytum mā ʾanzala llāhu la-kum min rizqin
59c fa-ǧaʿaltum min-hu ḥarāman wa-ḥalālan
59d qul
59e ʾa-llāhu ʾaḏina la-kum
59f ʾam ʿalā llāhi taftarūna

Say: Have ye considered what provision Allah hath sent down for you, how ye have made of it lawful and unlawful? Hath Allah permitted you, or do ye invent a lie concerning Allah? 59

你說：「你們告訴我吧！真主為你們降下的給養，你們把它分為違法的與合法的，你們究竟是奉真主的命令呢？還是假借真主的名義而造謠呢？」

وَمَا ظَنُّ الَّذِينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ

60a wa-mā ẓannu llaḏīna yaftarūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba yawma l-qiyāmati
60b ʾinna llāha la-ḏū faḍlin ʿalā n-nāsi
60c wa-lākinna ʾakṯara-hum lā yaškurūna

And what think those who invent a lie concerning Allah (will be their plight) upon the Day of Resurrection? Lo! Allah truly is Bountiful toward mankind, but most of them give not thanks. 60

假借真主的名義而造謠的人們在復活日將作何猜想呢？真主對人們，確是有恩惠的，但他們大半不感謝。

وَمَا تَكُونُ فِي شَأْنٍ وَمَا تَتْلُو مِنْهُ مِن قُرْآنٍ وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ إِلَّا كُنَّا عَلَيْكُمْ شُهُودًا إِذْ تُفِيضُونَ فِيهِ وَمَا يَعْزُبُ عَن رَّبِّكَ مِن مِّثْقَالِ ذَرَّةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلَا أَصْغَرَ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَا أَكْبَرَ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ

61a wa-mā takūnu fī šaʾnin
61b wa-mā tatlū min-hu min qurʾānin
61c wa-lā taʿmalūna min ʿamalin
61d ʾil-lā kunnā ʿalay-kum šuhūdan
61e ʾiḏ tufīḍūna fī-hi
61f wa-mā yaʿzubu ʿan rabbi-ka min miṯqāli ḏarratin fī l-ʾarḍi wa-lā fī s-samāʾi
61g wa-lā ʾaṣġara min ḏālika wa-lā ʾakbara ʾil-lā fī kitābin mubīnin

And thou (Muhammad) art not occupied with any business and thou recitest not a Lecture from this (Scripture), and ye (mankind) perform no act, but We are Witness of you when ye are engaged therein. And not an atom’s weight in the earth or in the sky escapeth your Lord, nor what is less than that or greater than that, but it is (written) in a clear Book. 61

無論你處理甚麼事物，無論你誦讀《古蘭經》哪一章經文，無論你們做甚麼工作，當你們著手的時候，我總是見証你們的。天地間微塵重的事物，都不能逃避真主的鑒察，無論比微塵小還是比微塵大，都記載在一本明顯的天經中。

أَلَا إِنَّ أَوْلِيَاءَ اللَّهِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ

62a ʾa-lā ʾinna ʾawliyāʾa llāhi lā ḫawfun ʿalay-him
62b wa-lā hum yaḥzanūna

Lo! verily the friends of Allah are (those) on whom fear (cometh) not, nor do they grieve? 62

真的，真主的朋友們，將來沒有恐懼，也不憂愁。

الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَكَانُوا يَتَّقُونَ

63 llaḏīna ʾāmanū wa-kānū yattaqūna

Those who believe and keep their duty (to Allah). 63

他們就是信道而敬畏的人。

لَهُمُ الْبُشْرَىٰ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ

64a la-humu l-bušrā fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wa-fī l-ʾāḫirati
64b lā tabdīla li-kalimati llāhi
64c ḏālika huwa l-fawzu l-ʿaẓīmu

Theirs are good tidings in the life of the world and in the Hereafter - There is no changing the Words of Allah - that is the Supreme Triumph. 64

在今世和後世，他們都將得到佳音。真主的諾言是毫厘不爽的。那確是偉大的成功。

وَلَا يَحْزُنكَ قَوْلُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ

65a wa-lā yaḥzun-ka qawlu-hum
65b ʾinna l-ʿizzata li-llāhi ǧamīʿan
65c huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu

And let not their speech grieve thee (O Muhammad). Lo! power belongeth wholly to Allah. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 65

你不要讓他們的胡言亂語而使你憂愁；一切權勢歸真主，他確是全聰的，全知的。

أَلَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَتَّبِعُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ شُرَكَاءَ إِن يَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا الظَّنَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ

66a ʾa-lā ʾinna li-llāhi man fī s-samāwāti wa-man fī l-ʾarḍi
66b wa-mā yattabiʿu llaḏīna yadʿūna min dūni llāhi šurakāʾa
66c ʾin yattabiʿūna ʾil-lā ẓ-ẓanna
66d wa-ʾin hum ʾil-lā yaḫruṣūna

Lo! is it not unto Allah that belongeth whosoever is in the heavens and whosoever is in the earth? Those who follow aught instead of Allah follow not (His) partners. They follow only a conjecture, and they do but guess. 66

真的，天地間的一切，確是真主的，捨真主而祈禱許多配主的人，究竟憑甚麼呢？他們只憑臆測，他們盡說謊話。

هُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ لِتَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِرًا إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَسْمَعُونَ

67a huwa llaḏī ǧaʿala la-kumu l-layla
67b li-taskunū fī-hi
67a wa-n-nahāra
mubṣiran
67c ʾinna fī ḏālika la-ʾāyātin li-qawmin
67c R yasmaʿūna

He it is Who hath appointed for you the night that ye should rest therein and the day giving sight. Lo! herein verily are portents for a folk that heed. 67

他為你們創造了黑夜，以便你們在夜間安息；又創造白晝，以便你們在白天能看見東西。對於能聽忠言的民眾，此中確有許多蹟象。

قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا سُبْحَانَهُ هُوَ الْغَنِيُّ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ إِنْ عِندَكُم مِّن سُلْطَانٍ بِهَٰذَا أَتَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ

68a qālū
68b ttaḫaḏa llāhu waladan
68c J subḥāna-hū
68d huwa l-ġanīyu
68e la-hū mā fī s-samāwāti wa-mā fī l-ʾarḍi
68f ʾin ʿinda-kum min sulṭānin bi-hāḏā
68g ʾa-taqūlūna ʿalā llāhi mā lā taʿlamūna

They say: Allah hath taken (unto Him) a son - Glorified be He! He hath no needs! His is all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. Ye have no warrant for this. Tell ye concerning Allah that which ye know not? 68

他們說：「真主以人為子。」光榮歸於真主！他是無求的。天地萬物都是他的。你們對此事並無明証，難道你們可以假借真主的名義而妄說出自己所不知道的事情嗎？

قُلْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْتَرُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْكَذِبَ لَا يُفْلِحُونَ

69a qul
69b ʾinna llaḏīna yaftarūna ʿalā llāhi l-kaḏiba lā yufliḥūna

Say: Verily those who invent a lie concerning Allah will not succeed. 69

你說：「假借真主的名義而造謠的人是不會成功的。」

مَتَاعٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ إِلَيْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ نُذِيقُهُمُ الْعَذَابَ الشَّدِيدَ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ

70a matāʿun fī d-dunyā
70b ṯumma ʾilay-nā marǧiʿu-hum
70c ṯumma nuḏīqu-humu l-ʿaḏāba š-šadīda bi-mā kānū yakfurūna

This world’s portion (will be theirs), then unto Us is their return. Then We make them taste a dreadful doom because they used to disbelieve. 70

這只是今世的享受，然後他們只歸於我，然後我將因他們不信道而使他們嘗試嚴厲的刑罰。

وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ نُوحٍ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِن كَانَ كَبُرَ عَلَيْكُم مَّقَامِي وَتَذْكِيرِي بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ فَأَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ وَشُرَكَاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ لَا يَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ غُمَّةً ثُمَّ اقْضُوا إِلَيَّ وَلَا تُنظِرُونِ

71a wa-tlu ʿalay-him nabāʾa nūḥin
71b ʾiḏ qāla li-qawmi-hī
71c V yā-qawm-i
71c ʾin kāna kabura ʿalay-kum maqām-ī wa-taḏkīr-ī bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
71d fa-ʿalā llāhi tawakkaltu
71e fa-ʾaǧmiʿū ʾamra-kum wa-šurakāʾa-kum
71f ṯumma lā yakun ʾamru-kum ʿalay-kum ġummatan
71g ṯumma qḍū ʾilay-ya
71h wa-lā tunẓirū-ni

Recite unto them the story of Noah, when he told his people: O my people! If my sojourn (here) and my reminding you by Allah’s revelations are an offence unto you, in Allah have I put my trust, so decide upon your course of action you and your partners. Let not your course of action be in doubt for you. Then have at me, give me no respite. 71

你當對他們宣讀努哈的故事，當時他對他的宗族說：「我的宗族啊！如果我居住在你們中間，以真主的蹟象教訓你們，這使你們感到難堪，那末，我只信托真主，你們應當和你們的配主在一起決定你們的事情，不要讓你們的事情成為暖昧的。你們對我做出判決吧，不要寬限我。

فَإِن تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَمَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

72a fa-ʾin tawallaytum
72b fa-mā saʾaltu-kum min ʾaǧrin
72c ʾin ʾaǧr-iya ʾil-lā ʿalā llāhi
72d wa-ʾumirtu
72e ʾan ʾakūna mina l-muslimīna

But if ye are averse I have asked of you no wage. My wage is the concern of Allah only, and I am commanded to be of those who surrender (unto Him). 72

如果你們違背我的教誨，那末，我未曾向你們索取任何報酬；我的報酬只歸真主負擔。我曾奉命做－個順服的人。」

فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ خَلَائِفَ وَأَغْرَقْنَا الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُنذَرِينَ

73a fa-kaḏḏabū-hu
73b fa-naǧǧaynā-hu wa-man maʿa-hū fī l-fulki
73c wa-ǧaʿalnā-hum ḫalāʾifa
73d wa-ʾaġraqnā llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti-nā
73e fa-nẓur
73f kayfa kāna ʿāqibatu l-munḏarīna

But they denied him, so We saved him and those with him in the ship, and made them viceroys (in the earth), while We drowned those who denied Our revelations. See then the nature of the consequence for those who had been warned. 73

但他們稱他為說謊者，故我拯救了他和與他同船的人，並使他們為代治者，而淹死了否認我的蹟象的人。你看看曾被警告者的結局是怎樣的！

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ رُسُلًا إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِمْ فَجَاءُوهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَمَا كَانُوا لِيُؤْمِنُوا بِمَا كَذَّبُوا بِهِ مِن قَبْلُ كَذَٰلِكَ نَطْبَعُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِ الْمُعْتَدِينَ

74a ṯumma baʿaṯnā min baʿdi-hī rusulan ʾilā qawmi-him
74b fa-ǧāʾū-hum bi-l-bayyināti
74c fa-mā kānū li-yuʾminū bi-mā kaḏḏabū bi-hī min qablu
74d ka-ḏālika naṭbaʿu ʿalā qulūbi l-muʿtadīna

Then, after him, We sent messengers unto their folk, and they brought them clear proofs. But they were not ready to believe in that which they before denied. Thus print We on the hearts of the transgressors. 74

在他之後，我曾派遣許多使者，去教化他們自己的宗族。他們曾用許多明証昭示他們，但他們不會相信自己以前所否認的東西。我這樣封閉過份者的心。

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِم مُّوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ بِآيَاتِنَا فَاسْتَكْبَرُوا وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِينَ

75a ṯumma baʿaṯnā min baʿdi-him mūsā wa-hārūna ʾilā firʿawna wa-malaʾi-hī
bi-ʾāyāti-nā
75b fa-stakbarū
75c wa-kānū qawman muǧrimīna

Then, after them, We sent Moses and Aaron unto Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our revelations, but they were arrogant and were a guilty folk. 75

在他們之後，我曾派遣穆薩和哈倫帶著我的許多蹟象，去教化法老和他的顯貴，但他們自大，他們是犯罪的民眾。

فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ

76a fa-lammā ǧāʾa-humu l-ḥaqqu min ʿindi-nā
76b qālū
76c ʾinna hāḏā la-siḥrun mubīnun

And when the Truth from Our presence came unto them, they said: Lo! this is mere magic. 76

當從我這兒發出的真理降臨他們的時候，他們說：「這確是明顯的魔術。」

قَالَ مُوسَىٰ أَتَقُولُونَ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاءَكُمْ أَسِحْرٌ هَٰذَا وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُونَ

77a qāla mūsā
77b ʾa-taqūlūna li-l-ḥaqqi
77c lammā ǧāʾa-kum
77d ʾa-siḥrun hāḏā
77e wa-lā yufliḥu s-sāḥirūna

Moses said: Speak ye (so) of the Truth when it hath come unto you? Is this magic? Now magicians thrive not. 77

穆薩說：「難道你們這樣評論已降臨你們的真理嗎？這難道是魔術嗎？術士是不會成功的。」

قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا لِتَلْفِتَنَا عَمَّا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا وَتَكُونَ لَكُمَا الْكِبْرِيَاءُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا نَحْنُ لَكُمَا بِمُؤْمِنِينَ

78a qālū
78b ʾa-ǧiʾta-nā
78c li-talfita-nā ʿam-mā waǧadnā ʿalay-hi ʾābāʾa-nā
78d wa-takūna la-kumā l-kibriyāʾu fī l-ʾarḍi
78e wa-mā naḥnu la-kumā bi-muʾminīna

They said: Hast thou come unto us to pervert us from that (faith) in which we found our fathers, and that you two may own the place of greatness in the land? We will not believe you two. 78

他們說：「你到我們這裡來，想使我們拋奔我們的祖先的宗教，而讓你們倆稱尊於國中嗎？我們絕不會歸信你們的。」

وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ائْتُونِي بِكُلِّ سَاحِرٍ عَلِيمٍ

79a wa-qāla firʿawnu
79b ʾtū-nī bi-kulli sāḥirin ʿalīmin

And Pharaoh said: Bring every cunning wizard unto me. 79

法老說：「你們把一切高明的術士都召來見我吧！」

فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ

80a fa-lammā ǧāʾa s-saḥaratu
80b qāla la-hum mūsā
80c ʾalqū mā ʾantum mulqūna

And when the wizards came, Moses said unto them: Cast your cast! 80

當術士們來到的時候，穆薩對他們說：「你們要拋出甚麼就快拋出來吧！」

فَلَمَّا أَلْقَوْا قَالَ مُوسَىٰ مَا جِئْتُم بِهِ السِّحْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُبْطِلُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

81a fa-lammā ʾalqaw
81b qāla mūsā
81c mā ǧiʾtum bi-hī s-siḥru
81d ʾinna llāha sa-yubṭilu-hū
81e ʾinna llāha lā yuṣliḥu ʿamala l-mufsidīna

And when they had cast, Moses said: That which ye have brought is magic. Lo! Allah will make it vain. Lo! Allah upholdeth not the work of mischief-makers. 81

當他們拋出來的時候，穆薩說：「你們所表演的確是魔術，真主必使它無效，真主必定不相助破壞者的工作。」

وَيُحِقُّ اللَّهُ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُجْرِمُونَ

82a wa-yuḥiqqu llāhu l-ḥaqqa bi-kalimāti-hī
82b wa-law kariha l-muǧrimūna

And Allah will vindicate the Truth by His words, however much the guilty be averse. 82

真主將以他的言語証實真理，即使犯罪的人不願意。

فَمَا آمَنَ لِمُوسَىٰ إِلَّا ذُرِّيَّةٌ مِّن قَوْمِهِ عَلَىٰ خَوْفٍ مِّن فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِمْ أَن يَفْتِنَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعَالٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ

83a fa-mā ʾāmana li-mūsā ʾil-lā ḏurrīyatun min qawmi-hī
ʿalā ḫawfin min firʿawna wa-malaʾi-him
83b ʾan yaftina-hum
83c wa-ʾinna firʿawna la-ʿālin fī l-ʾarḍi
83d wa-ʾinna-hū la-mina l-musrifīna

But none trusted Moses, save some scions of his people, (and they were) in fear of Pharaoh and their chiefs, that he would persecute them. Lo! Pharaoh was verily a tyrant in the land, and lo! he verily was of the wanton. 83

歸信穆薩的只有他本族的苗裔；他們害怕法老和他們本族頭目們迫害他們。法老在地方上確是高傲的，確是過份的。

وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ يَا قَوْمِ إِن كُنتُمْ آمَنتُم بِاللَّهِ فَعَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلُوا إِن كُنتُم مُّسْلِمِينَ

84a wa-qāla mūsā
84b V yā-qawm-i
84b ʾin kuntum ʾāmantum bi-llāhi
84c fa-ʿalay-hi tawakkalū
84d ʾin kuntum muslimīna

And Moses said: O my people! If ye have believed in Allah then put trust in Him, if ye have indeed surrendered (unto Him)! 84

穆薩說：「我的宗族啊！如果你們信仰真主，你們就應當只信賴他，如果你們是歸順的。」

فَقَالُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِّلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ

85a fa-qālū
85b ʿalā llāhi tawakkalnā
85c V rabba-nā lā taǧʿal-nā fitnatan li-l-qawmi ẓ-ẓālimīna

They said: In Allah we put trust. Our Lord! Oh, make us not a lure for the wrongdoing folk; 85

他們說：「我們只信賴真主。我們的主啊！求你不要讓不義的民眾迫害我們。

وَنَجِّنَا بِرَحْمَتِكَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ

86 wa-naǧǧi-nā bi-raḥmati-ka mina l-qawmi l-kāfirīna

And, of Thy mercy, save us from the folk that disbelieve. 86

求你以你的慈恩而使我們脫離不信道的民眾。」

وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ وَأَخِيهِ أَن تَبَوَّآ لِقَوْمِكُمَا بِمِصْرَ بُيُوتًا وَاجْعَلُوا بُيُوتَكُمْ قِبْلَةً وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

87a wa-ʾawḥaynā ʾilā mūsā wa-ʾaḫī-hi
87b ʾan tabawwaʾā li-qawmi-kumā bi-miṣra buyūtan
87c wa-ǧʿalū buyūta-kum qiblatan
87d wa-ʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta
87e wa-bašširi l-muʾminīna

And We inspired Moses and his brother, (saying): Appoint houses for your people in Egypt and make your houses oratories, and establish worship. And give good news to the believers. 87

我曾啟示穆薩和他哥哥說：「你們倆當為自己的宗族而在埃及建造些房屋，你們應當以自己的房屋為禮拜的地方，你們應當謹守拜功，你應當向信士們報喜。」

وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ آتَيْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَأَهُ زِينَةً وَأَمْوَالًا فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا رَبَّنَا لِيُضِلُّوا عَن سَبِيلِكَ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلَىٰ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلَا يُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ

88a wa-qāla mūsā
88b V rabba-nā
88b ʾinna-ka ʾātayta firʿawna wa-malaʾa-hū zīnatan wa-ʾamwālan fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
88c V rabba-nā
88c li-yuḍillū ʿan sabīli-ka
88d V rabba-nā
88d ṭmis ʿalā ʾamwāli-him
88e wa-šdud ʿalā qulūbi-him
88f fa-lā yuʾminū
88g ḥattā yarawu l-ʿaḏāba l-ʾalīma

And Moses said: Our Lord! Lo! Thou hast given Pharaoh and his chiefs splendour and riches in the life of the world, Our Lord! that they may lead men astray from Thy way. Our Lord! Destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they believe not till they see the painful doom. 88

穆薩說：「我們的主啊！你把各種裝飾品和今世生活的各種財產給予法老和他的貴族們——我們的主啊！——以致他們使民眾背離你的大道。我們的主啊！求你毀掉他們的財產，求你封閉他們的心。但願他們不信道，直到看見痛苦的刑罰。」

قَالَ قَدْ أُجِيبَت دَّعْوَتُكُمَا فَاسْتَقِيمَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعَانِّ سَبِيلَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ

89a qāla
89b qad ʾuǧībat daʿwatu-kumā
89c fa-staqīmā
89d wa-lā tattabiʿānni sabīla llaḏīna lā yaʿlamūna

He said: Your prayer is heard. Do ye twain keep to the straight path, and follow not the road of those who have no knowledge. 89

主說：「你們倆的祈禱確已被應承了，故你們倆應當繼續傳道，你們倆不要遵循無知者的道路。」

وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَجُنُودُهُ بَغْيًا وَعَدْوًا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قَالَ آمَنتُ أَنَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ

90a wa-ǧāwaznā bi-banī ʾisrāʾīla l-baḥra
90b fa-ʾatbaʿa-hum firʿawnu wa-ǧunūdu-hū
baġyan wa-ʿadwan
90c ḥattā
90d ʾiḏā ʾadraka-hū l-ġaraqu
90c qāla
90e ʾāmantu
90f ʾanna-hū lā ʾilāha ʾil-lā llaḏī ʾāmanat bi-hī banū ʾisrāʾīla
90g wa-ʾanā mina l-muslimīna

And We brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts pursued them in rebellion and transgression, till, when the (fate of) drowning overtook him, he exclaimed: I believe that there is no God save Him in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him). 90

我曾使以色列人渡海，於是法老和他的軍隊殘暴地追趕他們，直到他將被淹死的時候，他才說：「我確信，除以色列人所歸信者外，絕無應受崇拜的；同時，我是一個順服者。」

آلْآنَ وَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَكُنتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

91a ʾa-l-ʾāna
91b wa-qad ʿaṣayta qablu
91c wa-kunta mina l-mufsidīna

What! Now! When hitherto thou hast rebelled and been of the wrong-doers? 91

現在（你才歸信）嗎？以前你確已違抗命令，而且是一個破壞的人。

فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ آيَةً وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا لَغَافِلُونَ

92a fa-l-yawma nunaǧǧī-ka bi-badani-ka
92b li-takūna li-man ḫalfa-ka ʾāyatan
92c wa-ʾinna kaṯīran mina n-nāsi ʿan ʾāyāti-nā la-ġāfilūna

But this day We save thee in thy body that thou mayst be a portent for those after thee. Lo! most of mankind are heedless of Our portents. 92

但今日我拯救你的遺體，以便你做後來者的鑒戒。多數的人，對於我的鑒戒，確是忽視的。

وَلَقَدْ بَوَّأْنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُبَوَّأَ صِدْقٍ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ فَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا حَتَّىٰ جَاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ

93a wa-la-qad bawwaʾnā banī ʾisrāʾīla mubawwaʾa ṣidqin
93b wa-razaqnā-hum mina ṭ-ṭayyibāti
93c fa-mā ḫtalafū
93d ḥattā ǧāʾa-humu l-ʿilmu
93e ʾinna rabba-ka yaqḍī bayna-hum yawma l-qiyāmati fī-mā kānū fī-hi yaḫtalifūna

And We verily did allot unto the Children of Israel a fixed abode, and did provide them with good things; and they differed not until the knowledge came unto them. Lo! thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ. 93

我確已使以色列人居住在一個安定的地方，並以佳美的食物供給他們。他們的意見沒有分歧，直到那種知識降臨他們。復活日，你的主必將判決他們所爭論的是非。

فَإِن كُنتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِّمَّا أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ فَاسْأَلِ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِكَ لَقَدْ جَاءَكَ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ

94a fa-ʾin kunta fī šakkin mim-mā ʾanzalnā ʾilay-ka
94b fa-sʾali llaḏīna yaqraʾūna l-kitāba min qabli-ka
94c la-qad ǧāʾa-ka l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-ka
94d fa-lā takūnanna mina l-mumtarīna

And if thou (Muhammad) art in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto thee, then question those who read the Scripture (that was) before thee. Verily the Truth from thy Lord hath come unto thee. So be not thou of the waverers. 94

假若你懷疑我所降示你的經典，你就問問那些常常誦讀在你之前所降示的天經的人們。從你的主發出的真理，確已降臨你，故你切莫居於懷疑者的行列，

وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ

95a wa-lā takūnanna mina llaḏīna kaḏḏabū bi-ʾāyāti llāhi
95b fa-takūna mina l-ḫāsirīna

And be not thou of those who deny the revelations of Allah, for then wert thou of the losers. 95

切莫居於否認真主的蹟象者的行列，以致你入於虧折者之中。

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ حَقَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ

96 ʾinna llaḏīna ḥaqqat ʿalay-him kalimatu rabbi-ka lā yuʾminūna

Lo! those for whom the word of thy Lord (concerning sinners) hath effect will not believe, 96

被你的主的判詞所判決的人，必定不信道；

وَلَوْ جَاءَتْهُمْ كُلُّ آيَةٍ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ

97a wa-law ǧāʾat-hum kullu ʾāyatin
97b ḥattā yarawu l-ʿaḏāba l-ʾalīma

Though every token come unto them, till they see the painful doom. 97

即使每種蹟象都降臨他們，直到他們看見痛苦的刑罰。

فَلَوْلَا كَانَتْ قَرْيَةٌ آمَنَتْ فَنَفَعَهَا إِيمَانُهَا إِلَّا قَوْمَ يُونُسَ لَمَّا آمَنُوا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمْ عَذَابَ الْخِزْيِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتَّعْنَاهُمْ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ

98a fa-law-lā kānat qaryatun
98a R1 ʾāmanat
98a R2 fa-nafaʿa-hā ʾīmānu-hā ʾil-lā qawma yūnusa
98b lammā ʾāmanū
98c kašafnā ʿan-hum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā
98d wa-mattaʿnā-hum ʾilā ḥīnin

If only there had been a community (of all those that were destroyed of old) that believed and profited by its belief as did the folk of Jonah! When they believed We drew off from them the torment of disgrace in the life of the world and gave them comfort for a while. 98

為何沒有一個城市的居民信仰正道，因而獲得信道的裨益呢？但優努斯的宗族，當他們信道的時候，我曾為他們解除了今世生活中凌辱的刑罰，並使他們暫時享受。

وَلَوْ شَاءَ رَبُّكَ لَآمَنَ مَن فِي الْأَرْضِ كُلُّهُمْ جَمِيعًا أَفَأَنتَ تُكْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّىٰ يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ

99a wa-law šāʾa rabbu-ka
99b la-ʾāmana man fī l-ʾarḍi kullu-hum ǧamīʿan
99c ʾa-fa-ʾanta tukrihu n-nāsa
99d ḥattā yakūnū muʾminīna

And if thy Lord willed, all who are in the earth would have believed together. Wouldst thou (Muhammad) compel men until they are believers? 99

如果你的主意欲，大地上所有的人，必定都信道了。難道你要強迫眾人都做信士嗎？

وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَن تُؤْمِنَ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَيَجْعَلُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ

100a wa-mā kāna li-nafsin ʾan tuʾmina ʾil-lā bi-ʾiḏni llāhi
100 wa-yaǧʿalu r-riǧsa ʿalā llaḏīna lā yaʿqilūna

It is not for any soul to believe save by the permission of Allah. He hath set uncleanness upon those who have no sense. 100

任何人都不會信道，除非奉真主的命令。他以刑罰加於不明理的人們。

قُلِ انظُرُوا مَاذَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُغْنِي الْآيَاتُ وَالنُّذُرُ عَن قَوْمٍ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ

101a quli
101b nẓurū māḏā fī s-samāwāti wa-l-ʾarḍi
101c wa-mā tuġnī l-ʾāyātu wa-n-nuḏuru ʿan qawmin
101c R lā yuʾminūna

Say: Behold what is in the heavens and the earth! But revelations and warnings avail not folk who will not believe. 101

你說：「你們要觀察天地之間的森羅萬象。一切蹟象和警告者，對於不信道的民眾是毫無裨益的。

فَهَلْ يَنتَظِرُونَ إِلَّا مِثْلَ أَيَّامِ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِهِمْ قُلْ فَانتَظِرُوا إِنِّي مَعَكُم مِّنَ الْمُنتَظِرِينَ

102a fa-hal yantaẓirūna ʾil-lā miṯla ʾayyāmi llaḏīna ḫalaw min qabli-him
102b qul
102c fa-ntaẓirū
102d ʾin-nī maʿa-kum mina a-l-muntaẓirīna

What expect they save the like of the days of those who passed away before them? Say: Expect then! I am with you among the expectant. 102

他們只等待在他們之前逝去者所遭的那種苦難日子。」你說：「你們等待吧！我確是與你們一起等待的。」

ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي رُسُلَنَا وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كَذَٰلِكَ حَقًّا عَلَيْنَا نُنجِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

103a ṯumma nunaǧǧī rusula-nā wa-llaḏīna ʾāmanū ka-ḏālika
ḥaqqan ʿalay-nā
103b nunǧī l-muʾminīna

Then shall We save Our messengers and the believers, in like manner (as of old). It is incumbent upon Us to save believers. 103

嗣後，我拯救了我的使者們和信道的人們，我將這樣負責拯救一般信士。

قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِن كُنتُمْ فِي شَكٍّ مِّن دِينِي فَلَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِينَ تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَٰكِنْ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي يَتَوَفَّاكُمْ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

104a qul
104b V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
104b ʾin kuntum fī šakkin min dīn-ī
104c fa-lā ʾaʿbudu llaḏīna taʿbudūna min dūni llāhi
104d wa-lākin ʾaʿbudu llāha
104d R llaḏī yatawaffā-kum
104e wa-ʾumirtu
104f ʾan ʾakūna mina l-muʾminīna

Say (O Muhammad): O mankind! If ye are in doubt of my religion, then (know that) I worship not those whom ye worship instead of Allah, but I worship Allah Who causeth you to die, and I have been commanded to be of the believers. 104

你說：「人們啊！如果你們懷疑我的宗教，那末，我不崇拜你們捨真主而崇拜的，但我崇拜真主，他將使你們壽終。我奉命做一個信道者，

وَأَنْ أَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفًا وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

105a wa-ʾan ʾaqim waǧha-ka li-d-dīni
ḥanīfan
105b wa-lā takūnanna mina l-mušrikīna

And, (O Muhammad) set thy purpose resolutely for religion, as a man by nature upright, and be not of those who ascribe partners (to Allah). 105

並（奉命說）：「你應當趨向正教，你切莫做一個以物配主的人，

وَلَا تَدْعُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُكَ وَلَا يَضُرُّكَ فَإِن فَعَلْتَ فَإِنَّكَ إِذًا مِّنَ الظَّالِمِينَ

106a wa-lā tadʿu min dūni llāhi mā lā yanfaʿu-ka wa-lā yaḍurru-ka
106b fa-ʾin faʿalta
106c fa-ʾinna-ka ʾiḏan mina ẓ-ẓālimīna

And cry not, beside Allah, unto that which cannot profit thee nor hurt thee, for if thou didst so then wert thou of the wrong-doers. 106

切莫捨真主而祈禱那對於你既無福又無禍的東西。假若你那祥做，你就必定是一個不義的人。

وَإِن يَمْسَسْكَ اللَّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلَا كَاشِفَ لَهُ إِلَّا هُوَ وَإِن يُرِدْكَ بِخَيْرٍ فَلَا رَادَّ لِفَضْلِهِ يُصِيبُ بِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَهُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ

107a wa-ʾin yamsas-ka llāhu bi-ḍurrin
107b fa-lā kāšifa la-hū ʾil-lā huwa
107c wa-ʾin yurid-ka bi-ḫayrin
107d fa-lā radda li-faḍli-hī
107e yuṣību bi-hī man yašāʾu min ʿibādi-hī
107f wa-huwa l-ġafūru r-raḥīmu

If Allah afflicteth thee with some hurt, there is none who can remove it save Him; and if He desireth good for thee, there is none who can repel His bounty. He striketh with it whom He will of his bondmen. He is the Forgiving, the Merciful. 107

如果真主降一點災害於你，那末，除他之外，絕無能解除災害的。如果他欲降福利於你，那末，任何人也不能阻攔他的恩惠。他把那恩惠降於他所意欲的僕人。他是至赦的，是至慈的。」

قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَكُمُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيْهَا وَمَا أَنَا عَلَيْكُم بِوَكِيلٍ

108a qul
108b V yā-ʾayyu-hā n-nāsu
108b qad ǧāʾa-kumu l-ḥaqqu min rabbi-kum
108c fa-mani htadā
108d fa-ʾinna-mā yahtadī li-nafsi-hī
108e wa-man ḍalla
108f fa-ʾinna-mā yaḍillu ʿalay-hā
108g wa-mā ʾanā ʿalay-kum bi-wakīlin

Say: O mankind! Now hath the Truth from your Lord come unto you. So whosoever is guided, is guided only for (the good of) his soul, and whosoever erreth erreth only against it. And I am not a warder over you. 108

你說：「眾人呀！從你們的主發出的真理，確已降臨你們。誰遵循正道，誰自受其益；誰誤入歧途，誰自受其害，我不是監護你們的。」

وَاتَّبِعْ مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيْكَ وَاصْبِرْ حَتَّىٰ يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ الْحَاكِمِينَ

109a wa-ttabiʿ mā yūḥā ʾilay-ka
109b wa-ṣbir
109c ḥattā yaḥkuma llāhu
109d wa-huwa ḫayru l-ḥākimīna

And (O Muhammad) follow that which is inspired in thee, and forbear until Allah give judgment. And He is the Best of Judges. 109

你應當遵從你所受的啟示，並應當堅忍，直到真主判決，他是最公正的判決者。

Permanent link

http://www2.hf.uio.no/common/apps/permlink/permlink.php?app=polyglotta&context=ctext&uid=be3cd840-54b1-11df-870c-00215aecadea

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages

Choose display